1.huzoor nabi-e-akram sallallahu ta‘ala alaihi wa aalehi ... · momineen wa mominaat ke ke durood...

of 264

1.Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‘ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Par Durood o Salaam Bhejne Kee Fazeelat Ka Bayan Ya Allah hum aap k mehboob bande banna chahte hai,to Allah paak farmate hai……….Ay mehboob tum farma do,ki

loogo agar tum Allah ko dost rakhte hu,us k pasan deda bande banna chahte ho to mere farma bardaar hojao[yani

Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k],to Allah tumhe apna mehboob bana lega,aur tumhe dost rakhega aur

tumhare gunah baksh dega aur Allah bakshne wala meharbaan hai

S=3,Al imran,A=31.

1.1 )Durood-o-Salaam Aik Aisi Munfarad Aur Be Misl Ibaadaat Hai Jo Riza-E-Ilaahi Aur Qurbate Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Mo‟atthir Zari‟a Hai. Is Maqbool Tareen Ibaadat Ke Zari‟e

Ham Baargaahe Iyzdi Se Fauri Barakaat Ke Husool Aur Qubooliyyate Du‟aa Kee Ne‟mat Se Sarfaraaz Ho Sakte

Hain.

Sahaaba-E-Kiraam Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Bhi Isi Amale Khayr Ke Zari‟e Na Sirf Apne

Mahboob Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Qurb Paaya Balki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Mo‟attar Saanso‟n Se Apni Rooho‟n Ko Mehkaaya Aur Garmaaya. Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Rookhe Anwar Kee Tajalliyyaat Se Hee Sahaaba-E-Kiraam

Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Apne Mashaame Jaa‟n Ko Mo‟attar Kiya Aur Is Tarah Unhein

Sarkaare Do Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Se Khusoosi Ta‟alluq Aur Sangat Kee Ne‟mat

Naseeb Hu‟i. Agar Ghaur Kiya Jaa‟e To Ma‟loom Hoga Ki Zaate Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi

Wa-Sallam Se Ta‟alluq Hee Woh Ne‟mate Khaas Hai Jo Aaj Hamein Maqaam-o-Martaba Aur Izzat-o-Sharf Jaisi

Laa-Zawaal Ne‟mato‟n Se Nawaaz Sakti Hai.

Agar Ham Allah Ta‟ala Ke Ata Karda Nizaame Ibaadaat Par Nigaah Daudaa‟ein To Hamein Ko‟i Ibaadat Aisi

Dikhaa‟i Nahin Deti Jis Kee Qubooliyyat Ka Yaqeene Kaamil Ho Jab Ki Durood-o-Salaam Aik Aisi Ibaadat Aur

Aisa Nek Amal Hai Jo Har Haal Me Allah Ta‟ala Kee Baargaah Me Maqbool Hai. Isi Tarah Tamaam Ibaadaat Ke

Li‟e Makhsoos Haalate, Waqt, Jagah Aur Tareeqe Kaar Ka Hona Zaroori Hota Hai. Jab Ki Durood-o-Salaam Ko

Jis Haal Aur Jis Jagah Bhi Padha Jaa‟e Allah Ta‟ala Use Qubool Farmaata Hai. Yehi Waj‟h Hai Ki Aashiqaane

Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Apni Tamaam Tar Ibaadaat Ko Allah Ta‟ala Kee

Baargaah Me Pesh Karte Waqt Awwal-o-Aakhir Durood-o-Salaam Ka Zeena(Seedi, Raasta) Saja Dete Hain Taa Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Naam Ke Sadqe Hamaare

Bandagi Aur Ibaadat Ko Qubool Farma Le.

Qur‟ane Hakeem Me Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Ne Irshaad Farmaaya :

الكافرن من وكان واستكبر أبى إبلس إال فسجدوا لدم اسجدوا للمالئكة للنا وإذ “Aur (Woh Waqt Bhi Yaad Karein) Jab Ham Ne Firishto‟n Se Farmaaya Ki Aadam („Alayh-is-Salam) Ko

Sajda Karo To Sab Ne Sajda Kiya Siwaa‟e Iblis Ke, Us Ne Inkaar Kiya Aur Takabbur Kiya Aur (Nateejatan)

Kaafiro‟n Me Se Ho Gaya.”

–

[Al-Baqarah, 02 : 34]

of 264

Qur‟an Hakeem Kee Madhkoora Baala Aayate Kareema Se Waazeh Hota Hai Ki Jab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne

Awwaleen Paighambar Hazrat Aadma „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Li‟e Apne Firishto‟n Ko Sajda Kar Ne Ka Hukm Diya To

Siwaa‟e Iblis Ke Sab Firishto‟n Ne Sajda Kiya. Is Se Baari Ta‟ala Ka Firishto‟n Ke Saamne Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-

is-Salam Kee Fazeelat Ko Ujaagar Karna Maqsood Tha Magar Jab Baari Ta‟ala Ne Apne Habibe Mukarram

Sayyidina Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Fazeelat Ko Ujaagar Karna

Chaha To Firishto‟n Sirf Durood Padhne Ka Hukm Nahin Diya, Balki Soorah Ahzaab Kee Is Aayate Kareema Me

Farmaaya :

إن على صلون ومالئكته الل ه صلوا آمنوا الذن أها ا النب تسلما وسلموا عل

“Be Shak Allah Aur Us Ke (Sab) Firshte Nabiyye(Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam) Par Durood Bhejte Rehte Hain, Aye Imaan Waalo! Tum (Bhi) Un Par Durood Bheja Karo Aur Khoob

Salaam Bheja Karo.”

–

[Al-Aḥzāb, 33 : 56.]

Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Waazeh Karti Hai Ki Nabiyye Aakhir-uz-Zamaa‟n SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi

Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejne Me na Sirf Tamaam Firishte Shareek Hu‟e Balki Bari Ta‟ala Khud Shareek Huwa.

Is Aayate Kareema Ka Soorat-ul-Baqarah Kee Darj Baala Aayate Kareema Se Muwaazana Kiya Jaa‟e To Darje

Dhayl Aham Nikaat Kee Nishaandehi Hoti Hai :

1. Allah Ta‟ala Ne Firsihto‟n Ko Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Sajda Kar Ne Ka Hukm Diya Magar Woh

Khud Choo‟n Ki Is Se Paak Hai Is Li‟e Is Amal Me Shareek Nahin Huwa, Jab Ki Apne Pyaare Habibe Mukrram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejne Me Firishto‟n Ke Saath Khud Bhi Shareek

Huwa. Is Se Ma‟loom Huwa Ki Nabiyye Aakhir-uz-Zamaa‟n SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee

Fazeelat Aur Maqaam-o-Martaba Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Se Bartar Hai.

2. Firishto‟n Ne Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Sirf Aik baar Sajda Kiya Tha Magar Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Woh Har Waqt Aur Har Lamha Durood Shareef Padhte Rehte

Hain Aur Ko‟i Zamaana Is Se Khaali Nain Hota.

3. Allah Ta‟ala Ke Durood Bhejne Ka Matlab Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par

Rahmat Bhejna, Har Ba‟d Kee Ghadi Ko Pehli Se Behtar Banaana Aur Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ko Maqaame Mahmood Par Faa‟iz Farmaana Hai.

4. Firishto‟n Ke Durood Bhejne Ka Maqsad Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Maqaam-

o-Martaba Aur Fazaa‟il-o-Kamaalaat Me Izaafa Kee Du‟aa Karna, Aur Is Ke Zari‟e Ummat Ke Li‟e Bakhshish-o-

Maghfirat Talab Karna Hai.

5. Momineen Wa Mominaat Ke Ke Durood Bhejne Ka Maqsad Apne Aaqa-o-Mawla Ka Zikre Jameel Karna, Aap

Kee Ta‟reef-o-Thana‟ Karna Aur Apne Li‟e Is Amal Se Bakhshish-o-Maghfirat Ka Husool Hai.

6. Allah Ta‟ala Ke Hukm Se Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Qabre Anwar Par Sattar

Hazaar Firshte Sub‟h Aur Sattar Hazaar Firishte Shaam Ko Haazir Ho Kar Duroode Paak Ka Tohfa Pesh Karte

Hain Aur Jo Aik Martaba Yeh Sa‟aadat Haasil Kar Lete Hain. Phir Do Baara Qiyaamat Tak Un Ko Mauqa Nahin

Milega Kyoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Is Sa‟aadat Me Apne Tamaam Firishto‟n Ko Shareek Karna Chaahta Hai Jin Kee

Ta‟daad Aqle Insaani Kee Pahonch Se Bhi Maawara‟ Hai.

Isi Fazeelate Durood-o-Salaam Aur Azamat Wa Shaane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam

Ke Mauzoo‟ Par Yeh Kitaabcha Shaykh-ul-Islam Doctoe Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri Madda Zillooh-ul-„Aali Kee

Maahaana Majlis Khatm-us-Salaat „Ala-„n-Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Roohaani

Ijte‟ma Me Ki‟e Ga‟e Pehle Khitaab Par Mushtaml Hai. Jis Kee Ahammiyyat Ke Peshe Nazar Qaare‟iyn Ke

of 264

Istefaadah Ke Li‟e Murattab Kar Ke Minhaaj-ul-Qur‟an Ulama‟ Counsil Ke Zere Ehtemaam Shaa‟e Karne Kee

Sa‟aadat Haasil Kee Jaa Rahi Hai. Insha‟ Allah Isi Tarah Baqiyya Roohaani Khjtaabaat Ko Bhi Murattab Kar Ke

Nazare Qaare‟iyn Kiya Jaa‟ega.

Allah Ta‟ala Se Du‟aa Hai Ki Woh Ba-Waseela Khayr-ul-Anaam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam

Qaa‟ide Tehreek Shaykh-ul-Islam Doctor Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri Ko Umre Khizar Ata Farmaa‟e Aur Tehreeke

Minhaj-ul-Qur‟an Ko Har Maqaam Par Kaamyaabi Wa Kaamraani Se Nawaaze. (Aameen Bijaahi Syyid-il-

Mursaleen SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam)

1.2) Soorat-ul-Ahzaab Kee Madhkoora Baala Aayate Mubaaraka Kee Tafseer Me Qaazi Iyaaz Rahmat-ul-Allahi

Ta‟ala „Alayh Ne Ash-Shīf ā‘, (Jild : 01, Saf‘hah : 60.) Me Likkha Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Tamaam

Firishte Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejte Hain. Is Ke

Ba‟d Momino‟n Ko Hukm Hota Hai Ki Aye Imaan Waalo! Tum Bhi Huzoor „Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Par

Durood-o-Salaam Bhejo. Woh Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Jo Ba-Taure Khaas Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Azamat-o-Shaan, Uloo Martabat Aur Maqaame Rafee‟

Ke Izhaar Ke Li‟e Naazil Kee Ga‟i Hai. Is Me Allah Sub‟haanahu Wa-Ta‟ala Ne Pehle Khabar Dee Hai Ki :

إن على صلون ومالئكته الل النب“Be Shak Allah Aur Us Ke (Sab) Firshte Nabiyye(Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam) Par

Durood Bhejte Rehte Hain.”

Is Khabar me Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Ne Pehle Apna Aur Malaa‟ika Ka Amal Bayaan Farmaaya, Phir Hamein Hukm

Diya Hai Ki :

ه صلوا آمنوا الذن أها ا تسلما اوسلمو عل “Aye Imaan Waalo! Tum (Bhi) Un Par Durood Bheja Karo Aur Khoob Salaam Bheja Karo.”

Allah Tabaarak Wa-Ta‟ala Ne Qur‟an Majeed Me Al-Hamd Se Wa-An-Naas Tak Is Maqqam Ko Siwa Kisi Jagah

Par Bhi Aisa Hukm Nahin Diya Ki Hukm Dene Se Pehle Khabar De Ki Mein Khud Yeh Kaam Karta Hoo‟n. Is Se

Yeh Haqiqat Waazeh Taur Par Saamne Aati Hai Ki :

1. Huzoore Aqdas SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Yeh Azamat-o-Khusoosiyyat Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Naseeb Hai, Jis Kee Ko‟i Aur Mithaal Na Poore Qur‟aan Paak Me Hai,

Aur Na Hee Tamaam Anbiya‟ Me Se Kisi Nabi Aur Rasool Ke Baare Me Is Tarah Kee Ko‟i Aayat Naazil Hu‟i.

2. Sayyidina Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Azamat Ke Izhaar Ke Li‟e Jo Amal Muntakhab Kiya Us Me Allah

Tabaarak Wa-Ta‟ala Khush Shareek Na Huwa Balki Yeh Amal Firishto‟n Se Karwaaya Magar Jab Apne Pyaare

Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Azamat-o-Shaan Bayaan Kar Ne Wa Waqt Aaya To

Dunya Waalo‟n Ko Waazeh Taur Par Matla‟ Kar Diya Ki Suno! Mere Mahboob Kee Shaan Mala‟-E-A‟la Me Kya

Hai, Wahaa‟n Par Aik Hee Zikr Hota Hai Jo Allah Bhi Karta Hai Aur Us Ke Firishte Bhi.

Yeh Baat Badi Ahammiyyat Kee Haamil Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Khud Apna Zikr Nahin Karta Aur Na Hee Apni

Tasbeeh Bayaan Karta Hai Balki Woh Sirf Aik Hee Zikr Karta Hai Jis Ke Muta‟alliq Qur‟an Hakeem Me Waazeh

Taur Par Farmaaya Gaya Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Har Lehza Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam Ka Zikr Buland Karta Hai. Aik Maqaam Par Farmaaya :

of 264

ذكرن لن ورفعنا “Aur Ham Ne Aap Kee Khaatir Aap Ka Zikr (Apne Zikr Ke Saath Mila Kar Dunya-o-Aakhirat Har Jagah)

Buland Farma Diya.”

–

[Al-Inshirāḥ, 94 : 04.]

Aur Doosre Maqaam Par Farmaaya :

إن على نصلو ومالئكته الل النب “Be Shak Allah Aur Us Ke (Sab) Firshte Nabiyye(Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam) Par Durood Bhejte Rehte Hain.”

–

[Al-Aḥzāb, 33 : 56.]

Imam Bukhari Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Ne Hazrat Aboo Al-„Aaliyyah Taabe‟iy Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala

„Alayh Se Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Allah

Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Durood Bhejne Ka Matlab Yeh Hai :

لوة ص هللا ناؤه ه ث ل ند ع كة ع الئ م .ال “Allah Ta‟ala Malaa‟ika Ke Ijtemaa‟ Me (Apni Shaan Ke Laa‟iq) Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Shaan Bayaan Karta Hai.”

–

[Bukhāri Fī Al-Ṣaḥiḥ, Kitāb Al-Tafsīr, Tafsīr Sūrah Al-Ahzāb, 04.282.]

Kyoo‟n Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Shaan Wohi Jaane Jis Ne

Aap Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ko Shaan Se Nawaaza Hai. Yehi Waj‟h Hai Ki Allah

Ta‟ala Ko Apni Shaan Ke Mutaabiq Ilm Tha Ki Mein Ne Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam Kee Ta‟reef Karte Rehna Hai, Lehaaza Pehle Hee Naam ―Muḥammad(SallAllahu Ta‘ala ‗Alayhi

Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam)‖ Rakh Diya Ya‟ni Woh Zaat Jis Kee Baar Baar Aur Be Hadd-o-Hisaab Ta‟reef Kee

Jaa‟e.

Madhkoora Hadih Me ناؤه ه ث ل ند ع كة ع الئ م -Malaa‟ika Ke Saamne Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa) ال

Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Shaan Bayaan Karna) Se Ma‟loom Huwa Ki Malaa‟ika Ke Be Hadd-o-Hisaab Ijtemaa‟ Ne

Allah Ta‟ala Un Ke Saamne Apni Shaan Ke Laa‟iq Apne Mahboob Kee Azamat-o-Shaan Bayaan Karta Hai Goya

Saara „Arsh, Mala‟-E-A‟la Aur Poori Kaa‟enaat Gosha-E-Durood Hai Jis Me Allah Ta‟ala Firishto‟n Ko Bula Kar

Irshaad Farmaata Hai Ki Aao! Mere Saath Shareek Ho Jaao.

1.3) Durood Me Ghulaamaane Mustafa SallAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam Ka Hissa

Aik Aur Maqaam Par Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Ummat Ke Ghulaamo‟n Par

Durood Bhejne Ka Zikr Aaya Hai. Jab Aayate Kareema : إن -Naazil Hu‟i To Sahaba النب على صلون ومالئكته الل

E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Aapas Me Guftagu Karte Hu‟e Kaha Ki Allah Ta‟ala Jo

Bhi Ne‟mat Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ko Ata Karta Hai Us Me Se Hamaare Paikare

Jood-o-Sakha Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Az Raahe Lutf-o-Karaamat Ke Li‟e Hissa

Zaroor Ata Karte Hain. Yeh Aayate Mubaaraka Jis Me Allah Aur Us Ke Firishte Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejte Hain Itni Azeem Ne‟mat-o-Fazeelat Hai Jis Me Se Hamein Bhi Kuchh Na

Kuchh Zaroor Ata Hoga. Chunaanche Sayyidina Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Is Silsile Me

Baargaahe Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Kya Is Karam

of 264

Aur Khaas Ne‟mat Se Hamein Bhi Hissa Ata Hoga? Is Par Allah Tabaarak Wa-Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Hazrat Jibra‟il

„Alayh-is-Salam Ne Haazir Ho Kar Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ko Khush-Khabari Dete

Hu‟e Mahabbat Bhara Paighaam Pahonchaaya :

كم صل الذي هو ن لخرجكم ومالئكته عل رحما بالمؤمنن وكان النور إلى الظلمات م

“Wohi Hai Jo Tum Par Durood Bhejta Hai Aur Us Ke Firishte Bhi, Taa Ki Tumhein Andhero‟n Se

Nikaal Kar Noor Kee Taraf Le Jaa‟e Aur Momino‟n Par Badi Rehmat Farmaane Waala Hai.”

–

[Al-Aḥzāb, 33 : 43.]

Is Aayat Mubaaraka Se Yeh Baat Bhi Saamne Aati Hai Ki Jaha‟an Durood Padha Jaa‟e Wahaa‟n Noor Paida Hota

Hai Pas Jahaa‟n Noor Paida Hota Hai Wahaa‟n Andhera Khatm Ho Jaata Hai. Lehaaza Durood-o-Salaam Padhne

Waale Ahle Noor Hote Hain Aur Durood Na Padhne Waale Ahle Zulmat Hote Hain. Chunaanche Madhkoora Aayat

Me Ummatiyo‟n Ke Li‟e Bhi Khush-Khabari Hai. Awwal-ul-Zikr Aatyate Mubaaraka Aur Is Aayat e Mubaaraka Ke

Usloob Bayaan Me Aik Waazeh Farq Hai. Is Aayat Me Jo Fe‟l Hai Us Me Seegha-E-Waahid Iste‟maal Huwa Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Ne صل Ke Fe‟l Ko Apne Saath Khaas Kar Liya Hai. Waao Atf Laga Kar Firishto‟n Ka Alag Zikr

Kiya Hai. Ya‟ni Jab Momino‟n Par Durood Bhejne Ka Zikr Kiya To Farmaaya : ص كم ل Ya‟ni Mein ومالئكته عل

Alag Bhejta Hoo‟n Aur Firishte Alag Bhejte Hain Phir Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam Par Bheje Jaane Waale Durood Me Firishto‟n Ko Farmaaya Aao Mil Kar Un Par Durood Bhejte Hain To

Ma‟loom Huwa Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Inferaadi Aur Ijtemaa‟iy Taur Par

Bhi Durood-o-Salaam Padhna Allah Ta‟ala Aur Firishto‟n Kee Sunnat Hai.

1.4) Durood Sharif Qat’iyy-ul-Qubool Amal Hai

Yaad Rakkhein! Ko‟i Amal Aur Ibaadat Aisi Nahin Jis Ka Qubool Hona Hatmi Aur Qat‟iy Ho Jaise Namaaz, Roza,

Hajj, Zakaat, Sadqa-o-Khayraat, Jihaad Wa Deegar A‟maale Saalehah Aur Har Ibaadate Zanniyy-ul-Qubool Hai

Chaahe Mawla Qubool Kare Chaahe Na Kare Magar Durood-o-Salaam Aisa Amal Hai Jo Qat‟iyy-ul-Qubool Hai.

Idhar Durood Padhne Waale Ne Durood Padha Aur Udhar Isi Lamhe Ise Sharfe Qubooliyyat Bakhsha Jaata Hai.

Faasiq-o-Faajir Aur Gunahgaar Ka Nek Amal To Radd Ho Sakta Hai Magar Durood-o-Salaam Hargiz Radd Nahin

Hota Kyoo‟n Ki Is Ka Aamil Us Kee Apni Zaat Nahin Balki Khuda Kee Zaat Hoti Hai. Isi Li‟e Yeh Qat‟iyy-ul-

Qubool Hai Jaise Namaaz Padhna Us Ka Hukm Hai Us Ka Qaa‟im Karna Ham Par Farz Hai Is Li‟e Ham Kehte

Hain :

نستعن وإان نعبد إان “(Aye Allah!) Ham Teri Hee Ibaadat Karte Hain Aur Ham Tujh Hee Se Madad Chaahte Hain.”(01)

Magar Durood Sharif Padhne Ke Muta‟alliq Irshaad Farmaaya Gaya :

ه صلوا آمنوا الذن أها ا تسلما وسلموا عل “Aye Imaan Waalo! Tum (Bhi) Un Par Durood Bheja Karo Aur Khoob Salaam Bheja Karo.”(02)

–

[Durood-o-Salam Aur Azamate Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam,/20_21,

(01) Al-Fātīḥah, 01 : 04,

(02)Al-Aḥzāb, 33 : 56.]

1.5) Aik Imaan Afroz Nukta Irshaade Rabbaani Ke Taht Hamaare Li‟e Durood Padhna Farz Qaraar Diya Gaya. Ab Chaahiye To Yeh Thaa Ki

Ham Jawaab Me Yoo‟n Kehte :

ا ل إن ص ن ن ل ا ع سول هللا ر (Ya RasoolAllah! Be Shak Ham Aap Par Durood Bhejte Hain)

of 264

Yaa Yoo‟n Kehte :

حن ل ن ص ن ن ل ا ع سول هللا ر

“(Ya RasoolAllah! Ham Aap Par Durood Bhejte Hain)

Magar Is Kee Bajaa‟e Hamein Durood Padhne Ka Tareeqa Yoo‟n Sikhaaya Gaya Hai Ki :

لهم ل ال ص لى دمحم ع

“Aye Allah Too Muhammad (SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam) Par Durood Bhej.

Haala‟n Ki Us Ne Hamein Hukm Diya Tha Ki Aye Imaan Waalo‟n! ه صلوا Bajaa‟e Is Ke Ki (Tum Durood Bhejo) عل

Ham Kehte Ki Ham Durood Bhejte Hain. Ham Ne Palat Kar Allah Ta‟ala Hee Se Arz Kiya Mawla Too Hee Bhej. Is

Me Hikmat Yeh Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Farmaata Hai Ki Bande Too Jitna Bhi Nek Aur Saaleh Ho Jaa‟e Phir Bhi Aib,

Nuqs Aur Kamzori Se Paak Nahin Ho Sakta Jab Ki Mera Mahboob Taahir-o-Mutahhar Hai. Lehaaza Too Hee Apne

Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Apni Shaan Ke Laa‟iq Hamaari Taraf Se Durood

Bhej De. Allah Ta‟ala Farmaata Hai Ki Mein Apne Durood Ko To Apne Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-

Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Apni Shaan Ke Mutaabiq Bhejta Hee Hoo‟n Tumhaare Hisse Ka Bhi Mein Hee Bhejoonga.

Kyoo‟n Ki Mere Siwa Mere Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Na Ko‟i Bhej

Sakta Hai Aur Na Hee Bhejne Ka Haque Ada Kar Sakta Hai. Mein Apna Bhi Bhejoonga Aur Tumhaara Bhi Aur Jo

Mujhe Yeh Darkhaast Karega Us Ke Naama-E-A‟maal Me Bhi Durood Likkha Jaa‟ega. Yeh Is Li‟e Ki Hamein

Maqaame Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kaa Na Idraak Hai Aur Na Hee Ma‟refat, Ba-

Qaule Shaa‟ir :

1 ) ALLAH Rabbul Aalameen Qur'an-E-Kareem Me Irshad Farmata Hai,

"Beshak ALLAH Aur Uske Farishte Darood Bhejte Hai Us Gaib Batane Waale Nabi Par, Aye Imaan Waalo Tum

Bhi Unpar Durood Aur Khoob Salam Bhejo"

(Al Quran Surah Al Ahzaab Aayat : 56)

Chunanche Allama Ismail Hakki Al Hanfi Radiallahu Anhu Ne Apni Tafseer Ruhool Bayan Me Likha Hai

Is Aayate Karima Ke Nuzool Ke Baad Huzoor Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Ka Chehra-E-Mubarak Noor Ki Kirne

Lootane Laga Aur Farmaya,

“Mujhe Mubarakbaad Pesh Karo Kyuki Mujhe Wo Aayate Mubaraka Ata Ki Gayi Hai Jo Mujhe Duniya Sabse

Zyada Mehboob Hai”

(Tafseer-E- Roohul Bayan, Volume : 07, Page : 223, Para 22 Surah Ahzab Ayat 56)

Is Aayate Karima Me ALLAH Rabbul Aalameen Ka Huzoor Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Par Durood Bhejna Bhi

Hai Aur Farishto Ke Saath Saath Hum Musalmano Ko Bhi Durood Bhejna Hai.

Imam Baghawi Ash Shafai Alaihirrahma iske Maayne Ko Bayan Farmate Hai,

“ALLAH Rabbul Aalameen Ke Durood Bhejna Hai REHMAT Naazil Farmana Jabki Farishto Aur Hamara Durood

Dua-E-Rehmat Karna Hai”

(As Shara Us Sunnah, Volume : 02, Kitabus Salat, Baab : As Salat Alan Nabi , Page : 280)

“1 Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Nabi Mukarram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Rahmat Farmata Hai Aur Farishte Aap Ke Liye Duaaein Karte Hain.

of 264

Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hee Se Ye Bhi Marwi Hai Ke “صلون ” Ka Ma‟ni Hai Woh Barkat Dete Hain Aur

Baaz Ne Yah Kaha Hai Ki Salaat Ki Nisbat Allah Ta‟ala Ki Nisbat Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Se Ho To Is Ka Ma‟ni

Rahmat Karna Hota Hai Aur Agar Nisbat Mala‟ika Ki Taraf Ho To Ma‟ni Istaghfar Karna Hota Hai.(1)”

“Aboo Aaliyah Ne Kaha Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Allah Ta‟ala Ki Salat Ka

Maf‟hoom Yah Hai Ki Allah Ta‟ala Mala‟ika Me Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ki Sana‟ Farmata Hai Aur Salaat-E-Mala‟ika Ka Ma‟ni

Duaa Karna Hai.(2)

Salaat Ke Ma‟ni Kee Mukammal Wajahat Qaule Baari Ta‟ala “كم صلى ٱلذى هو Ke Zimn Me Hum Ne Zikr ”ومالئكته عل

Kar Dee Hai.”

“2 Aye Ahl-E-Iman !

Tum Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Duaa Maango Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ki Bargah

Me Ilteja Karo Ki Woh Aap Par Rahmat Nazil Farmaye Aur Bade Adabo Mohabbat Se Salam Arz Karo Aur Kaho سالم“ ن ال ل ها ع بى ا ن هللا ال ه ورحمة ات رك “وبYe Aayat Is Par Dalaalat Kar Rahi Hai Ki Ahl-E-Iman Ke Liye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ki Bargah Me Salato Salam Pesh Karna Waajib Hai, Agarche Umr Me Aik Baar Hee Ho.

Yahi Mouquf Imam-E-Azam Aboo Hanifa Aur Imam Maalik Ka Hai Aur Imam Tahaawi Ne Bhi Ise Hee Pasand

Kiya Hai. Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen

-Allama Ibn Hammam Ne Kaha Hai Ki Amr Qat‟i Ka Muqtada Yah Hai Ki Umr Me Aik Baar Salat-o-Salam Pesh

Karna Farz Hai Kyoon Ki Amr Takarar Ka Takaaza Nahin Karta Aur Hamara Mouquf Yahi Hai.

Aur Baaz Ne Kaha Ki Har Namaz Ke Aakhiri Qa‟ada Ke Baad Durod Padhna Waajib Hai.

-Imam Shafa‟i Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Ke Najdik Farz Hai.

-Aur Imam Ahmad Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Ne Isi Tarah Kaha Hai.

Rahmat-ul-Ummah Fi Ikhtilaf-ul-A‟immah Me Hai Ki Aakhiri Qa‟ada Me Tash‟hhud Ke Baad Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood Padhan Imam-E-Azam Aboo Hanifa

Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Aur Imam Maalik Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Ke Najdik Sunnat Aur Imam Shafa‟i

Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Ke Nazdik Farz Hai.

-Aur Imam Ahmad Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Ke Mash‟hoor Tareen Riwayat Yah Hai Ki Durood Paak Chhut

Jaane Se Namaz Baatil Ho Jaati Hai Aur Allama Ibn Jawzi Ne Kaha Hai Ki Imam Ahmad Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala

Alaih Ke Nazdik Durod-E-Paak Padhna Farz Hai Aur Unhi Se Dusari Riwayat Isi Tarah Hai Ki Durood Padhna

Sunnat Hai….”

–

[Tafsire Mazhari, 07/526, 527, 1 Tafsire Khazin, 05/225, 2 Tafsire Baghawi, 05/225]

2)“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Auf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Martaba Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Bahar Nikle, Mein Bhi Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ke Saath Ho Liya.

Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Khajooron Ke Aik Baagh Me Daakhil Huwe Aur Waha‟n Sajdarez Ho Gaye, Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ne Is Qadar Taweel

Sajda Kiya Ki Mujhe Ye Khadshah Lahiq Ho Gaya Ke Kahin Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Kee Rooh Parwaaz Na Kar Gayi Ho.

Mein Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ko Dekhne Ke Liye Qareeb Huwa To Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ne Apna Sar Uthaaya Aur Farmaya :

“Aye Abd-ur-Rahman ! Kya Baat Hai ?

Mein Ne Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ko Apne Us Khadsheh Se Aagaah Kar Diya Jo Mere Liye Dil Me Paida Huwa Tha To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

“Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Ne Mujhe Kaha Ki Mein Aap Ko Khushkhabari Sunaata Hoo‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Farmata Hai

,Jo Shakhs Aap per Durood Bhejega, Mein Us Par Durood Bhejunga Aur Jo Shakhs Aap Par Salam Bhejega Mein

Bhi Us Par Salam Bhejunga.”

of 264

–

[Musnad Ahmad, 01/191, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/844.]

3)Qazi Ismail Bin Is‟haq Apni Kitab “Fazal-us-Salat” Me Aik Riwayat Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ka

Ma‟mool Tha Ki Woh Har Subah Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Roza-E-Aqdas Par

Haaziri Deta Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Ka Hadiyah Pesh Karta.

Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Is Ka Sabab Puchha To Woh Kahne Laga Ki Huzoor

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood-o-Salam Padhna Mujhe Bahot Mahboob Hai.

Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Use Kaha Ki Mein Tumhein Apne Waalid Muhtaram Se

Marwi Aik Hadith Na Sunaaun ? Arz Kee : Zaroor Sunaaiye.

Farmaya Ke Mere Waalid Muhtaram Ne Mere Daada Jaan Se Riwayat Kee Hai Ki Rasolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

“Meri Qabr Ko Melagah Na Banaana, Apne Gharon Ko Qabrerin Na Banaao Aur Jaha‟n Kahin Tum Ho Mujh Par

Salat-o-Salam bhejo Mujh Tak Pahunchta Hai.”

˝Us Ka Aik Raawi Mabham Hai Jis Ka Naam Mazkoor Nahin.

Musannif Abd-ur-Razzaque Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Huzoor SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Roza-E-Anwar Par Kuchh Logon Ko Dekh Kar Ye Hadith Sunaayi Thi.

Mumkin Hai Who Log Waha‟n Zaroorat Se Zyada Apni Aawaaze Buland Kar Rahe Honge Ya Kisi Aur Beadabi Ke

Murtakib Huwe Honge, Is Liye Aap Ne Unhein Mumaniat Karte Huwe Ye Hadith Sunaayi.”

–

[Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/848, Musannaf Abd-ur-Razzaque, 03/577, Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 03/82]

4)“Yah Bhi Marwi Hai Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Aik Shakhs Ko Pey Dar Pey Roza-E-Sharif Par

Haaziri Dete Huwe Dekha To Use Farmaya Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tak Salam

Pahunchane Ke Ma‟amle Me Tum Aur Woh Shakhs Jo Undlus Me Hai, Yaksa‟n Hain.

Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

˝Tum Jaha‟n Bhi Ho, Mujh Par Durood Padho. Tumhara Durood Mujh Tak Pahunchta Hai.”

– [Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/848, 849, Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 03/82.]

5)“Hazrat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolulla SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


“Jo Shakhs Kisi Kitab Me Mujh Par Durood Likhe To Us Durood Ka Sawaab Us Waqt Tak Milta Rahta Hai Jab

Tak Us Kitaab Me Mera Naam Maujud Rahe.”

–

[As-Shifa‘ Qazi Ayaz, 02/639, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/849, 850]

6)“Imam Nawai Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alayh Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Par Durood Bhejte Waqt Salat o Salam Donon Aik Saath Bheje Jaaye, Sirf Aik Par Iktifa Karte Huwe Na

Sirf SallAllahu Alaihi Kahna Chaahiye Aur Na Sirf Alaihissalam.

Ye Qaul Isi Aayat “هع صلوا .Se Maakhuz Hai ”تسلما وسلموا ل

Behtar Yahin Hain Ki Yoo‟n Kaha Jaaye “ه هللا صلى ما وسلم عل ”.(SallAllahu Alayhe Wa Sallam Taslima) ‖تسل

– [Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/851]

of 264

7) Hazrate Ka'ab Se Riwayat Hai Ki Har Din 70 Hazaar (70,000) Farishte Utarte Hai Aur Wo Rasoolullah

Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Ki Qabre Anwar Ko Gher Lete Hai. Apne Par Biccha Dete Hai Aur Rasoolullah

Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Par Durood Shareef Padhte Rehte Hai. Yahan Tak Ke Jab Shaam Ho Jati Hai To

Wo Chadh Jaate Hai (Aasman Par Lout Jate Hai.) Aur Inki Tarah Itne Hi Farishte Aur Utarte Hai Wo Bhi Isi Tarah

Karte Hai. Yahan Kak Ke Huzoor Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Jab Qabre Anwar Se Bahar Tashreef Layenge To

70 Hazaar (70,000) Farishto Ke Zurmooth Me Jalwa Farmayenge Aur Wo Farishte Aap Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam

.Ko Pahochayenge (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص)(Mishkat Babul Karamat Safa 546) Yahi Hadees Hazrat Nabeeh Bin Wahab Radiallahu Anhu Se Bhi Marvi Hai.

(Imam Darmi ne Sunan Darmi Jild 01 , Page :57 , Hadees : 94) (Abu Nuayam ne Hilyatul Aulia Jild : 5 , Page :390)

(Imam Bahyaki Ne Shuabul Imaan Jild 03, Page: 1018, Hadees :537) (Ibn Kathir Ne Tafseer UL Quran Al Azeem Tafseer Ibn Kathir Me Jild 05 Page : 518)

(Jala al Afham Fi Fadhl Salati Ala Khayral Anam Page : 60, Musannif Ibn Kayyim Jauziya)

8) “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Aik¹ Baar Durood Bhejta Hai To Allah Ta‟ala Us Par Das-10 Baar Durood (Rahmat) Bhejta

Hai Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne In Alfaz Ka Izafa Kiya :

Aur Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Liye Das-10 Nekiya‟n Bhi Us (Durood Padhne) Ke Badle Me Likh Deta Hai.”

ال و ول سى أب ث : ع حد رة أب ث .هر سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/302, Raqam-408, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/353, 354, Raqam-484, 485, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/50, Raqam-1296, &

As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/384, Raqam-1219, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/408, Raqam-2772, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/375, Raqam-8869, 10292, Ibn Hibban

As-Sahih, 03/187, Raqam-906, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8702, Tabarani, Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/126, Raqam-899, Aboo Ya‘la Al-

Musnad, 11/380, Raqam-6495, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/211, Raqam-1559,Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/546, Raqam-2040.]

9) “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Aik Baar Durood Bhejta Hai To Allah Ta‟ala Us Par Das-10 Rahmatein Naazil Farmata Hai,

Us Ke Das-10 Gunaah Maaf Kiye Jaate Hain Aur Us Ke Das-10 Darjaat Buland Kiye Jaate Hain.”

ساءى رواه ن .وأحمد الال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/50, Raqam-1297, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/385, Raqam-1120/10194, & Amal-ul-Yawm Wal-Laylah, 01/296, Raqam-362, Bukhari Al-

Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/224, Raqam-643, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8703,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/102, Raqam-12017, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/210, Raqam-1554, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/735, Raqam-2018.]

10) “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Qayamat Ke Din Logon Me Se Mere Sab Se Zyada Qareeb Woh Shakhs Hoga Jo (Is Duniya Me) Un Me Se Sab Se

Zyada Mujh Par Durood Bhejta Hai.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال بان واب .ح

ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد .ح– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/354, Raqam-484, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/192, Raqam-911, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/249, Raqam-5791, & Shuab-ul-Iman,

02/212, Raqam-1563, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 08/467, Raqam-5011, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/81, Raqam-250, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,

02/327, Raqam-2575.]

11) “Hazrat Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Ki Zameen Me Kuchh Gasht Karne Waale Farishte Hain Jo Mujhe Meri Ummat Ka Salam

Pahunchaate Hain.”

of 264

ساءي رواه ن دارم ال .والال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/43, Raqam-1282, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/380, Raqam-1205, & 06/22, Raqam-9894, & Amal-ul-Yawm Wal-Laylah, 01/67, Raqam-66,

Darimi As-Sunan, 02/409, Raqam-2774, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/195, Raqam-914, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/456, Raqam-3576, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 05/307,

Raqam-4210, 4320, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 09/137, Raqam-5213,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 10/219, Raqam-10528, 10530, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/217, Raqam-1582, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-

8705, 31721, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 02/215, Raqam-3116, Shashi Al-Musnad, 02/252, Raqam-825, 826, Ibn Hayyan Al-Azmah, 03/990, Raqam-513, Ibn

Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/364, Raqam-1028, Daylami An Abi Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/183, Raqam-686, Mundhiri At-

Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/326, Raqam-2570.]



(Meri Ummat Me Se Koi Shakhs) Aisa Nahi Jo Mujh Par Salam Bheje Magar Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujh Par Meri Rooh

Waapas Lauta Dee Huwee Hai Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Har Salam Karne Waale Ke Salam Ka Jawab Deta Hoo‟n.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 02/218, Raqam-2041, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/527, Raqam-10867, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 03/262, Raqam-3092,

9329, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/245, Raqam-10050, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/217, Raqam-5181, 4161,

Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 01/453, Raqam-526, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/326, Raqam-2573,

Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/162.]

14) “Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Tum Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Ho Mujh Par Durood Bheja Karo, Beshak Tumhara Durood Mujhe Pahunchta Hai.”

بران أحمد رواه ط ناد يوال س إ سن ب فظ ح ل ه وال .ل– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/367, Raqam-8790, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 03/82, Raqam-2729, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/17, Raqam-365,

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/15, Raqam-7307, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/326, Raqam-2571.]

15) “Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aik Martaba Tashreef Laaye.

Aap Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Chehra-E-Aqdas Par Khushee

Zaahir Ho Rahi Thi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Abhi Abhi Jibra‟il Alaihisslam Mere Paas Aaye Aur Unhone Kaha :

Aap Ka Rab Farmata Hai :

Aye Muhammad! Kya Aap Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Aap Ki Ummat Me Se Jo Shakhs Aik Baar Aap Par Durood

Bheje, Mein Us Par Das-10 Rahmate Bhejoo‟n?

Aur Aap Kee Ummat Me Se Koi Aap Par Aik Baar Salam Bheje To Me Us Par Das-10 Baar Salam Bhejoo‟n?”

– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/50, Raqam-1295, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/408, Raqam-2773, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/30, Ibn Mubarak Kitab-uz-Zuhad,

01/364, Raqam-1067, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 05/100, Raqam-4720, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/252, Raqam-8695.]

16) “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Yaqeenan Duaa Us Waqt Tat

Zameen Aur Aasmaan Ke Darmiyan Thahree Rahti Hai Aur Us Me Se Koi Bhi Cheez Oopar Nahin Jaati Jab Tak Ki

Tum Apne Nabi-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood Na Padh Lo.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/356, Raqam-486, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/330, Raqam-2590.]

17) “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Farmate Hain Ki Har Duaa Us Waqt Tak Parda-E-

Hijaab Me Rehti Hai Jab Tak Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aur Aap

of 264

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Ahle Bait RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen Par Durood Na

Bheja Jaaye.”

رواه بران ط ناد ال س إ د ب م ج ه ب .والال ثم ول ه ه : ال مات رجال .ث

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/220, Raqam-721, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/216, Raqam-1575, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/330, Raqam-2589,

ال ه ول مات، روات [.Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/255, Raqam-4754, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/160 ث

18) “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmate Hain Jo Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Aik Martaba Durood Bhejta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Farishte Us Par

70 Martaba (Basoorate Rahmat) Durood Bhejte Hain.”

.أحمد رواهناده س سن وإ .ح

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/172, 187, Raqam-6605, 6754, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/325, Taqam-2566, ال ناده : ول س سن، إ ح

Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/160, ال ناده أحمد رواه : ول س سن وإ [ .ح



Jo Log Kisi Majalis Me Ikaththe Huwe Phir (Us Majalis Me) Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood Padhe Baghair Woh Muntashir Ho Gaye To Woh

Majalis Un Ke Liye Qayamat Ke Roz Ba‟ise Hasrat (Wa Ba‟ise Khasaara) Ban Ne Ke Siwa Aur Kuchh Nahin

Hogi.” –

[Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/351, Raqam-590, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/446, Raqam-9763, Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/342, Raqam-962, Haythami

Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/79, ال ثم ول ه ه أحمد رواه : ال ح ورجال صح [.ال



Koi Qoum Kisi Bahith Ne Kee Jageh (Ya‟ni Majlis Me) Baithe Aur Us Me Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Kare Aur Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood Na Bheje To Woh Majlis Roze Qayamat

Un Ke Liye Hasrat (Wa Khasaare) Ka Ba‟is Hone Ke Siwa Kuchh Nahin Hogi Agarche Woh Log Jannat Me Bhi

Daakhil Ho Jaaye (Lekin Unhein Hamesha Is Baat Ka Pachhtaawa Rahega).”

ن رواه بان اب ناده ح س ح وإ صح . –

[Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/352, Raqam-591, Ibn Abi Asim Kitab-uz-Zuhad, 01/27, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/263, Raqam-2331,

Haythami Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/577, Raqam-2322, & Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/79.]

21) “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Aik¹ Martaba Durood Padhta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Par Das-10 Rahmatein Naazil Farmata Hai

Aur Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Das-10 Martaba Durood Padhta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Par Sow-100 Rahmatein Naazil

Farmata Hai Aur Jo Shakhs Mujh Par Sow-100 Martaba Durood Padhta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Ki Donon Aankhon

Ke Darmiyan (Ya‟ni Paishani Par) Munafiqat Aur Aag (Donon) Se Hamesha Ke Liye Aazaadi Likh Deta Hai Aur

Qayamat Ke Din Us Ka Qiyam (Aur Darja) Shaheedon Ke Saath Hoga.”

رواه بران ط .الال ثم ول ه ه : ال مات رجال .ث– [Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/188, Raqam-7235, & Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/126, Raqam-899, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/323, Raqam-

2560, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/163.]

of 264



Mujh Par Durood Padha Karo Beshak (Tumhara) Mujh Par Durood Padhna Tumhare Liye (Roohani Wa Jismani)

Pakeezagi Ka Ba‟is Hai.”

ن رواه اب بة أب ش و لى وأب ع ناده س إ .ب– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8704, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 11/298, Raqam-6414, Harith Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id Al-Haythami), 02/962,

Raqam-1062, ناد ى ه زهد ف م ،/٧ ، ال [ .٧ : رل

23) “Hazrat Aboo Darda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Shakhs Subah Ke Waqt Aur Shaam Ke Waqt Mujh Par Das-10 Martaba Durood Bhejega Use Qayamat Ke Din

Meri Shafa‟at Naseeb Hogi.”

رواه بران ط ناد ال س إ د ب ما ج ال ك نزري ل م ثم ال ه .وال–

[Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/261, Raqam-987, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/120, ال نذري ول ن م ثم ال ه ى رواه : وال بران ط ن ال ناد س إ د أحدهما ب ج

ه موا ورجال [ .وث

24) “Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Aboo Layla Ka Bayan Hai Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Oojrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Mile Aur Farmaya :

Kya Mein Tumhein Aik Tohfa Na Doo‟n Jise Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai ? To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Kyoo‟n Nahin, Aap Mujhe Woh Zaroor Ata Kare, Unhone

Farmaya : Hum Ne Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hamein Aap Kee Khidmat Me “Salam” Bhejna To Sikha Diya Hai Lekin Hum

Aap Kee Ahle Bayt Par Durood Kaise Bheja Kare ?


Yoo‟n Kaha Karo : Aye Allah !

Durood Bhej Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Aur Aal-E-

Muhammad Par Jaise Tune Durood Bheja Hazat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Par Aur Aal-E-Ibrahim Par, Beshak Too

Bahut Ta‟reef Waala Aur Buzurgi Waala Hai.

Aye Allah ! Barkat Naazil Farma Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par

Aur Aal-E-Muhammad Par Jaise Tune Barkat Naazil Farmayi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Aur Aal-E-Ibrahim

Par, Beshalk Too Ta‟reef Aur Buzurgi Waala Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh –

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1233, Raqam-3190, & 05/2338, Raqam-5996, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/305, Raqam- 406, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 03/47, Raqam- 1287, 1289,

Darimi As-Sunan, 01/356, Raqam- 1342.]

25) “Hazrat Fadalah Bin Ubayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hamare Darmiyan Tashrif Farma They Ki Achanak Aik Shakhs

Aaya Aur Us Ne Namaz Ada Kee Aur Ye Duaa Maangi :

“Aye Allah !

Mujhe Bakhs De Aur Mujh Par Raham Farma.”

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Namazi !

Tune Jaldi Kee, Jab Namaz Padh Chuke To Phir Sukoon Se Baith Jaao, Phir Allah Ta‟ala Kee Shayan-E-Shan Us

Kee Hamdo Sana Karo, Aur Phir Mujh Par Durood-o-Salam Bhejo Aur Phir Duaa Maango.

Raawi Bayan Karte Hain Ki Phir Aik Aur Shakhs Ne Namaz Ada Kee, To Us Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd-o-Sana

Bayan Kee, Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Durood-o-Salam Bheja


of 264

Aye Namazi !

(Apne Rab) Se Maango Tumhein Ata Kiya Jaayega.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Nasa‟i Aur Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya :

Ye Hadith Hasan Hai.

Aur Imam Mundhiri Ne Bhi Ise Hasan Qaraar Diya Hai.

Aur Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya :

Is Kee Sanad Me Rushdayn Bin Sa‟d Hain Jin Kee Riwayat Riqaaq Me Maqbool Hain Aur Baqiyyah Tamam Rijaal Bhi Siqah Hain.

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/516, Raqam-3476, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 03/44, Raqam- 1284, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/380, Raqam- 1207,

Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 01/351, Raqam- 709, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 18/307, Raqam-792, 794, 795, & Ad-Duaa, /46, Raqam- 89, 90,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/319, Raqam- 2544, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/155.]

Ab Jo Sirf Namaz Me Duroor-o-Salam Padhne Ka Halla Kar Rahe Hai Aur Riyaqaar Bante Phir Rahe Hai Who Is

Par Kya Kahenge ?!

Maje Kee Baat Ye Bhi Hain Ki Jo Jaahil Log Buland Aawaaj Se Padhne Ko Bhi Mana Karte Hai Who Bhi Yaha

Kya Jawab Denge ?!

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aur Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala

Alaihim Aj‟maeen Kaise Sun Lee Us Sahabi Ki Hamdo Sana Aur Durod-o-Salam, Kuch To Aawaaj Rahi Hee Hogi,

Jis Ko Sun Kar Jawab Diya Gaya.?!!!

26) “Hazrat Ubaydullah Bin Burayda Apne Waalid Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte

Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Burayda !

Jab Tum Apni Namaz Padhne Baitho To Tashahhud Aur Mujh Par Durood Bhejna Kabhi Tark Na Karna, Woh

Namaz Kee Zakaat Hai.

Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ke Tamam Ambiya Aur Rasoolon Par Aur Us Ke Saaleh Bandon Par Bhi Salam Bheja Karo.”

Is hadith Ko Imam Qurtabi Ne Aur Imam Dar-Qutni Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 01/355, Raqam-03, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/392, Raqam-8527, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 02/132.]

27) “Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aik Martaba Tashrif Laaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya : Abhi Abhi Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Mere Paas Aaye Aur Unhone Kaha :

Aap Ka Rab Farmata Hai :

Aye Muhamad ! Kya Aap Is Baat Par Raazi Nahin Ki Aap Kee Ummat Me Se Jo Shakhs Aik Martaba Aap Par

Durood Bheje, Mein Us Par Das-10 Rahmatein Bheju ?

Aur Aap Kee Ummat Me Se Koi Aap Par Aik Martaba Salam Bheje To Mein Us Par Das-10 Martaba Salam

Bheju.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Nasa‟i, Darimi, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Neez Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya :

Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

–

[Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 03/50, Raqam-1295, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/384, Raqam-1218, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/408, Raqam-2773,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/30, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/456, Raqam-3575, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/252, Raqam-8695,

Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/100, Raqam-4720.]

28) “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyy-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Apne Gharon Ko Kabristan Na Banaao (Ya‟ni Apne Gharon Me

Bhi Namaz Padha Karo Unhone Qabristan Ki Tarah Na Rakho) Aur Na Hee Meri Qabr Ko Eidg Banaao (Ke Jis

Tarah Eid Saal Me Do² Martaba Aati Hai Usi Tarah Tum Saal Me Saal Me Aik¹ Ya Do² Daf‟a Meri Qabr Kee

of 264

Ziyarat Karo Balki Meri Qabr Kee Jis Qadr Mumkin Ho Kasrat Se Ziyarat Kiya Karo) Aur Mujh Par (Kasarat Se)

Durood Bheja Karo. So Tum Jaha‟n Kahin Bhi Hote Ho Tumhaara Tumhara Durood Mujhe Pahunch Jaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul

Kareem Se Aur Tabarani Wa Bayhaqi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Nawawi Ne Farmaya :

Ise Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Sahih Sanad Ke Saath Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Kathir Ne Bhi In Kee Taeed Kee

Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 02/218, Raqam-2042, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/367, Raqam-8790, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/150, Raqam-7542,

& 03/30, Raqam-11818, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/81, Raqam-8030, Bazzar An Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Fi Al-Musnad,

02/147, Raqam-509, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/491, Raqam-4162, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/15, Raqam-7307, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-

Azim, 13/516, Nawawi Riyaz-us-Salehin, 01/316.]

29) “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Tum Me Se Koi Shakhs Masjid Me Daakhil Ho To Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par

Salam Bheje (Ya‟ni Yoo‟n Kahe : ن مالالس ا رسوالهلل ا عل الس بى على مال (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص الن

Aur Phir Kahe :

” “رحمتن ابواب لى افتح اللهم

Ya Allah! Mere Liye Apni Rahmat Ke Darwaze Khol De.

Aur Jab Nikle To Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Salam Bhejne Ke

Baad Kahe :

‖ طان من اجرنى اللهم ―الس

Ya Allah! Mujhe Shaitaan Se Panaah De.” –

[Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 9918, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 773, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 2047, 2050, & Amal-ul-Yawm Wal-Laylah, 86,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/207, Bayhaqi As-Sunan, 02/442, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 1670.]

30) “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Dinaar Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhuma Ko Dekha Ki Jab Safar Se Waapas Laut‟te To Masjide (Nabawi) Me Daakhil Hote Aur Yo‟n Salam Arz

Karte :

سالم ن ال ل ا ع سول هللا ر !

سالم لى ال ع كر أب !ب

سالم لى ال ع .أب

“Aye Allah Ke (Pyaare) Rasool !

Aap Par Salam Ho, Aboo Bakar Par Salam Ho (Aur) Mere Waalid Par Bhi Salam Ho.”

˝Is ke Baad Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Do² Rak‟aat Namaz Ada Farmate.” –

[Ibn Is‟haq Azdi, 90, 91, Raqam-97, 98, Ibn Hajar Asqalani “ب مطال ة ال عال ال

(01/371, Raqam-1250)” Me ن عمر دمحم ب Kee Apne Waalid Se Naqal Karda Riwayat Bayan Kee Hai Aur Is Kee Isnad Sahih Hain.]

31) “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ke Aazaad Karda Gulaam Naafea RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ka Ma‟mool Tha Ki Jab Bhi Safar Se

Waapis Laut‟te To Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Roza-E-Aqdas Par Haaziri Dete Aur

Arz Karte :

سالم ن ال ل ا ع سول هللا ر !

سالم ن ال ل ا ع ا كر أب !ب

سالم ن ال ل ا ع تاه !أب

of 264

“Aye Allah Ke (Pyare) Rasool !

Aap Par Salamati Ho, Aye Aboo Bakar !

Aap Par Salamati Ho, Aye Abba Jaan !

Aap Par Salamati Ho.”

– [Abd-Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 03/576, Raqam-6724, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 03/28, Raqam-11793, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/245,

Raqam-10051.]

32) “Hazrat Ubaydullah Bin Burayda Apne Waalid Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte


Aye Burayda !

Jab Tum Apni Namaz Padhne Baitho To Tashahhud Aur Mujh Par Durood Bhejna Kabhi Tark Na Karna, Woh

Namaz Kee Zakaat Hai.

Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ke Tamam Ambiya Aur Rasoolon Par Aur Us Ke Saaleh Bandon Par Bhi Salam Bheja Karo.”

Is hadith Ko Imam Qurtabi Ne Aur Imam Dar-Qutni Aur Daylami Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 01/355, Raqam-03, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/392, Raqam-8527, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 02/132.]

33) 1.“Hazrat Fatima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Jab Masjid Me Jaate To Khud Par Salat-o-Salam Padh Kar Ye Duaa Karte :

“اللهم اغفرل دن وب واف تح ل اب واب رمحتك”

Aur Jab Masjid Se Bahar Aate To Salat-o-Salam Ke Baad Ye Duaa Padhte :

“لكاللهم اغفرل دن وب واف تح ل اب واب فض”

“Aik Aur Riwayat Me Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Farmaati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Masjid Me Daakhil Hote To Muhammad Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte……Aur Isi Tarah Masjid Se Nikalte Waqt Bhi

Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte…….Us Ke Baa‟d Saabiqa

Hadith Kee Du‟aa Bayaan Kee.”

Ise Imam Ahmad, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

“Aur Aik Riwaayat Mein Hai Ki Sayyida-E-Ka‟inat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Bayaan Farmaya Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Yoo‟n Farmaate : Aye Allah Ke Nabi! Aap Par Salaamati Ho. Aur

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rahmatein Aur Barkatein Ho‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne “Al-Mu‟jam” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [1.Musnad Ahmad, 06/282, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azim, 03/846.]

34) “Hazrat Aboo Humayd Sa‟idi Ya Aboo Usayd Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jab Tum Me Se Koi Masjid Me Dakhil Ho To Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Salam Bheje Phir Kahe :

“Aye Allah ! Mere Liye Apni Rahmat Ke Darwaze Khol De.

of 264

Aur Jab Masjid Se Bahar Nikle To Kahe :

“Aye Allah ! Mein Tujh Se Tera Fazal Maangta Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Aboo Dawood Ne Mazkurah Alfaz Me Aur Ibn Majah Wa Darimi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Aboo Hatim Razi Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Imam Aboo Zurah Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Aboo Humayd Aur Aboo Usayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Donon Me Se Marwi Riwayat Sahih Tar Hoti

Hain.

Aur imam Manawi Ne Farmaya :

˝Jab Tum Me Se Koi Masjid Me Daakhil Ho To Use Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Salam Ko Mahboob, Zaroori Aur Laazami Samajhte Huwe Arz Karna Chaahiye Kyoon Ki

Masaajid Zikr Karne Kee Jagah Hain Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Kee Khidmat Me Salam Arz Karna Bhi Zikr-E-Elahi Hee Hai.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/126, Raqam- 465, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/254, Raqam- 772, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/377, Raqam- 1394,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/397, Raqam- 2048, Razi Ilal-ul-Hadith, 0/178, Raqam-509.]

35) “Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Aboo Layla Ka Bayan Hai Ki Mujhe Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Oojrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Mile Aur Farmaya :

Kya Mein Tumhein Aik Tohfa Na Doo‟n Jise Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai ?

To Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Kyoo‟n Nahin, Aap Mujhe Woh Zaroor Ata Kare, Unhone Farmaya :

Hum Ne Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hamein Aap Kee Khidmat Me “Salam” Bhejna To Sikha Diya Hai Lekin Hum Aap Kee Ahle Bayt

Par Durood Kaise Bheja Kare ?


Yoo‟n Kaha Karo :

Aye Allah ! Durood Bhej Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Aur Aal-

E-Muhammad Par Jaise Tune Durood Bheja Hazat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Par Aur Aal-E-Ibrahim Par, Beshak Too

Bahut Ta‟reef Waala Aur Buzurgi Waala Hai.

Aye Allah ! Barkat Naazil Farma Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par

Aur Aal-E-Muhammad Par Jaise Tune Barkat Naazil Farmayi Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Aur Aal-E-Ibrahim

Par, Beshalk Too Ta‟reef Aur Buzurgi Waala Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1233, Raqam-3190, & 05/2338, Raqam-5996, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/305, Raqam- 406, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 03/47, Raqam- 1287, 1289,

Darimi As-Sunan, 01/356, Raqam- 1342.]

36) “Hazart Ali Bin Aboo Taalib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Makka

Mukarrama Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Humraah Tha.

Hum Makka Mukarrama Ki Ek Jaanib Chale To Jo Pahaad Aur Darakht Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Aata (Wo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Youn

Salam) Arz Karta :

Assalamu Alaikum Ya RasoolAllah (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Aap Par Salam Ho).”

“Ek Riwayat Me Hazart Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Meine Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Suna, Farmaya :

Meine Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Fulaan Waadee Ka Safar

Kiya Aur Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jis Kisi Pat‟thar Ya Darakht Ke Paas Se

of 264

Gujarte To Wo Youn Arz Karta :

Assalamu Alaikum Ya RasoolAllah (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Aap Par Salam Ho) Aur Mein Bhi Yah Tamaam

(Aawaajein) Sun Raha Tha.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/593, Raqam-3626, Darmi As-Sunan, 01/31, Raqam-21, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/677, Raqam-4238,

Maqdisi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 02/134, Raqam–502, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/150, Raqam-1880,

Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 14/185, Raqam-3103, Jurjani Tarikh Jurjan, 01/329, Raqam-600, Bayhaqi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah, 02/154,

Ibn Kathir Shama‟il-ur-Rasool, 01/259, 260, & Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 03/16.]

37) “Hazart Jaabir Bin Samura RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Makka Mukarrama Ke Us Pat‟thar Ko Bahut Achchhi Tarah Se Jaanta Hoon Jo Meri Be‟asat (Risalat Ke

Zamaane) Se Pahle Mujh Par Salam Bheja Karta Tha Yaqeenan Mein Use Ab Bhi (Usi Tarah) Pahchaanta Hoon.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1782, Raqam-2277, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/592, Raqam-3624, Darmi As-Sunan, 01/24, Raqam-20,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/89, 95, 105, Raqam-20860, 20931, 21043, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 13/459, Raqam-7469,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/405, Raqam-6482, Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/313, Raqam-31705,

ن ومال ة ف مدون برى، ال ك & ,Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/291, Raqam-2012, & Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/115, Raqam-167 ،/ ال

Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/220,231, 238, Raqam-1907, 1961, 1995, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/106, Raqam-781,

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/58, Raqam-161, Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 02/89.]

38) Muj per durood e paak padne wale ko phool sirat per azeemo shaan noor(roshni,light) aata hoga aur jisko

phool siraat per noor aata hoga wo ahle nar dozak se na hoga.

Refrence:-Dalayilul khiraat

39) Huzoor nabi-e-kareem sallalahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya hai ki ALLAH ka ek farista hai jis ek

bazu(hand,per) mashrik mein hai to dosra magrib mein,jab koi shaqs muj per muhabbat k saath durood bhejta hai

to wo farishta pani mein gota(dive,doobta,chalaang)kha kar apne per jhatakta hai ,ALLAH aswajal us paro se

tapakne wale har har khatre se ek farishta paida karta hai wo farishte qayamat tak us durood padne wale k liye

istegfaar karte hai

Refrence:Al qaul‘lul bad‘eh,tafserul mansharah

40) Mere house kausar per qayamat k rooz kuch guroh(group of people,kuch loog mil kar) aayinge jinhe mein

kasrat se durood-e-paak padne ki wajeh se pehchanunga.

REFRENCE:-Kashful gummah.

41) Beshak baruse qayamat wahshatu aur dushwar guzar gatiyo se jalde najaat pa ne wala wo shaqs hooga jis ne

duniya mein kasrat se durood-e-paak pada hoga

Refrence:-Shifa shareef

42) Jise ye pasand ho ki ALLAH aswajal ki baargah mein peesh hote waqt ALLAH us per raazi ho use chahiye ki wo

muj per kasrat Se durood-e-paak pade.

Refrence:-Kashful gummah

43) Jo shaqs ne apne zindagi mein muj per kasrat se durood-e-paak pade,us ki maut k waqt ALLAH apne tamaam

maqlokaat se farmayega ki is bande k liye baksish ki dua mango

Refrence:-Nushatul majalis

of 264

44) Tum apne majliso(mehfilo,yani jab ek se zeyada loog jamah ho) ko muj per durood-e-paak pad kar

aaraasta(shuru,begin) karo kyu ki tumhara durood-e-paak padna qayamat k rooz tumhare liye

noor(roshni,light)hoga

Refrence:Jamehye sager

45) Jab 2 dost aapas mein mulakaat karte hai aur phir ek dosre se musafa(shake hand) karte hai aur Huzoor

sallalahu alaihi wasallam per durood e paak padte hai to un dono k juda hone se pehle dono k agle aur pechle

(sagira) gunah baqsh diye jate hai

Refrence:-At‘tergeeb wat‘terheeb

46) Jo shaqs jumah k din muj per(yani Huzoor sallalahu alaihi wasallam per) 100 martaba durood e paak pade,jab

wo qayamat k rooz aayega to us k saath aisa noor(roshni,light) hoga ki agar wo saare maqlook mein bhi agar

takseem kardiya jaye to sab ko kifayat karega

Refrence:-Dalayilul khiraat

47. Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri Qabr Par Aik Firishta Muqarrar

Kiya Huwa Hai, Jise Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tamam Makhlooq Kee Aawaazein Sun Ne (Aur Samajhne) Kee Quwwat Ata‟

Farma‟i Hai, Pas Roze Qiyaamat Tak Jo Bhi Mujh Par Duroor Padhega, Woh Firishta Aur Durood Padhne Waale

Ka Naam Aur Us Ke Waalid Ka Naam Mujhe Pahunchaaega, Aur Arz Karega : Ya RasoolAllah! Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n

Ne Aap Par Duroor Bheja Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Aur Bukhari Ne “At-Tarikh Al-Kabir” Me Aur Mundhir Ne Bhi Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya : Is Kee Sanad Me Ibn Himyariy Raawi Ko Mein Nahin Jaanta, Is Ke Ilaawa Tamaam

Rijaal Sahih Hadith Ke Rijaal Hain.

“Aboo Shaykh Ibn Hayyan Kee Riwaayat Ke Alfaaz Yoo‟n Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Be Shak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ka Aik Firishta Hai, Jise Allah Ta‟ala

Ne Tamam Makhlooqaat Kee Aawaaz Sun Ne (Aur Samajhne) Kee Quwwat Ata Farmaa‟i Hai, Pas Woh Firishta

Mere Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Meri Qabr Par Qiyaamat Tak Khada Rahega. Pas Meri Ummat Me Se Jo Shakhs Bhi Mujh

Par Duroor Bhejega, Woh Firishta Us Ka Naam Aur Us Ke Baap Ka Naam Lega Aur Kahega : Ya Muhammad!

(Mere Aaqa!) Fula‟n Shakhs Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Duroor Bheja Hai. Pas Allah Ta‟ala Us Shakhs Par Har Aik

Durood Ke Badle Me Das Rahmatein Baazil Farmaaega.”

– [Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/255, Raqam-1425, 1426,Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 06/416, Raqam-2831,Ibn Hayyan Fi Al-Azamah, 02/762, Raqam-01,Haythami

Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 10/162

48. “Hazrat Fatimah Bint Husayn RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Apni Daadi Jaan Sayyida-E-Ka‟inat Fatimah Al-

Kubra ها Se Riwaayat Karti Hain, Unhone Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi سالم هللا علي

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Daakhil Hote Waqt Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Par Salaat-o-Salaam Padhte Aur Us Ke Baa‟d Yeh Du‟aa Maangte : Aye Rabb! Mere Liye Mere (Ya‟ni

Ummat Ke) Gunaah Bakhsh De Aur Mere Liye Apni Rahmat Ke Darwaaze Khol De, Aur Baahar Tashreef Laate

Waqt Bhi Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaat-o-Salaam Padhte Aur

Phir Yoo‟n Du‟aa Maangte : Aye Mere Rabb! Mere Liye Meri(Ummat Ke) Gunaah Bakhsh De Aur Mere Liye Apne

Fadl Ke Darwaaze Khol De.”

of 264

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tirmidhi, Ahmad Aur Abd-ur-Razzaq Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Tirmidhi Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Hadith Hasan Hai.

“Aur Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmaate : Allah Ke Naam Se

Shuroo‟ Karta Hoo‟n Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rasool Par Bhi Salaam Ho……Us Ke Baa‟d Usi Tarah Hadith Bayaan

Kee.

Ise Imam Ibn Majah Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

“Aik Aur Riwayat Me Sayyidah Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Farmaati Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Jab Masjid Me Daakhil Hote To Muhammad Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte……Aur Isi Tarah Masjid Se Nikalte Waqt Bhi

Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte…….Us Ke Baa‟d Saabiqa

Hadith Kee Du‟aa Bayaan Kee.”

Ise Imam Ahmad, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

“Aur Aik Riwaayat Mein Hai Ki Sayyida-E-Ka‟inat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Bayaan Farmaya Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Yoo‟n Farmaate : Aye Allah Ke Nabi! Aap Par Salaamati Ho. Aur

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rahmatein Aur Barkatein Ho‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne “Al-Mu‟jam” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 02/127, Raqam-314, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/253, Raqam-771, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/298, Raqam-3412, Ibn Abi

Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/96, Raqam-29764, Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/425, Raqam-1664, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/282, 283, Raqam-

26459, 26462, Aboo Ya‘la Fi Al-Musnad, 12/121, 199, Raqam-6754, 6822, Aboo Ya‘la Fi Al-Mu‘jam, 01/54, Raqam-24, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir,

22/424, Raqam-1044, Tabarani Fi Ad-Du‗a‘, 01/150, Raqam-423, 426,

49. “Hazrat Aws Bin Aws RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Tumhaare Dinio‟n Me Se Jumu‟ah Ka Din Sab Se Behtar Hai

Is Din Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Paida Huwe Aur Isi Din Unhone Wafaat Paa‟i Aur Isi Din Soor Phunka

Jaaega Aur Isi Din Sakht Aawaaz Zaahir Hogi. Pas Is Din Mujh Par Kathrat Se Duroor Bheja Karo Kyun Ki

Tumhaara Durood Mujh Par Pesh Kiya Jaata Hai. Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn

Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Hamaara Durood Aap Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Aap Ko Kaise Pesh Kiya Jaaega? Kyaa

Aap Ka Jasade Mubaarak Khaak Me Nahin Mil Chuka Hoga? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya : (Nahin Aisa Nahin Hai) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Zameen Par Ambiya-E-Kiram(„Alayhim-us-Salam) Ke

Jismo‟n Ko (Khaana Ya Kisi Bhi Qism Ka Nuqsaan Pahunchaana) Haraam Farma Diya Hai.”

“Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Be Shak Allah Buzurg-

o-Bartar Ne Zameen Par Haraam Qaraar Diya Hai Ki Woh Hamaare Jismo‟n Ko Khaae.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud, Nasa‟i, Ibn Majah, Darimi, Ahmad Ibn Khuzaymah Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat

Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Kee Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai Aur Imam Wadiyashi

Ne Bhi Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Aur Imam Asqalani Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam

Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Aur Imam Ajlooni Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Bayahqi Ne Jayyad Sanad Ke

Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Allama Ibn Kathir Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Khuzaymah, Ibn Hibban, Daraqutni Aur

Nawawi Ne Al-Adhkar Me Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 01/275, Raqam-1047, Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 02/88, Raqam-1531. Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan, 03/91, Raqam-1374, Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan Al-

Kubra, 01/519, Raqam-1666, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/345, Raqam-1085, Darimi Fi As-Sunan, 01/445, Raqam-1572, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,

04/08, Raqam-16207, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8697, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 03/118, Raqam-1733, 1734, Ibn Hibban Fi As-

Sahih, 03/190, Raqam-910, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/413, Raqam-1029, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/411, Raqam-3485, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat,

05/97, Raqam-4780, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/261, Raqam-589. Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/371, Raqam-634, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 03/248, Raqam-5789, Bayhaqui Fi Shu‘ab-ul-Iman, 03/109, Raqam-3029, Jahdami Fi Fadl Al-Salah ‗Ala Al-Nabi 01/37 ,ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Raqam-22,

Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 01/524, Raqam-661, Ibn Hajar ‗Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari,11/370, Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‘,

01/190, Raqam-501, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 03/515,

of 264

51) Chand Imaan Afroz Waaqe’aat

1. Mawāhib Al-Laduniyyah Me Imam Qasṭallānī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki

Qiyaamat Ke Din Kisi Momin Kee Nikiya‟n Kam Ho Jaa‟engi Aur Gunaaho‟n Ka Palda Bhaari Ho Jaa‟ega To

Woh Momin Pareshaan Khada Hoga. Achaanak Aaqa „Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Meezaan Par Tashreef La‟enge

Aur Chupke Se Apne Paas Se Band Parcha Mubaarak Nikaal Kar Us Ke Palde Me Rakh Denge. Jise Rakhte Hee Us

Kee Nikiyo‟n Ka Palda Wazni Ho Jaa‟ega. Us Shakhs Ko Pata Hee Nahin Chalega Ki Yeh Kaun They Jo Us Ka

Beda Paar Kar Ga‟e. Woh Poochhega Aap Kaun Hain? Itne Sakhi, Itne Haseen-o-Jameel Aap Ne Mujh Par Karam

Farma Kar Mujhe Jahannam Ka Indhan Ban Ne Se Bacha Liya Aur Woh Kiya Parcha Tha Jo Aap Ne Mere A‟maal

Me Rakkha? Aaqa „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Irshaad Hoga : Mein Tumhaara Nabi Hoo‟n Aur Yeh Parcha Durood Hai Jo

Tum Mujh Par Bheja Karte They.

2. Durood Sharif Par Likkhi Jaane Waali Azeem Kitaab “Dalā‟il-ul-Khayrāt” Ke Mu‟allif Imām Jazūlī Rahmat-ul-

Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Hain Jin Ka Mazaare Aqdas Marraakish Me Hai. Woh Is Kitaab Ke Taalif Ka Sabab Bayaan

Karte Hu‟e Likhte Hain Ki Aap Aik Safar Me They Dauraane Safar Namaaz Waqt Ho Gaya Aap Wuzoo Kar Ne Ke

Li‟e Aik Kunwe‟n Par Ga‟e, Jis Par Paani Nikaalne Ke Li‟e Ko‟i Dol Tha Aur Na Hee Ko‟i Rassi. Paani Neeche

Tha Usi Soch Me They Ki Ab Paani Kaise Nikaala Jaa‟e. Achaanak Saath Hee Aik Ghar Kee Khidki Se Aik Bacchi

Dekh Rahi Thi Jo Samajh Ga‟i Ki Buzurg Kis Li‟e Pareshaan Khade Hain Inhein Paani Kee Zaroorat Hai.

Chunaanche Woh Neeche Utri Aur Kunwe‟n Ke Kinaare Pahunch Kar Us Kunwe‟n Me Apna Lu‟aab Phaink Diya

Usi Lamhe Kunwe‟n Ka Paani Uchhal Kar Kinaare Tak Aa Gaya Aur Ubalne Laga. Imaam Jazooli Rahmat-ul-

Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Ne Wuzoo Kar Liya To Bacchi Se Us Karaamat Ka Sabab Poochha. Us Ne Bataaya Ki Yeh

Sab Kuchh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Zaate Paak Par Kathrat Se

Durood Bhejne KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Faiz Hai. Imām Jazūlī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh

Ne Usi Waqt Azm Kar Liya Ki Mein Apni Zindagi Me Huzoore Aqdas SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-

Sallam Par Duroode Paak Kee Aik Azeem Kitaab Murattab Karunga Aur „Dalā‟il-ul-Khayrāt‟ Jaisi Azeem Tasneef

Wujood Me Aa Ga‟i.”(01)

3. Imām Ibn Ḥajar Makkī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aik Saaleh Shakhs Ne Kisi Ko

Khaab Me Dekha Aur Us Se Poochha Ki Marne Ke Ba‟d Tera Kya Haal Huwa Us Ne Bataaya Ki Allah

Sub‟haanahu Wa-Ta‟ala Ne Meri Bakhshish Farma Kar Jannat Me Bhej Diya. Saaleh Shakhs Ne Is Sulook Ka

Sabab Poochha To Us Ne Bataaya Ki Jab Firishto‟n Ne Mere A‟maal Tole, Mere Gunaaho‟n Ko Shumaar Kiya Aur

Padhe Hu‟e Durood Paak Bhi Shumaar Ki‟e To Durood Gunaaho‟n Se Badh Ga‟e Jab Ki Baaqi Sab Nik A‟maal Se

Mere Gunaah Ziyaada They. Joo‟nhi Duroode Paak Ka Shumaar Badh Gaya To Allah Paak Ne Firishto‟n Ko Hukm

Diya Ki Is Ka Hisaab Kitaab Khatm Kar Do Chu‟n Ki Us Ke Durood Badh Ga‟e Hain Is Li‟e Us Ko Seedha Jannat

Me Le Jaao.”(02)

4. Imām Qasṭallānī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Apni Kitaab „Al-Mawāhib Al-Laduniyyah‟ (01/40.) Me

Farmaate Hain Ki Jab Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Takhleeq Ke Ba‟d Hazrat Hawwa „Alayha-„s-Salam Kee

Paidaa‟ish Ho Ga‟i To Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Ne Un Ka Qurb Chaaha. Allah Ta‟ala Ne Firishto‟n Ko

Hukm Diya Ki Pehle Un Ka Nikaah Hoga Aur Mahr Ke Taur Par Dono‟n Ko Hukm Huwa Ki Mil Kar Bees Bees

Martaba Mere Mahboob Khatm-ul-Mursaleen SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood

Padhe‟n. (Aik Riwaayat Me Teen Teen Martaba Bayaan Huwa Hai.) Chunaanche Unhone Bees Martaba Yaa Teen

Martaba Durood Padha Aur Hazrat Hawwa Un Par Halaal Ho Ga‟i‟n.”(03)

5. Imām Sharf-ud-Dīn Būsīrī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Aik Bohat Bade Taajir Aur Aalim They, Woh Arabi

Adab Ke Bohat Bade Faazil Aur Shaa‟ir Bhi They. Unhein Achaanak Faalij Ho Gaya. Bistar Par Pade Pade

Unhein Khayaal Aaya Ki Baargaahe Sarware Kawnayn SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Me Ko‟i

of 264

Aisa Dard Bhara Qaseedah Likkhu‟n Jo Durood-o-Salaam Se Ma‟moor Ho. Chunaanche Mahabbat-o-Ishqe

Risaalat Ma‟aab SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Me Doob Kar 166 Ash‟aar Par Mushtamil

Qaseedah Burdah Sharif Jaisi Shohrate Dawaam Haasil Kar Ne Waali Tasneef Takhleeq Kar Daali. Raat Ko Aaqa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Khaab Me Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Imam BoseriRahimah-ul-Allahu

Ta‟ala Ko Farmaaya : Būsīrī Yeh Qaseedah Sunaao, Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-

Aalihi Wa-Sallam! Mein Bol Nahin Sakta Faalij Zada Hoo‟n. Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam

Ne Apna Daste Mubaarak Imām Būsīrī Rahimah-ul-Allahu Ta‟ala Ke Badan Par Phera Jis Se Unhein Shifa Haasil

Ho Ga‟i. Pas Imām Būsīrī Rahimah-ul-Allahu Ta‟ala Ne Qaseedah Sunaaya. Qaseedah Sun Kar Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ne Kamaale Masarrat-o-Khushi Se Daa‟ein Baa‟ein Jhoom Rahe They. Aik

Riwaayat Yeh Bhi Hai Ki Haalate Khaab Me Imām Būsīrī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Ko Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ne Chaadar(Burdah) Ata Farmaa‟i. Isi Waj‟h Se Is Ka Naam Qaseedah

Burdah Pad Gaya. Imām Būsīrī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Sub‟h Uthey To Faalij Khatm Ho Chuka Tha. Ghar

Se Baahar Nikle, Gali Me Unhein Aik Majdhoob Shaykh Aboo Al-Raja‟ Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Mile Aur

Imām Būsīrī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Ko Farmaaya Raat Waala Woh Qaseedah Mujhe Bhi Sunaao. Imām

Būsīrī Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayh Yeh Sun Kar Hairat Zada Ho Ga‟e Aur Poochha Aap Ko Yeh Kaise

Ma‟loom Huwa? Unhone Kaha : Jab Use Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam

Sun Kar Khuhsi Se Jhoom Rahe They Mein Bhi Door Khada Sun Raha Tha.”(04)

–

[Durood-o-Salam Aur Azamate Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam,/,31_35,

(01) Jazūlī, Dalā‟il-ul-Khayrāt,/12 , (02) Fayrūzābādī, Al-Ṣilāt Wa-Al-Bushar Fī Al-Ṣalāt „Alá Khayr Al-

Bashar,/161, Ibn Ḥajar Makkī, Al-Durr Al-Manḍūd Fī Al-Ṣalāt Wa-Al-Salām „Alá Ṣāḥib Al-Maqām Al-

Maḥmūd,/183, (03) Ṣāwī, Hāshiyah „Alá Tafsīr Al-Jalālayn, 01/52, (04) Kharbūtī, „Aṣīdat Al-Shuhdah Sharḥ

Qaṣīdah Al-Burdah, 03/05.]

52.)Durood Sharif Ke Fuyooz-o-Barakaat Durood-o-Salaam Ke Be Shumaar Fuyooz-o-Barakaat Hain Jo Durood Sharif Padne Waalo‟n Ko Baargaahe

Ilaahin Se Naseeb Hote Hain Jin Me Se Chand Yhe Hain :

01. Aaqa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Baargaah Se Ta‟alluq Naseeb Hota Hai.

02. Nisbate Muhammadi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Hoti Hai.

03. Kathrate Durood-o-Salaam Se Huzoore Aqdas SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Ziyaarat

Ka Darwaaza Kholta Hai.

04. Kathrat Se Padha Jaane Waala Durood-o-Salaam Khud Tauba Ban Jaata Hai.

05. Kathrat Se Durood-o-Salaam Padhne Se Gunaah Mu‟aaf Ho Jaate Hain.

06. Kathrat Se Durood Padhne Waala Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Shafaa‟at Ka

Haque Daar Ban Jaata Hai.

07. Durood Shareef Padhne Waale Ko Aaqa „Alayh-is-Salatu Wa‟s-Salam Kee Tawajjo Haasil Hoti Hai.

08. Durood Sharif Padhne Waala Jab Tak Durood Sharif Padhta Rehta Hai, Allah Sub‟haanahu Wa-Ta‟ala Kee

Tawajjo Bhi Us Kee Taraf Rehti Hai.

09. Be Shak Durood Bhejna Maut Se Pehle Bande Ko Jannat Me Jaane Kee Khush-Khabari Ka Baa‟ith Banta Hai.

10. Durood Sharif Padhne Waale Ke Li‟e Zakaat Aur Tahaarat Hai.

11. Tang Dast Aur Muflisi Ke Li‟e Durood Bhejna Sadqa Ke Qaa‟im Maqaam Hai.

12. Durood Sharif Bhejna Gunaaho‟n Kee Maghfirat Ka Baa‟ith Banta Hai.

of 264

13. Durood Bhejna Roze Mahshar Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Se Qareeb Tar

Hone Ka Sabab Hai.

14. Be Shak Durood Bhejna Qiyaamat Kee Haulnaakiyo‟n Se Najaat Ka Sabab Banta Hai.

15. Rasool-ul-Allah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Khud Durood-o-Salaam Bhejne Waale Ko Us

Ka Jawaab Marhamat Farmaate Hain.

16. Durood Sharif Bhejne Kee Barakat Se Bakheeli Kee Aadat Khatm Ho Jaati Hai.

17. Pul Siraat Par Bande Ke Li‟e Ifraate Noor Ka Sabab Durood Sharif Hai.

18. Be Shak Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejne Se Banda Jafa Kee Zad

Se Baahar Nikal Jaata Hai.

19. Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durooz Padhna Majaalis Kee Zeenat Ka Sabab

Banta Hai.

20. Durood-o-Salaam Kee Majaalis Firishto‟n Kee Majaalis Aur Jannat Ke Baaghaat Hain.

2.Islam Imaan ihsan

1)Hazrat Anas Razi Allah anhu se riwayat hai ki Huzoor Nabi e kareem Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya

“tum mese koi imaan wala nahi hosakta jab tak ke me usy uske walid(yani walidain) uske aulaad aur tamaam logo

se zeyada mehboob na hojao

Ref:-Bukhari fis Sahih,Kitab ul imaan,Baab:Hubbur‘Rasooli‘minal imaan 1:14:15

2. “Hazrath Anas raziallahu ta‟ala anhu riwayath karte hai ke Huzoor Nabi akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne

farmaya: Koi banda momeen nahi ho sakta jab tak ke mai uske nazdeek us ke ghar walo, us ke maal aur tamam logo

se zyada mehbub na hojau.”

Reference: 1)Muslim Book1, Chapter 67, Hadees number: 44, 2)Ahmad bin hambal Book5, Chapter 162, Hadees number: 21470. 3)Abu ya‟ala 7/6/ 3795. 4) Bayhaqi

2/129/1385 5) Dailami 5/1870/2724

3. “Hazrath Abu umama Razi Allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayath hai ke Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam ne farmaya: Jis Shaks ne Allah ta‟ala ke liye Mohabbat ki, Allah ta‟ala ke liye adawat rakhi, Allah ta‟ala ke

liye diya aur Allah ta‟ala ke liye dene se hath ko rokliya pas usne apna iman mukammal karliya hai.”

Reference: 1)Abu dawood Book4, Chapter 220, Hadees number: 4681. 2) Al-Hakim Book2, Chapter 178, Hadees number:2694. 3) Al-Tabarani Book9, Chapter41,

Hadees number:9083. 4) Bukhari Book3, Chapter 1049, Hadees number:2701.

4.Hazrath Abdullah bin Hisham Raziallahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai ke hum Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi

wa sallam ke sath the aur Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne Hazrath Umar bin khattab Razi Allahu ta‟ala anhu ka

hath pakda hua tha. Hazrath Umar Razi Allahu ta‟ala anhu ne arz kiya:

Ya RasoolAllah! Aap mujhe apni jaan ke siwa har cheez se zyada mehbub hai. Us par Huzoor Nabi Akram

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Nahi, Qasam hai us zaat ki jiske qabze khudrath me meri jaan hai! Jab tak

mai tumhe apni jaan se bhi mehbub tar na hojau(tum us waqt tak momeen nahi ho sakte). Hazrath Umar razi Allahu

ta‟ala anhu ne arz kiya:

Allah Rabbul izzat ki qasam! Ab Aap mujhe apni jaan se bhi zyada mehbub hai, chunanche Huzoor Nabi Akram

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Aye Umar! Ab(tumhara iman kamil hua) hai.”

of 264

Reference: 1)Bukhari Book6, Chapter2445, Hadees number: 6208.

5. “Hazrath Umar bin Khattab(razi allahu ta‟ala anhu) farmate hai ke Ek roz hum Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu

alahi wa sallam ki qidmat me hazir the. Achanak ek shaks hamari mehfil me aya, Uske kapde nihayat safed, baal

gehre siyah the, Us par safar ke kuch asrat numaya na the aur hum me se koi use pehchanta bhi na tha. Bil akhir wo

shaks Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke samne Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke ghutno se

ghutne milakar baith gaya aur us ne dono hath apni dono rano par rakhliye aur arz kiya: Aye Muhammad

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam bataiye: Islam kya hai? Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Islam ye hai ke

tu us baat ki gawahi de ke Allah ta‟ala ke siwa koi mabood nahi, aur Muhammad(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) us ke

Rasool hai tu namaz qayam kare, zakat ada kare, Ramadanul Mubarak ke roze rakhe aur ista‟at rakhne par

baithullah ka hajj kare. Us ne arz kiya: Aap ne sach farmaya. Hazrath Umar Raziallahu ta‟ala anhu farmate hai:

hame ta‟ajub hua ke khud hi sawal karta hai aur khud hi tasdeeq bhi karta hai. Us ke baad us ne farmaya: Mujhe

Imaan ke bare me bataiye? Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Iman ye hai ke tu Allah

ta‟ala par, farishto par, Uski kitabo par, Us ke Rasoolo par Aur qayamat ke din par iman laye aur achi buri taqdeer

par iman rakhe. Us ne arz kiya: Aap ne sach farmaya. Phir usne arz kiya mujhe ihsan ke bare me bataiye? Aap

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Ihsan ye hai ke tu Allah azzawajal ki Ibadat us tarah kare goya tu use dekh

raha hai aur agar tu use na dekh sake to ye jaanle ke yaqeenan wo tumhe dekhraha hai. Usne arz kiya: Acha ab

mujhe qayamat ke(waqt ke) bare me bataiye? Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne use (qayamat ke alamato ke

baareme) bataya. Phir wo shaks chalagaya. Hazrath Umar Raziallahu ta‟ala anhu farmate hai ke mai kuch der

tehra raha, phir Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Aye Umar! Jante ho wo sawal karne

wala kaun tha? Mai ne farmaya: Allah aur uska Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam behter jante hai. Aap sallallahu

alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: ye Jibraeel the tumhe tumhara deen sikhane aye the.”

Reference:Al-Bukhari book1/chapter27/hadees number: 50,Muslim book1/chapter36/hadees number: 908,Timidhi book5/chapter6/hadees number:2601,Abu

dawood book4/chapter222/hadees number: 4695,Nasai book8/chapter98/hadees number: 4490

6. “Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


(Aye Allah Ke Bande !) Is Tareh Ho Ja Goya Allah Ta‟ala Ko Dekh Raha Hai, Agar Tum Use Nahin Dekh Rahe To

Woh To Yaqeenan Tumhein Dekh Raha Hai.”

–

[Aboo Nu‘aym Kitab-ul-Arba‘in, 01/40, Raqam-13, & Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘, 08/202, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/274, Raqam-4843, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom

Wal-Hikam, 01/36.]

7. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Ehsaan Yeh Hai Ki Too Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Is Tareh Amal Kar Goya Too Use Dekh Raha Hai, Phir Agar Too Use

Nahin Dekh Sakta To Yaqeenan Woh Tujhe Dekh Raha Hai.”

–

[Ibn Rabi‘a Al-Musnad, 01/42, Raqam-56, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/36.]

of 264

3.ZIKR AUR ZAKIREEN 1)To tum mujhe yaad karo to me tumhara charcha karunga aur mera haq mano aur mere nashukre na karo

Al quran,S=2,Baqarah,A=152.

2) Ay imaan walo Allah ko bahout yaad karo aur subha wa shaam uski paaki bolo.

Al Quran,S=33,A=41,42.

3)Ay Mehboob pado jo tumhare taraf wahi ki gaye [yani quran e shareef ki, iski tilawat ibadat hai,aur isme loogo k

liye nasihat bhi aur ahkaam wa aadaab wa makarima aklaaq ki taleem bhi] aur namaaz khayem farmao beshak

namaaz mana karte hai behaye aur buri baat se[yani jo shaqs namaaz ka paband hota hai aur usko ache tarah ada

karta hai,natija ye hota hai ki ek din wah un burayeo ko tark kar deta hai jisme mubtela tha] aur beshak Allah ka

zikr sabse bada aur Allah jaanta hai jo tum karte ho.

Al Quran,S=29,Ankabut,A=45.

4)Un per shaitaan galib aagaya to unhe Allah ki yaad bhula de.

Al Quran,S=58,Mujadila,A=19.

5)Aur jo koi shaqs Allah ko yaad karna chood‟ta raha(avoid karta raha)aur Allah k zikr se door jaata raha,to hum

usper ek shaitaan tenaat karinge jo uska dost banjayega.

Al Quran,S=43,Zukhruf,A=36.

6) Wah jo imaan laye aur un k dil Allah ki yaad se chain pate hai sunlo Allah ki yaad he dilo ka chain hai.

Al Quran,S=13,Ar‘raad,A=28.

7) Beshak musalmaan mard aur musalmaan aurte aur imaan wale aur imaan waliya aur farma bardaar aur

farmabardaare aur sache aur sachiya aur sabr wale aur sabr walia aur aazeze karne wale aur aazeze karne walia

aur khairaat karne wale aur khairaat karne walia aur apne roze wale aur roze walia aur apne paarsaye nigah

rakhne wale aur nigah rakhne walia aur Allah ko bahout yaad karne wale aur bahout yaad karne walia in sab k liye

Allah ne baksish aur bada sawaab taiyaar kar rakha hai.

Al Quran,S=33,Ahzaab,A=35.

HADEES E SHAREEF

1) Hazrat Abu Huraira Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hain ki Huzoor Akram Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne

farmaya ki Allah(swt) ne farmaya main apne bando ke liye istarah hoon ki jistarah wo mera gumaan karte

hai.Main un ke saath rehta hoon jab bhi wo mera zikr karte hain.Agar wo mera zikr tanhaai mein karta hai yani

apne dil to Main bhi uska zikr khamoshi se karta hoon.Agar wo Mera zikr kisi mehfil mein karta hai to main uska

zikr usse achchi mefil mein karta hoon yani farishto ki mehfil mein.Agar wo meri taraf ek khadam badta hai to main

uski taraf 10 khadam badta hoon.Agar wo meri taraf 10 khadam badta hai to main uski taraf 100 khadam badta

hoon.Agar wo meri taraf chal kar aata hai to main uski taraf daud kar aata hoon

of 264

1. Bukhari, as-Sahih (6:2694#6970) 2. Mundhiri, at-Targhib wat-tarhib (2:252#2286) 3. Sanani, Subul-us-salam (4:213)

2) Abu Huraira Razi Allah anhu se riwayat hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya Allah ta‟ala k

kuch aise farishte hai jo road per phirte rehte hai aise logo ki talaash me jo Allah ko yaad karte hai ek mehfil me,jab

unhe wo loog miljaate hai to farishte ek dusre ko bulate hai ki idar aajao hame hamara maqsad milgaya aur wo

apne per‟ro(wings) ko un k upar phela dete hai hat‟ta ki wo jannat k nichle(lowest) hisse me pahunch jaate hai

1. Bukhari, as-Sahih (5:2353#6045) 2. Ibn Hibban, as-Sahih (3:139#857) 3. Bayhaqi, Shuab-ul-iman (1:399#531)

4. Ibn Rajab, Jami-ul-ulum wal-hikam (1:345) 5. Mundhiri, at-Targhib wat-tarhib (2:258#2316)

3) Kab Razi Allah anhu bayaan karte hai ki Moosa Alaihis salaam ne kaha YA ALLAH kya tu mujse khareeb hai ki

me tujse dhere se kaho,ya phir tu mujse door hai ki me tujhe pukaro?To Allah ta‟ala jawaab dete hai ye Moosa me

us k saath bait‟ta hu jo mujhe yaad karta hai.

1. Ibn Abi Shaybah, al-Musannaf (1:108#1224) 2. Ibn Abi Shaybah, al-Musannaf (7:73#34287) 3. Ahmad ibn Hambal, az-Zuhd (1:57#111)

4. Bayhaqi, Shuab-ul-iman (1:451#680) 5. Suyuti, al-Jami-us-saghir (1:304) 6. Qurtabi, al-Jami li-ahkam al-Quran (4:311)

7. Manawi, Fayd-ul-qadir (5:214) 8. Qazwini, at-Tadwin fi akhbar qazwin (1:398) 9. Ajlawni, Kashf-ul-khifa wa muzil-ul-ilbas (1:232)

4)Thawban Razi Allah anhu Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k azaad karda gulaam hai bayaan karte hai ki

Moosa Alaihis salaam ne kaha,YA ALLAH kya tu mujse khareb hai ki me tujse dhere se kaho,ya phir tu mujse door

hai ki me tujhe pukaro?Beshak me tere awaaz suntan hum agar tujhe dekh nahi sakta to kaha per hai?To ALLAH

paak jawaab dete hai ki me tumhare peeche hu,tumhare aage hu,tumhare sedhe(right) janib hu,tumhare baye janib

hu,Ye Moosa me mere bande k bazuk bait‟ta hu jab wo mujhe yaad karta hai aur me us k saath hota hu jab wo

mujhe pukaarta hai.

Ref:-Daylami, al-Firdaws bima thur al-khitab (3:192#4533)

5) Abu Hurarai Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya ki Allah ta‟ala

k kuch aise farishte hai jo zameen per phirte hai mehfile zikr ki talaash me ,jab unhe wo mehfil mil jaate hai to wo

bait jaate hai aur dusre farishto ko bhi bula lete hai,jab loog Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam per durood padte

hai to wo farishte bhi padte hai aur loog jab dua karte hai to farishte ameen kehte hai aur jab mehfil khatam hojate

hai to farishte ek dusre se kehte hai ki Mubarak hu inhe ki yaha se koi wapis nahe jara bagair gunah baksha kar

yani Allah ta‟ala ne in k gunah maaf kardiye hai.

Kanz-ul-ummal (1:434#1876)

6) Abdullah Ibn Amr Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hai ki unhone poocha YA RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam mehfil me Allah ko yaad karne ka tofha(reward)kya hai,To Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya

unloogo ka tofha JANNAT hai.

1. Ahmad ibn Hambal, al-Musnad (2:190#6777) 2. Ahmad ibn Hambal, al-Musnad (2:177#6651) 3. Tabarani, Musnad-ush-shamiyyin (2:273#1325)

4. Mundhiri, at-Targhib wat-tarhib (2:261#2324) 5. Haythami, Majma-uz-zawaid (10:78) 6. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-mathur (1:367)

7) Abu Hurarai Razi Allah anhu bayaan karte hai ki Beshak Jannat k loog us ghar ko dekhte hai jis me Allah ka zikr

hota hai,jaise zameen walo ko aasmaan k sitare chamakte hue nazar aate hai use tarah aasmaan walo ko zameen k

wo ghar chamakte hue nazar aate hai jis me Allah ka zikr hota hai.

of 264

1. Ibn Abi Shaybah, al-Musannaf (7:170#35055) 2. Ibn Hayyan, Tabaqat-ul-muhaddisin bi Asbahan (4:282#668) 3. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-

mathur (1:367)

8)Anas Ibn Malik Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya,jab kabhi

Allah k band eek mehfil munakhid karte hai usko yaad karne k liye aur sirf uski raza ki khatir Allah ko mehfil me

yaad karte hai,to jannat se ek nida lagane wala nida lagata hai ki tehar jao(stand up) tumhe maaf kardiya gaya hai

aur tumhare gunah nekio me badal diye gaye hai.

1. Ahmad ibn Hambal, al-Musnad (3:142#12476) 2. Abu Yala, al-Musnad (7:167#4141) 3. Bayhaqi related it in Shuab-ul-iman (1:401#534) through Abd ibn

Mughaffal. 4. Abu Nuaym, Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya (3:108) 5. Maqdasi, al-Ahadith-ul-mukhtarah (7:235#2677)

6. Mundhiri, at-Targhib wat-tarhib (2:260#2320) 7. Haythami, Majma-uz-zawaid (10: 76)

9. “Hazrat Suhail Bin Hanzala RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Log Majlis-E-Zikr Me Baith Kar Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr (Zikr Karne Ke Baad Us Majlis Se) Uthte Hain To

Unhein Kaha Jaata Hai :

Khade Ho Jaawo!

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tumhare Gunaah Bakhsh Diye Hain Aur Tumhare Gunaah Nekiyon Me Badal Diye Hain.”

–

[Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/212, Raqam-6039, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/454, Raqam-695, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/260, Raqam-

2321, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/76.]

10. “Hazrat Mu‟az RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Aadami Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Sawaal Kiya :

Kis Jihaad Ka Sab Se Zyada Ajr Hai?


Us Bande Ka Jihaad Jo Sab Se Zyada Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Karne Waala Hai.

Us Ne Sawaal Kiya :

Kis Rozadar Ka Ajr Sab Se Zyada Hai?


Un Me Se Sab Se Zyada Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Karne Waale Ka, Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamare Liye Namaz, Zakaat, Hajj Aur Sadqe Ka Zikr Kiya Aur Aap SallAllahu


In Sab Ibaadaton Me Is Ka Ajr Sab Se Zyada Use Hoga Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ka Sab Se Zyada Zikr Karne Waala Hoga.

Zikr Karne Waale Tamaam Bhalaayi Le Gaye ?


Ha‟n (Aboo Bakar Too Sach Kah Raha Hai).”

–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/438, Raqam-15699, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 20/186, Raqam-407, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/257,

Raqam-2309, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 01/74.]

of 264

11. “Hazrat Abee Darda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jin Logon Kee Zabaane Hamesha Zikr-E-Elahi Se Tar Rahti Hain Woh Muskurate Huwe Jannat Me Daakhil

Honge.”

–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/111, Raqam-34587, 35052, Aboo Nu‟aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 01/219, Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/397,

Ibn Abi Asim Az-Zuhad, 01/136, Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/639, Suyuti Ad-Dur-ul-Manthur, 01/366, Ibn Rajab Jami‟-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/445.]

12. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ke Kuchh Farishte Aise Hain Jin Ki Jimmedari Ba Baqayda Yahi Hai Ki Woh Sirf Majalis-E-Zikr Ki

Talaash Me Rahte Hain Aur Majalis-E-Zikr Me Shaamil Ho Jaate Hain.

Phir Jab Kisi Majlis-E-Zikr Ke Paas Se Gujarte Hain To (Us Majlis Me Itani Kasrat Se Shirkat Karte Hain Ki) Tah

Dar Tah Arsh Tak Pahunch Jaate Hain.”

–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2069, Raqam-2689, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/358, Raqam-8689, 8705, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/244, Raqam-

5523.]

13. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Aur Abee Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Donon Ne Gawaahi Dee Ki


Jab Log Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zikr Ke Liye Baithte Hain Farishte Unhein Dhaanp Lete Hain Aur Rahmat-E-Elahi

Unhein Apni Aagosh Me Le Leti Hai Aur Un Par Sakeena (Rahmat) Ka Nazool Hota Hai Allah Ta‟ala Un Ka Zikr

Apni Bargah Ke Haazireen Me Karta Hai.”

لم رواه س ترمذي م .وال

ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد ح ح صح .

–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2074, Raqam-2700, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/459, Raqam-3378, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1245, Raqam-3791,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/92, Raqam-11893, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/136, Raqam-855, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 11/20, Raqam-6159,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/60, Raqam-69475, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/137, Raqam-1500, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/296, Raqam-2233,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/398, Raqam-530, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/262, Raqam-2328.]

3.1Achchhi Aawaaz Se Tilawat-E-Qur‘an Karne Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Kisi Kaam Par Is Qadr Jaza Ata‟ Nahin Farmata Jitna Nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Kee Khush Ilhaani Se Qur‟an Majid

Padhne Par Ajr Ata‟ Farmata Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2743, Raqam-7105, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/545, Raqam-792, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/73, Raqam-1473, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/180,

Raqam-1017, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/05, Raqam-2256]

of 264

2.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Kisi Amr Par Itna Sawab Nahin Diya Jitna Apne Nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ko Tarannum Ke Saath Qur‟an-E-Karim

Padhne Par Diya Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1918, Raqam-4735, 4736, & 06/2720, Raqam-7044, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/545, Raqam-793, 792, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 02/482,

Raqam-4167]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Woh Shakhs Hum Me Se Nahin Jo Qur‟an Majid Ko Khoob Khush Ilhaani Ke Saath Nahin Padhta.

(Dusre Raawi Ne Us Ke Saath Yah Izafa Bhi Kiya Hai Ki) Jo Buland Aawaaj Se Nahin Padhta.”

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2737, Raqam-7089, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/73, Raqam-1469, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/417, Raqam-1490,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughara, 01/559, Raqam-1026]

4.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Qur‟an Majid Padha Karo, Yah Qayamat Ke Din Apne Padhne Waalon Ke Liye Shafa‟at Karne Waala Ban Kar

Aayega.” –

[Muslim As-Sahih, 01/553, Raqam-804, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/254, Raqam-22247, 22267, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/322, Raqam-112,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/150, Raqam-48, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 08/118, Raqam-7546, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/341, Raqam-1980]

5.“Hazrat Ali Bin Aboo Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Shakhs Ne Qur‟an-E-Hakim Padha Aur Use Hifz Kar Liya, Us Kee Halaal Kardah Cheezon Ko Halaal Aur

Haraam Kardah Cheezon Ko Haraam Samjha, Allah Ta‟ala Is (Qira‟at Wa Elm-E-Qur‟an) Kee Wajah Se Use

Jannat Me Daakhil Kar Dega Aur Us Ke Khandan Ke Das-10 Aise Afraad Ke Haque Me (Bhi) Us Kee Sifarish

Qubool Karega Jin Ke Liye Dozakh Waajib Ho Chuki Hogi.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/171, Raqam-2905, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/78, Raqam-216, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/329, 552, Raqam-1947, 2691]

6.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Qur‟an Majid Padhne Waale Se Kaha Jaayega :

Qur‟an Padhta Jaa Aur Jannat Me Manzil Ba Manzil Oopar Chadhta Ja Aur Yoo‟n Tartil Se Padh, Jaise Too

Duniya Me Tartil Se Padha Karta Tha, Tera Thikaana Jannat Me Us Jagah Hoga Jaha‟n Too Aakhari Aayat

Tilawat Karega.”

ترمذي رواه و ال .داودوأب

ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/177, Raqam-2914, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/73, Raqam-1464, Ibn Majah An Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi As-

Sunan, 02/1242, Raqam-3780, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/192, Raqam-6799, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/43, Raqam-766, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/739,

Raqam-2030, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughara, 01/560, Raqam-1030, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/131, Raqam-3056]

7.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Logon Me Se Kuchh (Log Khaas) Allah Waale Hote Hain.

Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟meen Ne Arz Kiya :

of 264


Woh Koun (Khush Nasib) Log Hain ?


Qur‟an Padhne Waale, Wahi Allah Waale Aur Us Ke Khaas Hain.”

ن رواه ساءي ماجة اب ن دارم وأحمد وال ناده .وال س ح وإ صح .

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/78, Raqam-215, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/17, Raqam-8031, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/127, Raqam-12301, &

03/242, Raqam-13566, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/525, Raqam-3326, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/743, Raqam-2046, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/551, Raqam-2688,

Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/283, Raqam-2124]

8.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Woh Shakhs Jis Ke Dil Me Qur‟an-E-Kareem Ka Kuchh Hissa Bhi Nahin Woh Weeraan Ghar Kee Tarah Hai.”

ترمذي رواه دارم ال .وأحمد وال

ا ترمذي لول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح ال ، م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/177, Raqam-2913, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/521, Raqam-3306, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/223, Raqam-1947, Hakim Al-

Mustadrak, 01/741, Raqam-2037, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/328, Raqam-1943, Maqdisi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 09/537, Raqam-525]

4.Mulaqat Aur Salam Ke Aadab Ka Bayan

01.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mujhe Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Aaisha !

Yah jibra‟il Tumhein Salam Kahte Hain.

Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hai Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Aur Tum Par Bhi Salam Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rahmat Aur Barkatein Naazil Ho‟n.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1177, Raqam-3045, & 03/1373, Raqam-3557, & 05/2291, Raqam-5948, & 05/2306, Raqam-5895, & 05/2307, Raqam-5898,

Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1895, Raqam-2447, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/705, Raqam-3882, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد -Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/359, Raqam .ح

5232, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/69, Raqam-3953, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 16/11, Raqam-7098, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/359, Raqam-2638]

2.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Sawaal Kiya :


Sab Se behtar Islam (Me Amal) Kya Hai ? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

(Behtar Islam Yah Hai Ki) Tum (Dusaron Ko) Khaana Khilaawo Aur (Har Aik Ko) Salam Karo, Khwaah Tum Use

Jaante Ho Ya Nahin Jaante.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/13, Raqam-12, & 01/19, Raqam-28, & 05/2302, Raqam-5882, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/65, Raqam-39, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/350,

Raqam-5194, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/107, Raqam-5000, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1083, Raqam-3253]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Sawaar Paydal Chalne Waale Ko Salaam Kare, Paydal Chalne Waala

Baythey Huwe Ko Salam Kare, Aur Thode Aadami Zyada Ta‟dad Waalon Ko Salam Kare.”

Aur Imam Bukhari Ki Aik Aur Riwayat Me Yah Alfaz Bhi Hain, “Chhota Bade Ko Salam Kare.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2301, Raqam-5877, 5878, & 15/2302, Raqam-5879, 5880, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1703, Raqam-2160, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/61, 62,

Raqam-2703, 2705, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح . Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/351, Raqam-5198, 5199, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/251, Raqam-498,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/325, Raqam-8295]



Tum Jannat Me Us Waqt Tak Daakhil Nahin Honge Jab Tak tum Imaan Na Laawo Aur Tum Us Waqt Tak Momin

Nahin Ho Sakte Jab Tak Tum Aik Dusare Se Muhabbat Na Karo.

Kya Mein Tumhein Aik Aisi Chiz Na Bataaun ?

Jis Par Tum Amal Karo To Aik Dusare Se Muhabbat Karne Lago ?

(Aur Woh Amal Yah Hai Ki) Apne Darmiyan Salam Ko Phailaya Karo (Ya‟ni Kasrat Se Aik Dusare Ko Salam Kiya

Karo).”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/74, Raqam-54, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/52, Raqam-2688, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/350, Raqam-5193, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/26,

Raqam-68, & 02/1217, Raqam-3692, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/47, Raqam-236, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/512, Raqam-10658, Aboo Awanah Al-

Musnad, 01/38, Raqam-83, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/248, Raqam-25742, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/423, Raqam-8745,

Ibn Munadah Al-Iman, 01/463, Raqam-330]

5.“Hazrat Jaabir Bin Sulaym RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :

Alayka As-Salam Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !


Alayka As-Salam Na Kaho, Yah Murdon Ka SalamHai (Balki As-Salamu Alaikum Kaha Karo).”

ترمذي رواه ود ال فظ واب ل ه وال .ل


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/71, Raqam-2721, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/353, Raqam-5209, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/87, Raqam-10149,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/206, Raqam-7382, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح . Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/482,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/166, Raqam-24822]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Logon Me Se Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zyaada Qareeb Woh Shakhs Hai Jo Logon Ko Salam Karne Me Pahel Kare.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/351, Raqam-5197, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/433, Raqam-8787, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,03/286, Raqam-4094]

7.“Hazrat Oosama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aik Aysi Majlis Ke Paas Se Gujare Jis Me Musalman, Mushrik, But Parast Aur

Yahoodi Sabhi Jama‟ They To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein

Salam Kiya.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2307, Raqam-5899, & 04/1663, Raqam-4290, & 05/2143, Raqam-5339, & 05/2292, Raqam-5854, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1422, Raqam-

1798, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/61, Raqam-2702, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح، ح صح Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/356, Raqam-7502,


8.“Hazrat Kalaada Bin Hambal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa.

Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Andar Daakhil Huwa Aur Salam Na Kiya To

of 264


Jaawo Aur Kaho :

كم﴾ مالسلا﴿ عل

As-Salamu Alaykum, Kya Mein Daakhil Ho Sakta Hoo‟n ?”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال ال .وأب سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/64, Raqam-2710, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/344, Raqam-5176, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/169, Raqam-6735 : 06/87, Raqam-

10147, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/371, Raqam-1081, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/414, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/339,

Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani, 02/96, Raqam-794]

9.“Hazrat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Bete !

Jab Ghar Me Daakhil Howo To Ghar Waalon Ko Salam Kiya Karo, Yah Tumhaare Liye Aur Tumhare Ahl-E-Khana

Ke Liye Ba‟is-E-Barkat Hoga.”

تر رواه ال .مذيال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/59, Raqam-2698, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 06/123, Raqam-5991, & Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/102, Raqam-856,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,02/305, Raqam-2409]

10.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jab Ahle Kitab Me Se Koi Tumhein Salam Kahe To Tum Yoo‟n Kaho :

كم﴾ و﴿ عل

Aur Tum Par Bhi.” –

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2309, Raqam-5903, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1705, Raqam-2163, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/99, Raqam-11944, Aboo Ya‘la Al-

Musnad, 05/295, Raqam-2916, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/512, Raqam-9102, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/292, Raqam-4127]

5.Musalamano ka bayaan

1.Musalmaan Kee Alaamaat Aur Sifaat Ka Bayaan 1.“Huzoor Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :

Koun Sa Musalman Afzal Hai?


Jis Kee Zubaan Aur Haath Se Doosare Musalman Mahfooz Ho‟n.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2379, Raqam-6119, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/65, Raqam-39, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/124, Raqam-399]

2.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Musalman Woh Hai Jis Kee Zubaan Aur Haath Se Doosare Musalman Mahfooz Ho‟n, Aur Haqeeqi Muhaazir Woh

Hai Jis Ne In Kaamon Ko Chhod Diya Jin Se Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mana Farmaya Hai.”

بخاري رواه .ال

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/13, Raqam-10, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/04, Raqam-2481, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/105, Raqam-4996, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/467,

Raqam-230, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/163, Raqam-6515]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Musalman Woh Hai Jis Kee Zubaan Aur Haath Se Musalman Mahfooz Rahein, Aur Momin Woh Hai Jis Se Logon

Kee Jaanein Aur Maal Mahfooz Ho‟n.”

ترمذي رواه ساءي ال ن .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/17, Raqam-2627, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/104, Raqam-4995, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/406, Raqam-180,


4.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aik Musalman Doosare Musalman Ka Bhai Hai, Woh Na To Us Par Zulm Karta Hai Na (Mushkil Halat Me) Use

Be Yaaro Madadgaar Chhodta Hai.

Jo Shakhs Apne (Musalman) Bhai Ke Kaam Aata Rahta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Kaam Me (Madad Karta) Rahta

Hai Aur Jo Shakhs Kisee Musalman Ko Duniyawi Mushkil Hal Karta Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Ukharawee

(Aakhirat Kee) Mushkilaat Me Se Koi Mushkil Hal Farmayega Aur Jo Shakhs Kisi Musalman Kee Pardaposhi

Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala hai Qayamat Ke Din Us Kee Pardaposhi Farmayega.”

بخاري رواه لم ال س ترمذي وم نه وال س .وح

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/862, Raqam-2310, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1996, Raqam-2580, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/34, Raqam-1425, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/273,

Raqam-4893, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/309, Raqam-7291, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/91, Raqam-5646]



Aik Doosare Se Hasad Naa Karo Aur Aik Doosare Ko Dhoka Na Do Aur Aik Doosare Se Bughz Na Rakho Aur Aik

Doosasre Se Rookh Na Modo, Aur Tum Me Se Koi Shakhs Doosare Ke Saude Par Apna Sauda Na Kare.

Aye Allah Ta‟ala Ke Bando!

Baaham Bhai Bhai Ho Jawo.

Musalman Musalman Ka Bhai Hai, Woh Us Par Na To Zulm Karta Hai Aur Na Use Jaleel Karta Hai, Aur Na Hee

Use Haqeer Samajhta Hai.

Taqwa Aur Parhezgaari Yaha‟n Hai ( Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Teen Martaba

Apne Seena-E-Aqdas Kee Taraf Ishara Kiya) Kisi Musalman Ke Liye Itni Burayi Kafi Hai Ki Woh Apne Kisi

Musalman Bhai Ko Haqeer Samjhe.

Aik Musalman Par Doosare Ka Khoon, Us Ka Maal Aur Us Kee Izjat (Wa Aabaroo Paamaal Karna) Haram Hai.”

لم رواه س .وأحمد م

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1986, Raqam-2564, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/277, Raqam-7713, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/420, Raqam-1442,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/92, Raqam-11276, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/280, Raqam-6660, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/470, Raqam-4006,

Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/326, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 10/483]



Musalman, Musalman Ka Bhai Hai Woh Na Us Se Khayanat Karta Hai Aur Na Us Se Jhooth Bolta Hai Aur Na Use

Zaleel Karta Hai.

Har Musalman Par Doosare Musalman Kee Izjat (Keee Paamaali) Us Ka Maal Aur Us Ka Khoon Haraam Hai.

(Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Qalbe At‟har Kee Taraf Ishaara Karte Huwe Farmaya :)

of 264

Taqwa Yaha‟n Hai, Kisi Musalman Ke Liye Itni Burayi Hee Kaafi Hai Kee Woh Apne Kisi Musalman Bhai Ko

Haqeer Samjhe.”

ترمذي رواه نه ال س .وح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/325, Raqam-1927, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/326]

2.Musalmaan Ke Musalmaan Par Hukooq Ka Bayaan 1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aik Musalman Ke Doosare Musalman Par Paanch-05 Haque Hain :

Salam Ka Jawab Dena, Beemar Kee Iyaadat Karna, Us Ke Janaaze Ke Saath Jaana, Us Kee Da‟wat Qubool Karna

Aur Chheenk Ka Jawaab Dena.”

Muttafaque Alayh.

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/418, Raqam-1183, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1704, Raqam-2162, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/476, Raqam-241, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/550,

Raqam-1292, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/64, Raqam-10049, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/461, Raqam-6435, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/540, Raqam-

10979]

2.“Hazrat Aboo HurairahRadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aik Musalman Ke Doosare Musalman Par Chheh-06 Haque Hain :

Arz Kiya Gaya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Woh Koun Se Haque Hain ?


Jab Too Musalmqn Se Mile To Use Salam Kar Jab Woh Tujhe Da‟wat De To Qubool Kar, Aur Jab Woh Tujh Se

Mashwira Chaahe To Use Achchha Mashwira De, Aur Jab Woh Chheenke Aur Al-Hamdu Lillah Kahe To Too Bhi

Jawaab Me (YarhamukAllah) Kah, Aur Jab Beemar Ho To Us Kee Teemardari Kar, Aur Jab Woh Fout Ho Jaaye

To Us Ke Janaaze Ke Saath Shaamil Ho.”

لم س دارم رواهم .وال

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1705, Raqam-2162, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/477, Raqam-242, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/357, Raqam-2633, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/372, Raqam-8832, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/347, Raqam-10691]



Apne Bhai Kee Madad Karo Chaahe Woh Zaalim Ho Ya Mazloom.

Aik Shakhs Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Agar Woh Mazloom Ho Tab To Mein Us Ke Madad Karoo‟n Lekin Mujhe Yeh Bata‟iye Ki Jab Woh Zaalim Ho Tab

Mein Us Kee Madad Kaise Karoo‟n?


Use Zulm Se Baaz Rakho, Ya Farmaya :

Use (Is Zulm Se) Roko, Kyon Ki Yeh Bhi Us Kee Madad Hai.” بخاري رواه حوه ال لم ون س ترمذي م .وال


– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2550, Raqam-6552, & 02/863, Rqam-2311, 2312, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1998, Raqam-2584, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/523, Raqam-2255,

Darimi As-Sunan, 02/401, Raqam-2753, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 11:580, Raqam-5166, 5168, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/99, Raqam-11967, 13101, 13507,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/202, Raqam-649, 779, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/94, Raqam-11289, 11290]



Beshak Qayamat Ke Din Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega :

of 264

Aye Ibn Aadam! Mein Beemar Huwa Aur Tu Ne Meri Mizaaj Pursee Nahin Ke.

Banda Arz Karega : Aye Parwardigaar!

Mein Teri Beemar Pursee Kaise Karta Jab Ki Too Khud Saare Jahaanon Ka Paalne Waala Hai?

Irshad Hoga

Kya Tujhe Maaloom Nahin Ki Mera Fula‟n Banda Beemar Huwa Aur Too Ne Us Kee Mizaaj Pursee Nahin Kee.

Kya Too Nahin Jaanta Ki Agar Too Us Kee Beemar Pursee Karta To Mujhe Us Ke Paas Maujood Paata?

Aye Ibn Aadam! Mein Ne Tujh Se Khaana Talab Kiya Aur Too Ne Mujhe Khaana kyu Nahi Khilaaya.

Banda Arz Karega : Aye Parwardigaar!

Mein Tujhe Khaana Kaise Khilaata Jab Ki Too Khud Tamaam Jahaanon Ka Palanhar Hai ?

Irshad Hoga : Kya Tujhe Maaloom Nahin Ki Mere Fula‟n Bande Ne Tujh Se Khaana Maanga Aur Too Ne Use

Khaana Nahin Khilaaya ?

Kya Too Nahin Jaanta Ki Agar Too Use Khaana Khilaata To Us Ka Sawaab Meri Bargah Se Paata?

Aye Ibn Aadam! Mein Ne Tujh Se Paani Maanga Aur Too Ne Mujhe Paani Nahin Pilaaya.

Banda Arz Karega : Parwardigaar!

Mein Tujhe Paani Kaise Pilaata Jab Ki Too Rabbul Aalameen Hai?

Irshad Hoga : Mere Fula‟n Bande Ne Tujh Se Paani Maanga Aur Too Ne Use Paani Nahin Pilaaya.

Kya Tujhe Maaloom Nahin Ki Agar Too Use Paani Pilaata To Us Ka Sawaab Tujhe Meri Bargah Se Milta.”

لم رواه س بخاري م وال ب ف .األد

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1990, Raqam-2569, Bukhari Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01:182, Raqam-518, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/503, Raqam-269, 944, 7366,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/534, Raqam-9182, Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 01/115, Raqam-28, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/37, Raqam-1406,

3.Mohseen Kee Alaamaat Aur Sifaat Ka Bayaan 1.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Sadqa Karne Ka Hukm Diya.

Ittifaaq Se Us Waqt Mere Paas Maal Tha, Mein Ne Kaha :

Agar Mein Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Sabqat Le Ja Sakta Hoo‟n To Aaj Le

Jaoo‟nga.

Farmate Hain Ki Phir Mein Nisf (Aadha) Maal Le Kar Haazir Huwa.


Apne Ghar Waalon Ke Liye Kya Chhoda Hai?

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Is (Maal) Ke Barabar Hee, Itne Me Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Saara Maal Le Kar Haazir

Huwe .


Aboo Bakar!

Ghar Waalon Ke Liye Kya Chhoda Hai?

Arz Kiya Un Ke Liye Allah Azza Wa Jalla Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko

Chhod Aaya Hoo‟n.

Mein Ne (Dil Me) Kaha :

BaKhuda!

Mein Kabhi Un Se Kisi (Nek) Baat Me Aage Nahin Badh Sakunga.”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 06/52, Raqam-3675, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/129, Raqam-1678, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/480, Raqam-1660,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 01/263, Raqam-159, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/173, Raqam-81, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/33, Raqam-14,

Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/579, Raqam-1240]

of 264

2.“Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :

Tum Jaha‟n Bhi Ho Allah Ta‟ala Se Darte Raho, Gunaah Ke Baad Neki Kiya Karo Woh Use Mita Degi Aur Logon

Se Achchhe Akhlaq-E-Hasna (Achchhe Akhlaaq) Ke Saath Pesh Aaya Karo.”

ترمذي رواه دارم ال .وأحمد وال


–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunam, 04/355, Raqam-1987, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/415, Raqam-2791, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/153, Raqam-21392,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 20/144, Raqam-296, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/211, Raqam-25324, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/416, Raqam-4022]



Allah Ta‟ala (Farishton Se) Farmata Hai :

Jab Mera Banda Bure Kaam Ka Iraada Kare To Us Kee Koi Buraayi Na Likho, Jab Tak Kee Woh Us Buraayi Ko

Na Kar Le Aur Jab Woh Buraayi Kar Le To Us Ke Barabar Hee (Gunaah) Likho, Aur Agar Meri Wajeh Se Tark

Kar De To Us (Tark-E-Gunaah) Ko Us Ke Liye Aik Neki Likh Do, Aur Jab Us Ne Neki Ka Iraada Kiya Magar Neki

Na Kar Saka To Us Ke Liye Aik Neki Likh Do Aur Agar Woh Use Kar Le To Us Neki Ko Us Ke Liye Das-10 Guna

Se Saat Sow-700 Guna Tak Likho.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2724, Raqam-7062, & 05/2380, Raqam-6126, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/117, Raqam-128, 131, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/261, Raqam-3073,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/103, 105, Raqam-379, 382, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/315, Raqam-8151, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/265, Raqam-865,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/300, Raqam-336, & 05/389, Raqam-7043, 7046, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/81, Raqam-239, 242, Aboo Nu‘aym Al-Musnad-ul-

Mustakhraj, 01/27, Raqam-235, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/27, Raqam-21, 24, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/182]

4.“Hazrat Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargah Me Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Mein Mohseen Kab Banuga?

Farmaya : Jab Tera Padousi Tujh Se Kahe Ki Too Mohseen Hai To Too Mohseen Hai, Aur Jab Woh Tujhe Kahe

Ki Too Bura Hai To Bura Hai.”

ن رواه ن ماجه اب بان واب فظ ح ل ه وال .ل

ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1411, Raqam-4222, 4223, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/284, Raqam-525, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/534, Raqam-1399,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 07/75, Raqam-1399, Husayni Al-Bayan Wal-Ta‘reef, 01/48, Raqam-97, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 01/244]

5.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Jab Awwalin Wa Aakhireen Ke Logon Ko Jama Farmayega To Aik Pukarne Waala Arsh Ke Paayon

Tale Aik Maidan Se Sada Dega : Kaha‟n Hain Allah Ta‟ala Kee Ma‟refat Rakhne Waale?

Kaha‟n Hai Sahiban-E-Ehsan? Farmaya :

Logon Me Se Aik Giroh Allah Ta‟ala Ke Saamne Aa Khada Hoga.

Phir Woh (Ya‟ni Allah Ta‟ala) Farmayega, Hala‟n Ki Woh Behtar Jaan‟ne Waala Hai :

Tum Koun Ho ? Phir Woh Log Kahege :

Hum Ahl-E-Ma‟refat Hain, Jinhein Too Ne Apni Ma‟refat Ata Kee Aur Hamein Is Ma‟refat Ka Ahal Banaya, To

Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Toom Ne Sach Kaha, Phir Doosare Giroh Se Poochhega :

Tum Koun Ho? Woh Arz Karege : Hum Sahiban-E-Ehsan Hain.

Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Tum Ne Sach Kaha, Mein Ne Apne Nabi Se Farmaya Tha :

„Sahiban-E-Ehsan Par Ilzaam Kee Koi Raah Nahin.‟

Lihaza Tum Par Bhi (Ta‟nazani Ki) Koi Raah Nahin .

of 264

Meri Rahmat Ke Saath Seedhe Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Jaawo.

Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Tabassum Farmaya Aur Irshad

Farmaya : Yaqeenan Allah Ta‟ala Inhein Qayamat Ke Ahwaal Aur Sakhtiyon Se Nijaat De Dega.”

م رواه ع ون أب تاب ف ن ك ع .األرب

– [Aboo Nu‘aym Kitab-ul-Arba‘in, 01/100, Raqam-51, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 01/420, Raqam-04]

6.Walidayn Ke Saath Nek Sulook Aur Silah Rahmi Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Kiya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ko Kounsa Amal Sab Se Zyada Pasand Hai ?


Waqt Par Namaz Padhna. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Kounsa ?


Waalidayn Se Husn-E-Sulook Karna. Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Kounsa ?


Allah Ta‟ala Kee Raah Me Jihaad Karna.” Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/227, Raqam-5625, & 01/197, Raqam-504, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/89, Raqam-85, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 01/292, Raqam-610, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/409, Raqam-3890, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/215, Raqam-2984, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 10/19, Raqam-9805.]

2. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Hazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :


Logon Me Se Mere Husn-E-Sulook Ka Sab Se Zyadah Haqudar Koun Hai ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhaari Waalida.

Unhone Arz Kiya : Phir Koun Hai ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tumhari Waalida Hai.

Unhone Arz Kiya : Phir Koun Hai ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Phir Tumhari Waalida Hai.

Unhone Arz Kiya : Phir Koun ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Phir Tumhaare Waalid Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2227, Raqam-5626, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1974, Raqam-2548, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1207, Raqam-6094, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 05/05, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/175, Raqam-433, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 10/482, Raqam-6094.]

3. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Us Kee Naak Khaak Aalood Ho, Phir Us Kee Naak Khak Aalood Ho, Phir Us Kee Naak Khaak Aalood Ho.

of 264

Poochha Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Woh Koun Shakhs Hai ? Farmaya :

Jis Ne Apne Maa Baap Me Se Kisi Aik Ko Ya Donon Ko Budhaape Kee Haalat Me Paaya Aur Phir (Un Kee

Khidmat Kar Ke) Jannat Me Daakhil Nahin Huwa.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih,04/1978, Raqam-2551, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/276, Raqam-3280,

4. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya (Ya RasoolAllah !)

Mein Ajr-O-Sawab Ke Liye Aap Se Jihaad Aur Hijrat Kee Bay‟at Karna Chaahta Hoo‟n.


Kya Tumhare Waalidayn Me Se Koi Zinda Hai ? Us Ne Arz Kiya : Ha‟n Balki Donon Zinda Donon Zinda Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Kya Too (Waaqa‟i) Allah Ta‟ala Se Ajr-O-

Sawab Chaahta Hai ? Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Ji Ha‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Apne Waalidayn Ke Paas Jaa Aur Un Se Achchha Sulook Kar.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2227, Raqam-5627, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1975, Raqam-2549, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/17, Raqam-2528, 2529,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/143, Raqam-4163.]

5. “Aur Bukhaari Wa Muslim Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Ho Kar Jihaad Par Jaane Kee Ijaazat Chaahi.


Tere Maa Baap Zinda Hain ? Us Ne Arz Kiya : Ji Ha‟n.


To Un Kee Khidmat Me Hee Jihaad Kar.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2227, Raqam-5627, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1975, Raqam-2549, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/17, Raqam-2528, 2529,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/143, Raqam-4163.]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Aadami Aaya Aur Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Waalidayn Ka Apni Awlaad Par Kitna Haque Hai ?

Aaap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Woh Donon Teri Jannat (Bhi) Hain Aur Dozakh (Bhi).

(Ya‟ni Un Kee Khidmat Kar Ke Jannat Haasil Kar Lo Ya Na-Farmaani Kar Ke Dozakh Ke Mustahiq Ho Jaawo).”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1208, Raqam-3662, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,03/216, Raqam-3749.]

7. “Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Raham Arsh Se Muallaq (Wabasta) Hai Aur Yah Kah Raha Hai Ki Jis Ne Mujhe Mila Ya Allah Ta‟ala Use Milaaye,

Aur Jis Ne Mujhe Kaata Allah Ta‟ala Use Kaate.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1981, Raqam-2555, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/217, Raqam-25388, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/423, Raqam-4446,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/286, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/286, Raqam-3322.]

8. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Sab Se Badi Neki Yah Hai Ki Koi Shakhs Apne Waalid Ke Doston Se Neki Kare.”

of 264

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Badi Neki Yah Hai Ki Koi Shakhs Apne Baap Kee Wafaat Paa Jaane Ke Baad Us Ke

Doston Se Neki Kare.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1979, Raqam-2552, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/72, Raqam-7997, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/180, Raqam-7557.]

9. “Hazrat Jaahima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Jihaad Ka Mashwara Lene Ke Liye

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa.


Kya Tumhare Maa-Baap Zinda Hain ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ji Ha‟n (Zinda Hain). Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Unhi Ke Saath Raho Ki Jannat Un Ke Paaw Tale Hai.”

–[Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/11, Raqam-3104, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/289, Raqam-2202, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,03/216, Raqam-3750,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/138, ال ه : ول مات ورجال ث [.ال

7.KHANDAN AUR AWLAD KE HUQOOQ



Kabira Gunaahon Me Se Aik Yah Bhi Hai Ki Aadami Apne Waalidayn Par La‟nat Kare.

Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Koi Aadami Apne Waalidayn Par Kis Tarah La‟nat Karta Hai ?


Aik Aadami Dusre Aadami Ke Waalid Ko Gaali Deta Hai To Who (Jawaaban) Us Ke Waalid Ko Gaali Deta Hai

Aur Jab Koi Kisi Kee Maa Ko Gaali Deta Hai To Woh (Jawaaban) Us Kee Maa Ko Gaali Deta Hai (Yah Khud

Apne Maa-Baap Ko Gaali Dena Hai).”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2228, Raqam-5628, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/92, Raqam-90, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/312, Raqam-1902, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/164, Raqam-6529, 6840, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 06/445, Raqam-2483.]

2. “Hazrat Saeed Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Tum Jo Kuchh Kharch Karte Ho Ki Jis Se Tumhaara Maqsood Raza-E-Elahi Ho To Tumhein Us Par Ajr Diya Jaata

Hain.

Yaha‟n Tak Kee Tum Apni Biwi Ke Moo‟nh Me Jo Luqma Daalte Ho (Us Par Bhi Ajr Diya Jaata Hai).”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-56, & 01/435, Raqam-1233, & 03/1006, Raqam-2591, 2593, & 03/1431, Raqam-3721,ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1250, Raqam-

1628, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/383, Raqam, 9206, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/763, Raqam-1456, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 09/64,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 07/292, Raqam-7171.]

3. “Hazrat Bahaz Bin Hakim Ba Waasta Apne Waalid Apne Daada Se Riwayat Karte Hain, Who Farmate Hain Ki

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Hum Apne Satar Me Se Kya Chhupaaye Aur Kya Na Chhupaaye ?


Apni Biwi Aur Loundi Ke Siwa Sab Se Apni Sarmgah Mahfooz Rakho, Unhone Arz Kiya :

Agar Mard, Mard Ke Saath Ho To ?


Agar Satar Chhupaana Mumkin Ho To Aysa Hee Karo (Ya‟ni Na Dikhaawo). Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Insaan Tanha Bhi Hota Hai.

of 264


Allah Ta‟ala Ka Haque Sab Se Zyaada Hai Ki Us Se Haya Kee Jaaye”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال ن وأب ره ماجه واب بخاري وذك ال ترجمة ف صرا ال ت . مخ

ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ال .ح م ول حاك ث هذا :ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/97, Raqam-2769, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/40, Raqam-4017, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/618, Raqam-1920, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 05/313, Raqam-8972, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/03, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/199, Raqam-910.]

4. “Hazrat Amr Bin Shuayb Ba Waasta Apne Waalid Apne Daada Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jab Tumhaari Awlaad Saat-07 Saal Kee Ho Jaaye To Unhein Namaz Ka Hukm Do Aur Jab Woh Das-10 Saal Kee

Ho Jaaye To Unhein Us (Namaz Na Padhne) Par Maaro Aur (Is Umr Me) Unhein Alag-Alag Sulaaya Karo.”

وداوود رواه ناد أب س إ د ب م ج حاك ن وال ط دارل .وأحمد وال

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/133, Raqam-495, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/311, Raqam-708, Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 01/230, 03, 06, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/187, Raqam-6756, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/228, Raqam-3050.]

5. “Hazrat Muawiyah Bin Haydah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Hum Me Se Kisi Par Us Kee Biwi Ka Kya Haque Hai ?


Jab Tum Khawo To Use Bhi Khilaawo, Jab Tum Pahno Ya Kamaao To Use Bhi Pahnaao, Us Ke Moo‟nh Par Na

Maaro, Use Bure Lafz Na Kaho Aur Use Khud Se Alag Na Karo Magar Ghar Ke Andar Hee.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/244, Raqam-2142, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/373, Raqam-9171, 11104, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 07/148, Raqam-

12583, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/447, & 05/03, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/305, Raqam-14556, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 19/427, Raqam-

1038, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/32, Raqam-2968.]

6. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Tauhfon Kee Taqsim Me Apni Awlaad Me Baraabari Rakho Aur Agar Mein Kisi Ko Kisi Par Fazilat Deta To

Aurton Ko (Ya‟ni Betiyon Ko Beton Par) Fazilat Deta.”

رواه بران ط م ال ه ب ره وال بخاري ذك ال ترجمة ف صرا ال ت .مخ

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 11/354, Raqam-11997, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/177, Raqam-11780, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani-ul-Aathar, 04/86,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 04/153, Harith Al-Musnd (Zawa‘id Al-Haythami), 01/512, Raqam-454, Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/913.]

7. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Shakhs Kee Do² Betiya‟n Ho Aur Jab Tak Us Ke Paas Rahein Ya Woh Un Ke Saath Raha Aur (Us Dauraan)

Woh Un Ke Saath Husn-E-Sulook Karta Raha To Woh Donon Use Jannat Me Le Jaayengi.”

ن رواه ن ماجه اب بان واب ال .ح م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1210, Raqam-3670, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/207, Raqam-2945, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/196, Raqam-7351, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 01/363, Raqam-3424, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 04/445, Raqam-2571, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 10/337, Raqam-10836.]



Rab Kee Raza Waalid Kee Raza Me Hai Aur Rab Kee Narazgi Waalid Kee Nazarazgi Me Hai.”

ترمذي رواه م ال حاك ال .وال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

of 264

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/310, Raqam-1899, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/168, Raqam-7249.]

9. “Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Ne Teen³ Betiyon Kee Parwarish Kee, Unhein Achchha Adab Sikhaaya, Un Kee Shaadi Kee Aur Un Ke Saath

Achchha Sulook Karta Raha To Us Ke Liye Jannat Hai Aur Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Teen³ Bahne Ya Teen³ Betiya‟n, Ya Do² Betiya‟n Ya Do² Bahne.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/338, Raqam-5147, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/97, Raqam-11943, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 04/342, Raqam-2457,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 11/216, Raqam-11542, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/221, Raqam-25434, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/162.]

10. “Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Tum Qayamat Ke Roz Apne Namon Aur Apne Baapon Ke Naamon Se Pukaare Jaawoge, Lihaaza Apne (Aur Apne

Bachchon Ke) Naam Khubsurat Rakha Karo.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/287, Raqam-4948, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/380, Raqam-2694, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/194, Raqam-22035, Bayhaqi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/306, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/393, Raqam-8633, Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/360, Raqam-2492, Haythami Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/479, Raqam-

1944.]

11. “Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Jab Kisi Shakhs Ya Bachche Ka Bura Naam Dekhte To Us Ka Woh) Bura Naam

Tabdil Farma Diya Karte They.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan,05/135, Raqam-2839, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/261, Raqam-25896, Suyuti Jami‘-uz-Saghir, 01/344, Raqam-650,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/49, Raqam-3033.]

8.BADO‘N AUR CHHOTO‘N KE HUQOOQ KA BAYAN

1.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Mu‟az RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Hukm Par Quraija (Qile Se) Neeche Utar Aaye To Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Unhein Bulaane Ke Liye Aik Aadami Bheja Aur Woh Qareeb Hee They.

So Woh Gadhe Par Sawaar Ho Kar Aaye, Nazdeek Pahunche To Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Logon Se Farmaya :

Apne Sardar Ke Liye (Taazeeman) Khade Ho Jaawo.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1107, Raqam-2878, & 04/1511, Raqam-3895, & 05/231, Raqam-5907, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1388, Raqam-1768, Aboo Dawood As-

Sunan, 04/355, Raqam-5215, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/62, Raqam-8222, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 15/498, 500, Raqam-7028, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 03/22, Raqam-11181, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/57, Raqam-11096, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/06, Raqam-5323.]

2. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aqara Bin Haabis Tameemi RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Hazrat Husain

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Bosa Dete Huwe Dekha, To Arz Kiya :

of 264

Mere Das-10 Bete Hai Lekin Mein Ne Aaj Tak Un Me Kisi Ke Saath Bhi Aisa (Pyar Bhara Bartaaw) Nahin Kiya.

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Raham Nahin Karta Us Par Raham Nahin Kiya Jaata.”

Muttafaque Alayh

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2235, Raqam-5651, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/355, Raqam-5218, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/202, Raqam-457, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/241, Raqam-7287, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/100, Raqam-13354, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/46, Raqam-91.]

3. “Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Woh Jab Bhi Shaam Aate To Hazrat Aboo Ubaida

Bin Jarrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Un Ka Istiqbaal Karte Aur Un Ki Dast Bosee Karte.”

[Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/476, Raqam-8965, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/101, Raqam-13361.]

4. “Hazrat Iyas Bin Daghfal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Aboo Nazra Ko

Dekha Ki Unhone Hazrat Hasan Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ke Rukhsar-E-Mubarak Par Bosa Diya.”

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/356, Raqam-5221, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/247, Raqam-25733.]

5. “Hazrat Suhaib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Jo Ki Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Ghulam They,

Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ko Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Haath Aur Paanw Choomte Huwe Dekha Aur Saath-Saath Kehte Jaate They :

Aye Chacha!

Mujh Se Raazi Ho Jaaye.”

[Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,01/339, Raqam-976, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 02/94, Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 13/240, Raqam-2905,

Muqri Taqbil Al-Yad, 01/76, Raqam-15.]

6. “Hazrat Ibn Jud‟an RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Saabit Ne Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Se Arz Kiya :

Kya Aapne Apne In Haathon Se Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Mas Kiya Tha?

Unhone Farmaya :

Ha‟n, To Is Par Unhone Un (Ya‟ni Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Ke Haathon Ko Chum Liya.”

[Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/338, Raqam-974, Muqri Taqbil Al-Yad, 01/79, Raqam-19.]

7. “Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Razeen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Baar Hum Rabza

(Jageh Ka Naam) Gaye To Hamein Bataya Gaya Ki Yaha‟n (Sahabi-E-Rasool) Hazrat Salma Bin Akwa‟a

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Rahte Hain.

Hum Un Kee Khidmat Me (Ziyaarat Ke Liye) Gaye Aur Unhein Salam Kiya .

Unhone Apne Donon Haath Kapadon Se Baahar Kiye Aur Farmaya :

Mein Ne In Haathon Se Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kee Hai Un Ka

Haath Bada Aur Zakheem Tha Jaise Oont Ke Haath Ho‟n, Hum Log Un Ke Ehtiram Me Khade Ho Gaye Aur Hum

Ne Un Ke Haathon Ka Bosa Liya.”

[Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/338, Raqam-973.]

8. “Hazrat Sha‟abi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hazrat Ja‟far Bin Aboo Taalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se (Hijrat Ke Baad) Mile To

of 264

Un Se Mu‟anqa Farmaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Un Kee Donon Aankhon Ke

Darmiyan Bosa Diya.”

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,04/356, Raqam-5220, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/541, Raqam-33682, & 07/351, Raqam-36643, Muqri Taqbil Al-Yad, 01/81,

Raqam-21]

9. “Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Chaal Dhaal,

Shaklo Shabaahat Aur Baatcheet Me Sayyida Fatima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Mushaabah Nahin Dekha Aur Jab Sayyida Fatima

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Hoti To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Ke Istiqbaal Ke Liye Khade Ho Jaate, Un Ka Haath Pakad Kar

Bosa Dete Aur Unhein Apni Jageh Par Baithaate Aur Jab Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Un Ke Paas Tashreef Le Jaate To Woh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Khadi

Ho Jaati, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Dast-E-Aqdas Ko Pakad Kar Bosa Deti Aur Apni

Jageh Bithaati.”

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/355, Raqam-5217, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/337, Raqam-971, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/96, Raqam-8369.]

9.JAME‘ HUQOOQ KA BAYAN

1. “Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Raaston Me Baythne Se Bachte Rahna. Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Hamein Aysee Jag‟hon Par Baythne Ke Siwa Chaaraekaar Nahin Kyon Ki Hum Baat-Cheet

Karte Hain. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Agar Tumhara (Raaston Ki) Majaalis Me Baythna Zaroori Hai To Raaste Ka Haque Ada Kar Diya Karo.

Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Raaste Ka Haque Kya Hai ?


Nazre Nichi Rakhna, Taklif Deni Waali Chhiz Ka Raaste Se Hata Dena, Salaam Ka Jawaab Dena, Achchhi Baaton

Ka Hukm Karna Aur Buri Baaton Se Mana‟ Karna (Raaste Ka Haque Hai).”

Mutaafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2300, Raqam-5875, & 02/870, Raqam-2333, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1704, Raqam-2121, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/256, Raqam-04/256,

Raqam-4815, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/47, Raqam-11454, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/89, Raqam-13291, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/364, Raqam-

5423, 9086.]

2. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hamein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hukm Diya Hai Ki Hum Logon Ko Un Ke Maqqam-O-Martaba Ke

Mutaabiq Jagah De.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/06, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 08/246, Raqam-4826, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 07/462, Raqam-10999, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Az-Zuhad, 01/50,

Raqam-91, Hakim At-Tirmidhi Fi Nawadir-ul-Usool, 01/409.]



Momin Me Se Kaamil Momin Woh Hai Jo Un Me Se Behtaree Akhlaaq Ka Maalik Hai Aur Tum Me Se Behtareen

Shakhs Woh Hai Jo Apni Biwi Ke Liye Behtareen Hai.”

ترمذي رواه ن وأحمد ال بان واب ال .ح ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح، ح صح ال م ول ث هذا : حاك ح حد صح .

of 264

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/466, Raqam-1162, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/472, Raqam-10110, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/227, Raqam-479,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/43, Raqam-02, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/415, Raqam-2792, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/237, Raqam-4240.]

4. “Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Aurat Is Halat Me Faut Ho Gayi Kee Us Ka Khaawind Us Se Raazi Tha, Woh Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Gayi.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال ال .ماجه اب ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/466, Raqam-1161, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/595, Raqam-1854, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/191, Raqam-7328, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال حد

ح صح ناد، س ,Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 12/331, Raqam-6903, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 23/421, Raqam-8744, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/445 اإل

Raqam-1541, Mumdhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/33, Raqam-2969.]

5. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Duniya Saazo Saamaan Kee Jagah Hai Aur Is Duniaya Ka Behtareen Sarmaaya (Wa Daulat) Nek Aurat Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/1090, Raqam-1467, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/69, Raqam-3232, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/340, Raqam-4031, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/168, Raqam-6567, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/281, Raqam-8639.]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Farmate :

Mujhe Kamzor Logon Me Talaash Karo, Kyoo‟n Ki Tumhein Kamzor Logon Kee Badaulat Hee Madad Dee Jaati

Hai Aur Unhi‟n Kee Badaulat Tumhein Rizq Ata Kiya Jaata Hai.”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال وأب سائ ن ال .وال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح . –

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/206, Raqam-1702, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/32, Raqam-2594, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/45, Raqam-3179, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/345,

Raqam-590, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/157, Raqam-2641, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد، س Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 11/85, Raqam-4767, Ahmad Bin Hanbal اإل

Al-Musnad, 05/198, Raqam-21779, Mumdhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/71, Raqam-4843.]

7. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jis Shakhs Ne Do² Betiyon Kee Parwarish Kee Yaha‟n Tak Kee Woh Baaligh Ho Gayi Qayamat Ka Din Aayega To

Woh (Shakhs) Aur Me Us Tarah Honge Aur Apni Ungaliyon Ko Mila Diya.”

لم رواه س ترمذي م ال .وال ترمذي ول س هذا : ال سن جد .ح

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2027, Raqam-2631, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/319, Raqam-1914, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/308, Raqam-894, Hakim Al-Mustadrak,

04/196, Raqam-7350, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد، س ,Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/176, Raqam-557 اإل

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/404, Raqam-8674.]

8. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Bewa Aurat Aur Miskin Ke Liye Koshish Karne Waala Khuda Ke Raaste Me Jihaad Karne Waale Kee Tarah Hai

(Rawi Kahte Hain) Mera Khayal Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Woh Us Qayaam Karne Waale Kee Tarah Hain Jo Thakta Nahin Aur Us Rozadar Kee Tarah Hai Jo Iftaar Nahin

Karta.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2047, Raqam-5038, & 05/2237, Raqam-5660, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2286, Rqam-2982, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/346, Raqam-1969, Nasa‘i

As-Sunan, 05/86, Raqam-2577, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/361, Raqam-8717.]

of 264

9. “Hazrat Sahal Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Mawi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


“Mein Aur Yatim Kee Kafaalat Karne Waala Jannat Me Is Tarah Honge.

Aur Apni Shahadat Aur Darmiyani Ungali Se Ishaara Kiya Aur Donon Ke Darmiyan Kuchh Faaslah Rakha.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2032, Raqam-4998, & 05/2237, Raqam-5659, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2287, Raqam-2983, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/321, Raqam-1918,

Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/338, Raqam-5150, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/948, Raqam-1700, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/333, Raqam-22871.]



Kitne Ayse Log Hote Hain Jo (Zaahiran) Paraagandah Haal Hote Hain Jinhein Darwazon (Ke Baahir Hee) Se

Dhutkaar Diya Jaata Hai (Lekin Allah Ta‟ala Ke Ha‟n Un Ka Yah Maqaam Hota Hai Ki) Agar Woh Kisi Muaamle

Me Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam Khaa Le To Woh Use Zaroor Poora Farma Deta Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2024, Raqam-2622, & 04/2191, Raqam-2854, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 07,331, Raqam-10482, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam,

10/105, Mumdhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/73, Raqam-4849.]



Jab Tum Janaza Dekhon To Khade Khade Ho Jaawo Jo Janaza Ke Saath Jaaye To Us Waqt Tak Na Baythe Jab Tak

Ki Janaza Rakh Na Diya Jaaye.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih,01/441, Raqam-1248, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/660, Raqam-959, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/43, Raqam-1914, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/51,

Raqam-11494, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 20/386, Raqam-1157, Daylami Munad-ul-Firdaws, 01/262, Raqam-1018.]

Is Hadith Sharef Ka Hukm Mansukh Kar Diya Gaya Hai.

– Muslim As-Sahih, 01/310 Darj Ibarate Hashiya, Aboo Dawood Sharif Thani, Safah-452, Par Ibarate Hashiya, Sharhe Ma‘aniyal Aathar Al-Ma‘roof Ba Tahawi

Sharif, 01/315, Nuz‘hat-ul-Qari Sharh Sahih-ul-Bukhari, 04/81, Mir‘at-ul-Manajih Sharh Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/467.

12. “Hazrat Amr Bin Shuayb RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ba Waasta Apne Waalid Apne Daada Se Riwayat Karte


Woh Shakhs Hum Me Se Nahin Hai Jo Hamaare Chhoton Par Raham Na Kare Aur Hamare Badon Ki Qadar Wa

Manzilat Na Pahchaane.”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال .وأب

ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح . [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/322, Raqam-1920, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/286, Raqam-4941, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,02/222, Raqam-7073,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/131, Raqam-209, Bukhari An Abi Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/129, Raqam-353.]

13. “Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Hamesha Mujh Hamsaaye Ke Huqooq Ke Baare Me Us Qadar Taakid Karte Rahe

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mujhe Khayaal Aane Laga Ki Yah Use (Ya‟ni Padosi Ko) Maal-E-Wirasat Me Hissadar Bana

Denge.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2239, Raqam-5668, 5669, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2025, Raqam-2624, 2625, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/333, Raqam-1942, 1943,

Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/338, Raqam-5151, 5152, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1211, Raqam-3673, 3673, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/85, Raqam-

5577.]

of 264

14. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Farmate :

Sun Lo !

Tum Se Har Aik Nigara‟n Hai Aur Har Aik Se Us Kee Raeeyyat Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal Kiya Jaayega.

Hukmara‟n Nigara‟n Hai Aur Us Se Us Kee Riaaya Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal Kiya Jayega.

Aadami Apne Ghar-Baar Ka Nigara‟n Hai Aur Us Se Us Kee Riaaya (Ya‟ni Ghar Waalon) Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal

Kiya Jaayega.

Aurat Apne Shauhar Ke Ghar Kee Nigara‟n Hai Aur Us Se Us Kee Riaaya (Shauhar Ke Ghar) Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal

Kiya Jayega.

Naukar Apne Maalik Ke Maal Ka Nigara‟n Hai Us Se Us Kee Riaaya Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal Kiya Jaayega.

(Raawi Kahte Hai Mere Khayaal Me Yah Bhi Farmaya Ki ) Aadami Apne Baap Ke Maal Ka Nigara‟n Hai Aur Us

Se Us Kee Riaaya Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal Kiya Jayega Aur Tum Se Har Aik Nigara‟n Hai Aur Har Aik Se Us Kee

Riaaya Ke Mut‟alliq Sawaal Kiya Jaayega.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih,01/304, Raqam-853, & 02/848, Raqam-2278, & 02/901, Raqam-2416, & 02/906, Raqam-2419, & 05/1988, Raqam-4892, &

05/1996, Raqam-4904, & 06/2611, Raqam-6719, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1459, Raqam-1829, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/208, Raqam-1705, Aboo Dawood As-

Sunan,03/130, Raqam-2928, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/374, Raqam-9173, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/81, 84, Raqam-206, 212, 214.]

15. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jis Shakhs Ne Hum (Ya‟ni Musalmanon) Par Hathiyaar Uthaaya Woh Hum Me Se Nahin.”

Muttafaque Alayh


ال سى ول وع ث : أب حد سى أب ث مو سن، حد -Nasa‘i As-Sunan,07/117, Raqam-4100, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/860, Raqam-2575, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al ح

Musnad,02/03, Raqam-4467, Ibrahim At-Turtoosi Fi Musnad Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu, 01/38, Raqam-63.]

10.Husn-E-Akhlaq Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Mominon Me Se Kamil Tareen Momin Woh Hai Jo Behtareen Akhlaaq Ka Maalik Hai.

Aur Apne Ahl-O-Ayal Ke Saath Nihayat Narm Hai.”

ترمذي رواه ال .ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال ح، حد صح ال م ول حاك ح : ال صح .

–[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/09, Raqam-2612, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/119, Raqam-173, ال م ول حاك ث هذا رواه : ال حد مات آخرهم أن ال لى ث شرط ع ن خ ش ، ال

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/47, Raqam-2450, 2421, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/210, Raqam-25319, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/415, Raqam-

8719]



Mominon Me Se Kaamil Tareen Imaan Us Ka Hai Jo Un Me Se Behtareen Akhlaaq Ka Maalik Hai Aur Tum Me Se

Behtareen Ashkhaas Woh Hain Jo Apni Biwiyon Ke Sath Husn-E-sulok Karne Waale Hain.”

ز رواه ترم ن ال بان واب ال .ح ترمذيا ول ث هذا :ل سن حد ح ح صح .

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/466, Raqam-1162, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/227, Raqam-479, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/43, Raqam-02, ال ث هذا : ول ح، حد صح

Darimi As-Sunan, 02/415, Raqam-2792, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/472, Raqam-10110, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 07/237, Raqam-4240]

of 264

3.“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Tum Me Sab Se Zyada Mahboob Aur Qayaamat Ke Din Mere Nazdik Tareen Baythne Waale Woh Log Hain Jo Tum

Me Se Akhlaaq Me Achchhe Hain.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال بان واب ال .وأحمد ح سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/370, Raqam-2018, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/235, Raqam-485, Ahmad Bin Hanbal An Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhuma Fi Al-Musnad, 02/185, 217, Raqam-6735, 7035, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/234, Raqam-799]

4.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Yaqinan Momin Husn-E-Akhlaaq Ke Zariye Din Ko Roza Rakhne Waale Aur Raaton Ko Qiyaam Karne Waale Ka

Darja Haasil Kar Leta Hai.”

و رواه ن داود أب بان واب ال .واحمد ح م ول ك ح ث هذا :ال ح حد صح .

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/252, Raqam-4798, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/228, Raqam-480, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/90, Raqam-24639,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/128, Raqam-199, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/236, Raqam-7997, Haythami Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/475, Raqam-1927,

Aboo‟I Mahasin Mu‟tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 02/209, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/271, Raqam-4004, 4006, Ibn Rajab Jami‟-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam,

01/182, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 24/85, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/194, Raqam-731]

5.“Hazrat Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala AnhuSe Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Husn-E-Akhlaq Se Badh Kar Mizaan Me Bhaari Cheez Koi Nahin Hogi.”

ترمذي رواه و ال فظ داود واب ه ول ال .ل ذي ول رم ث هذا : ت سن حد ح ح صح .

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/362, Raqam-2002, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/253, Raqam-4799, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/448, 451, Raqam-27572,

27593, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/230, Raqam-481, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/238, 239, Raqam-8003, 8004, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/363, Raqam-783,

Tabarani Musnad-ush-Shamiyyin, 02/103, Raqam-993, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/99, Raqam-204, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/211, Raqam-

2523, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/270, Raqam-4003]

6.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Be Shak Woh Shakhs Aag Par Haraam Kar Diya Gaya Hai Jo Narm Khoo (Nek Mizaaj), Khoosh Akhlaaq Aur (Nek

Majaalis Me) Logon Ke Qareeb Hai.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/415, Raqam-3938, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/215, Raqam-469, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/231, Raqam-10562,

Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 08/467, Raqam-5053, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 07/353, Raqam-2697]

7.“Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Tumhaara Apne Musalman Bhai Ke Liye Muskuraana Bhi Sadqah Hai.”

ترمذي رواه ال ال نه، مطو س ن وح بان واب ح بران ط بزار وال .وال

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/339, Raqam-1956, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/221, Raqam-474, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/183, Raqam-8342,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/452, Raqam-4070, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/70, Raqam-2396, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 22/12,

Maruzi Ta‟zim Qadr-us-Salah, 02/817, Raqam-813, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/272, Raqam-4073]

8.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Yaqinan Allah Ta‟ala Har Aik Muamle Me Narmi Baratne Ko Pasand Karta Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2242, Raqam-5678, & 05/2308, Raqam-5901, & 05/2349, Raqam-6032, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1706, Raqam-2165, Tirmidhi As-

Sunan, 05/60, Raqam-2701, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/102, Raqam-10213, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 06/11, Raqam-9893, Ahmad Bin Hanbal

Al-Musnad, 06/37, Raqam-24136, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/164, Raqam-462, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,03/278, Raqam-4047]

9.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Aye Aaisha ! Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Narmi Se Sulook Karne Wala Hai Aur Har Aik Muamle Me Narmi Ko Pasand

Karta Hai.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Narmi Karne Wala Hai Aur Narmi Ko Pasnd Karta Hai Aur Narmi Par Itna Ata Farmata Hai Ki Utna

Sakhti Par Bhi Ata Nahin Karta.”

Muttafaque Alyah

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2539, Raqam-6528, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2003, Raqam-2593, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/254, Raqam-4807, Ibn Majah As-Sunan,

02/1216, Raqam-3688, Malik Al-Muwatta‟, 02/979, Raqam-1767, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/112, Raqam-902, ]

10.“Hazrat Jarir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jo Narmi Se Mahroom Huwa Woh Khayr Se Mahroom Ho Gaya.”

–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2003, Raqam-2592, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/255, Raqam-4809, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 21/1216, Raqam-3687,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/362, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/308, Raqam-598]

11.Khaane-Peene Ke Aadab Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Umar Bin Aboo Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ladakpan Me

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Zere Kafaalat Tha (Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Khaana Khaate Waqt) Mera Haath Pyaale Me Har Taraf Chalta Rahta Tha.

(Aik Martaba Jab Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath

Darstarkhwan Par Baytha Tha) To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Barkhurdaar !

Bismillah Padho, Daayein Haath Se Khaao Aur Apne Saamne Se Khaaya Karo. Us Ke Baad Mein Usi Tariqe Se

Khaata Hoo‟n.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2056, Raqam-5061, 5063, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1599, Raqam-2022, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1087, Raqam-3267, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 04/175, Raqam-6759, Amal-ul-Yawm Wal-Laylah, 01/259, Raqam-274, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/26, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/277,

Raqam-4389]

2.“Hazrat Huzayfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Resham Aur Deebaaj Ke Kapade Na Pahno, Sone Chaandi Ke Bartanon Me Na Piyon Aur Na Hee Sone Chaandi

Ke Pleton Me Khaao Kyoo‟n Ki Yah Un (Kuffar) Ke Liye Duniya Me Hain Aur Hamare Liye Aakhirat Me Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2069, Raqam-5110, 5309, 5310, & 05/2194, Raqam-5493, 5499, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1638, Raqam-2067, 2069, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih,

12/155, Raqam-5339, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/149, Raqam-6631, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/390, Raqam-23362]

3.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


of 264

Jo Shakhs Khaana Khaa Kar Yah Kalimaat Kahe :

حمدٱل ﴿ ر من ورزلنه هذا أطعمن ٱلذى لل ة الو من حول غ ﴾ لو

“Tamam Taarifein Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Hain, Jis Ne Mujhe Yah Khaana Khilaaya Aur Kisi Harkat Wa Quwwat Ke

Baghair Mujhe Ata Farmaya,”

Us Shakhs Ke Guzishta Gunaah Muaaf Kar Diye Jaate Hain.”

ترمذي رواه م وأحمد ال حاك .وال

ال سى ول وع ث هذا :أب سن حد ح ح صح .

ال م ول حاك ث هاذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/508, Raqam-3458, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/439, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/213, Raqam-7409, Tabarani Musnad-ush-

Shamiyyin, 01/150, Raqam-241, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 20/181, Raqam-389, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 03/62, Raqam-1488]

4.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Oont Kee Tarah Aik Hee Saans Me (Paani) Mat Piyo, Balki Do² Ya Teen³ Martaba (Saans Le Kar) Piyo Aur Paani

Pine Se Qabl ﴾هللا﴿ مسبPadho Aur Faraagat Par ﴾ ٱلحمد ”.Kaha Karo ﴿ لل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/302, Raqam-1885, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 11/166, Raqam-11378, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/116, Raqam-6015]

5.“Hazrat Miqdaam Bin Ma‟di Karib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Insan Ne Pet Se Zyaada Bura Bartan Nahin Bhara.

Insan Ke Liye Chand Luqme Khaana Kaafi Hai Jo Us Ke Peeth Ko Sidha Rakh Sake, Agar Zyaada Khaana Zaroori

Ho To (Pet Ke Teen³ Hisse Kare) Aik Tihaayi Khaane Ke Liye, Aik Paani Ke Liye Aur Aik Tihaayi Saans Lene Ke

Liye Rakhe.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال .ماجه واب


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/590, Raqam-2380, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1111, Raqam-3349, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/177, Raqam-6768, Ahmad Bin Hanbal

Al-Musnad, 04/132, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/367, Raqam-7139, 7145, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح . Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/449, Raqam-674]


Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Na To Khaane Aur Paani Me Phoonk Maarte They Aur Na Bartan Me Saans

Lete They.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1094, Raqam-3288, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/309, Raqam-2818, 3366, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/107, Raqam-

24180]

7.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Hee Marwi Riwayat Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Khaane Aur Pine Kee Cheezon Me Phoonk Maarne Se Mana

Farmaya Karte They.

Aur Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Khaane Me Phoonk Maarna Us Kee Barkat

Ko Khatam Kar Deta Hai.”

–

[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1094, Raqam-3288, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/309, Raqam-2818, 3366, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/107, Raqam-

24180]

8.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mil Kar Khaay Karo Alag-Alag Na Khaao Kyoo‟n Ki Barkat Mil Kar (Aur Ikatthey) Khaane Se Haasil Hoti Hai.”

of 264

–

[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1093, Raqam-3387, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/97, Raqam-3228]

12.Aadab-E-Libas Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Huzayfa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Resham Aur Deebaaj Ke Kapade Na Pahno, Sone Chaandi Ke Bartanon Me Na Piyon Aur Na Hee Sone Chaandi

Ke Paleton Me Khaao Kyoo‟n Ki Yah Un (Kuffar) Ke Liye Duniya Me Hain Aur Hamare Liye Aakhirat Me Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2069, Raqam-5110, 5309, 5310, & 05/2194, Raqam-5493, 5499, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1638, Raqam-2067, 2069, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-

Musannaf, 12/155, Raqam-5339, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/149, Raqam-6631, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/390, Raqam-23362]

2.“Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Karim Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Daayein Dast-E-Mubarak Me Reshami Kapada Pakada Aur Baayein

Dast-E-Mubarak Me Sona Thaama Phir Farmaya :

Yah Donon Chize Meri Ummat Ke Mardon Par Haraam Hain.”

.جد بإسناد أبوداود رواه

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/50, Raqam-4057, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 08/160, Raqam-5144, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1189, Raqam-3595, 3597, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/96, Raqam-750 : 04/394, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 01/235, Raqam-272, 325, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/15, Raqam-10889,

234, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/133, Raqam-6082]

3.Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Resham Ka Libaas Aur Sona Meri Ummat Ke Mardon Par Haraam Kar Diya Gaya Hai Aur Un Kee Aurton Par

Halaal Hai.”

ترمذي رواه .ال

ال و : ول سى أب ث : ع سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/217, Raqam-1720, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/50, Raqam-4057, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 08/160, Raqam-5144, Ibn Majah As-Sunan,

02/1189, Raqam-3595, 3597, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/96, Raqam-750 : 04/394, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 01/235, Raqam-272, 325,

Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 11/15, Raqam-10889, 234, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/133, Raqam-6082]

4.“Imam-E-Azam Aboo Hanifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ba Wasta Hazrat Ata‟ Bin Abi Ribaah Hazrat Aboo

Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aik Safed Shaami Topi Mubarak

Thi.”

– [Khawarizmi Jami‟-ul-Masanid Lil-Imam Abi Hanifah, 01/198]

5.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Safed Topi Mubarak Pahna Karte They.”

– [Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/175, Raqam-7259, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 05/121, ال رواه : ول بران ظ ه ال مات وروات ,Suyuti Al-Jami‟-us-Saghir, 01/366 .ث

Raqam-697]

6.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Safed Thi Jise Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Pahna Karte

of 264

They Jo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sar-E-Aqdas Par Jami Rahti Thi.”

–

[Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimishq Al-Kabir, 04/193, Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 07/121, Raqam-18285]

7.“Hazrat Saeed Bin Abdullah Bin Daraar Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Ko Dekha Ki Woh Bayt-ul-Khala‟ Me Daakhil Huwe Phir Nilke Aur Un Ke Sar Par Batan Lagee Huwi Safed

Topi Thi To Unhone Apni Topi Par Masah Kiya.

Imam Sufyan Sauri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya Ki Topi Bamanzile Imaama Hai.”

– [Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 01/190, Raqam-745]

8.“Hazrat Ash‟ash Apne Waalid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Moosa (Al-Ash‟ari) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Bayt-ul-Khala‟ Se Baahir Tashrif Laaye Aur Unhone Topi Pahni Huwi Thi, Phir Unhone Us Topi Par Masah

Kiya.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/170, Raqam-24859]

9.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Saeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Imam Ali Bin Hiusain

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma (Ya‟ni Imam Zayn-ul-Aabedin) Ko Safed Misri Topi Pahne Huwe Dekha.”


10.“Hazrat Hisham Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Abdullah Bin Zubayr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Aik

Chhazze Daar Topi Pahne Huwe Dekha, Basa Awqaat Woh Bayt-ul-Allah Ka Tawaaf Karte Waqt (Aankhon Ke

Saamne) Us Ka Saaya Kar Lete They.”


13.Aadab-E-Safar Ka Bayan



Jab Teen³ Aadami Safar Par Rawaana Ho To Apne Me Se Aik Shakhs Ko Amir Bana Le Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki

Un Kee Imamat Woh Kare Jo Un Me Sab Se Zyaada Padha Huwa Ho.” وداود رواه ن أب بان واب بزار ح .وال

ناده س سن إ .ح

–

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/36, Raqam-2608, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/504, Raqam-2132, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 01/462, Raqam-329, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-

Musannaf, 02/390, Raqam-3812, 9256, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/119, Raqam-5071, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/99, Raqam-8093, &

Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 09/185, Raqam-8915, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 02/319, Raqam-1054, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/286, Raqam-2152,

Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/78, Raqam-430.]



Allah Ta‟ala Ke Ha‟n Behtareen Saathi Woh Hai Jo Apne Saathiyon Ke Haque Me Behtar Hai Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ke

Ha‟n Behtareen Humsaaya Woh Hai Jo Apne Humsaaye Ke Haque Me Behtar Hai.”

ترمذي رواه دارم وأحمد ال م وال حاك .وال

ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد .ح


–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/333, Raqam-1944, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/167, Raqam-6566, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/284, Raqam-2437,

of 264

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/610, Raqam-1620, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/140, Raqam-2539, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/53, Raqam-115]

3.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Arqam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Tum Me Se Koi Safar Ka Iraada Kare To Use Chaahiye Ki Apne Bhaaiyo Ko Alwida Kahe, (Aur Un Se Khairo

Aafiyat Kee Duaa Karaaye) Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Un Kee Duaaon Se Use Khairon Barkat Se Nawaz Ne Waala

Hai.”

– [Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/299, Raqam-1181, Khatib Baghdadi Al-Jami‟-ul-Akhlaq-ul-Rawi, 02/238, Raqam-1720]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kisi Muqam Par Qiyaam Farmate They Na Kisi Manzil Se Rukhsat Hote They Jab Tak

Waha‟n Do² Rak‟at Namaz Ada Na Farma Lete.”

ن هروا مة اب م خز حاك .وال


– [Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/248, Raqam-1260, 2568, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/460, Raqam-1188, 1635, 2492, Suyuti Jami‟-us-Saghir, 01/259, Raqam-454]

5.“Hazrat Ka‟b Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ghazwa-E-Tabook Ke Liye Jumerat Ke Din Rawaana Huwe Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jumeraat Ke Din Safar Ke Liye Rawaana Hona Pasand Farmate They.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1078, Raqam-2789, 2790, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/35, Raqam-2605, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/155, Raqam-3370,

Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 05/169, 170, Raqam-9270, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/74, Raqam-1291 : 08/181, Raqam-8335, &

Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/42, Raqam-90]

6.“Aur Imam Bukhari Ki Bayan Karda Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki :

“Bahut Kam Aisa Huwa Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jumerat Ke

Alawa Kisi Aur Din (Safar Ke Liye) Rawana Huwe Ho.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1078, Raqam-2789, 2790, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/35, Raqam-2605, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/155, Raqam-3370,

Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 05/169, 170, Raqam-9270, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/74, Raqam-1291 : 08/181, Raqam-8335, &

Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/42, Raqam-90]



Teen³ (Qism Ke Logon Kee) Duaa Me Bila Shak Wa Shubah Maqbool Hain :

Mazloom Kee Duaa, Musaafir Kee Duaa Aur Waalid Kee Apni Awlaad Ke Haque Me Bad Duaa (So Waalidayn Kee

Bad Duaa Se Bacho).”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال .وأحمد وأب


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/314, Raqam-1905, & 05/502, Raqam-3448, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/89, Raqam-1536, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/258,

Raqam-7501, 7864, 10199, 10719, 10781, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 06/416, Raqam-2699, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/105, Raqam-29830,

Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/25, Raqam-32, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/12, Raqam-24, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/300, Raqam-3594,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/43, Raqam-4735]

14.Majlis Me Baithne Ke Aadaab Ka Bayan


of 264

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Is Baat Se Mana Farmaya Hai Ki Kisi Shakhs Ko Us Kee Majlis

Se Uthaaya Jaaye Aur Koi Our Us Ki Jagah Par Bayth Jaaye Balki Khul Jaaya Karo Aur Apni Majaalis Me

Kushadagi Payda Kiya Karo Aur Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Is Baat Ko Napasand

Farmate They Ki Koi Aadami Apni Jagah Se Uthe Aur Woh Us Kee Jagah Baythey.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2313, Raqam-5910, 5914, & 01/309, Raqam-869, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1714, Raqam-2177, Tirmidhi As-Sunan,05/88, Raqam-2749

ال ,2750 و ول سى أب ث هذا: ع سن حد ح، ح صح Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/389, Raqan-1140, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/349, Raqam-587]



Jab Tum Me Se Koi (Apni Nashist Se) Utha (Ya Farmaya: )

Jo Koi Apni Jagah Se Uth Kar Gaya Phir Laut Kar Aaya To Woh Us Jagah Par Baythne Ka Zyaada Haquedaar

Hai (Jaha‟n Woh Pahle Baythe Huwa Tha).”


ال و ول سى أب ث هذا: ع سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1715, Raqam-2179, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/89, Raqam-2751, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/264, Raqam-4853, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-

Mufrad, 01/388, Raqam-1138, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/349, Raqam-588, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/263, Raqam-7558, Tahawi Mushkil-ul-Aathar,

02/110]

3.“Hazrat Muawiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jise Yah Baat Pasand Ho Ki Log Us Ke Liye But Kee Tarah (Ehtaraaman) Khade Ho To Woh Apna Thikaana

Jahannum Me Tayyar Rakhey.”


ال و ول سى أب ث هذا: ع سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/90, Raqam-2755, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/358, Raqam-5229, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,04/93, 100, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-

Awsat, 04/282, Raqam-4208, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 19/351, Raqam-819, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/339, Raqam-977]

4.“Hazrat Amr Bin Shuayb Bawaasta Apne Waalid Apne Daada Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Do² Aadmiyon Ke Darmiyan Kee Ijazat Ke Baghair Na Baytho.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/262, Raqam-4844, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/26, Raqam-4649, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/173, Raqam-

4704]

5.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Masjid Me Hamaare Saath Guftagu Farmane Ke Liye Tashrif Farma Huwa Karte

They Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Tashrif Le Jaane Ke Liye) Qiyam Farma Hote To

Hum Bhi (Ta‟ziman) Khade Ho Jaate (Aur Us Waqt Tak Khade Rahte) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Dekhte Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Apni Kisi Zawja Mutah‟hara Ke Ghar Me Daakhil Ho Gaye Hain.”

–

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/247, Raqam-4775, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/467, Raqam-8930, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/173, raqam-4705]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Behtareen Majlis Woh Hai Jis Me Baythne Kee Zyaada Se Zyaada Gunnja‟is Ho.”

وداود رواه م وأحمد وأب حاك .وال

of 264

ال ث هذا: ول ح حد صح .

–

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/257, Raqam-4820, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/69, Raqam-1681, 11153, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/300, Raqam-7705, 7704,

Tabarani An Anas RadiyAllahiu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/255, Raqam-836, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/300, Raqam-8250]

15.Marhoomeen Aur Janaaze Ke Aadaab Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Kuchh Log) Aik Janaza Ke Saath (Sahaba-E-Kiram

Ridwanyllahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟meen Ke Saamne Se) Guzare To Unhone Us (Mayyat) Kee Ta‟reef Kee, Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Waajib Ho Gayi.

Phir (Kuchh Log) Dusare Janaze Ke Saath (Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwanyllahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟meen Ke Saamne Se)

Gujare To Unhone Us (Mayyat) Kee Buraayi Bayan Kee To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Waajib Ho Gayi.

Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Kya Waajib Ho Gayi ?


Jis Shakhs Kee Tum Ne Ta‟reef Kee Hai To Us Ke Liye Jannat Waajib Ho Gayi Aur Jis Kee Tum Ne Buraayi Bayan

Kee To Us Ke Liye Dozakh Waajib Ho Gayi.

Tum Zameen Par Allah Ta‟ala Ke Gawaah Ho.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/460, Raqam-1301, & 02/934, Raqam-2499, Muslim As-Sahih,02/655, Raqam-949, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/49, Raqam-1932, & As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 01/629, Raqam-2059, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/186, Raqam-12961, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf,03/46, Raqam-11993, Bayhaqi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/74, Raqam-6974, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/181, Raqam-5336]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Janaza Jaldi Uthaawo Kyoon Ki Agar Janaza Nek Aadami Ka Hai To Yah Aik Khair Hai Jise Tum Bhej Raho Ho

Aur Agar Woh Janaza Us Ke Siwa (Ya‟ni Kisi Gunahgar Shakhs) Ka Hai To Tum Aik Buraayi Ko Apni Gardanon

Se Utaar Rahe Ho.”

Aur Muslim Kee Aik Riwayat Ke Alfaz Hain :

Tum Us Par Bhalayi Pesh Kar Rahe Ho.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/442, Raqam-1252, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/651, Raqam-944, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/205, Raqam-3181, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/41,

Raqam-1910, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/624, Raqam-2037, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/474, Raqam-1477, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/479, Raqam-11263,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/21, Raqam-6635, Humaydi Al-Musnad, 02/444, Raqam-1022, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/179, Raqam-331]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Apne Marne Waalon Ko (Ba-Waqt-E-Naz‟a) ﴾ هللا إال إله ال ﴿ Kee Talqin Kiya Karo (Ya‟ni Un Ke Paas Kalma-E-

Tayyaba Ka Wird Kiya Karo).”


ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/631, Raqam-916, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/306, Raqam-976, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/190, Raqam-3117, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/05, 1826,

& As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/601, Raqam-1952, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/464, 465, Raqam-1444, 1446, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/03, Raqam-1006,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 06/208, Raqam-2248]

of 264

4.“Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jis Mayyat Par Bhi Musalmanon Kee Aik Aysi Jama‟at Namaz-E-Janaza Padhe Jin Kee Ta‟daad Sow-100 Tak

Pahunchti Ho Aur Woh Tamam Us Mayyat Kee Shafa‟at (Kee Duaa) Kare To Us (Mayyat) Ke Haque Me Un Kee

Shafa‟at Qubool Hoti Hai.”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/654, Raqam-947, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/348, Raqam-1029, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/75, Raqam-1991, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/644,

Raqam-2118, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/266, Raqam-13830, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/30, Raqam-6694, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 07/04, Raqam-9248,

Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/364, Raqam-4398, 08/286, Raqam-4874]

5.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Yah Farmate Suna :

Jab Tum Mayyat Kee Namaz-E-Janaza Padh Chuko To Us Ke Liye Khulus-E-Dil Se (Bakhshish Kee) Duaa Kiya

Karo.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/210, Raqam-3199, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/480, Raqam-1497, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/345, Raqam-3076,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/40, Raqam-6755]

6.“Hazrat Usman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jab Kisi Mayyat Kee Tadfeen Se Faarigh Ho Jaate To Us Kee Qabr Par Thahrte Aur

Farmate :

Apne Bhai Ke Liye Maghfirat Talab Karo Aur (Allah Ta‟ala Se) Us Ke Liye (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Zaat-E-Aqdas Ke Baare Me Poochhe Jaane Waale Sawalat Me) Saabit

Qadami Kee Iltija Karo, Kyoon Ki Ab Us Se Sawaal Kiye Jaayeinge.”

وداود رواه بزار أب .وال


– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/215, Raqam-3221, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 02/91, Raqam-445, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/526, Raqam-1372,

Maqdisi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 01/522, Raqam-378, ال ناده : ول س سن إ [.ح

7.“Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke (Aazaad Karda) Ghulaam Hazrat

Aboo Raafe‟ Aslam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jis Aadami Ne Kisi Mayyat Ko Gusl Diya Aur Us Ka (Koi Raaz Paaya Aur Phir Woh) Raaz Poshida Rakha To

Allah Ta‟ala Chaalis-40 Martaba Us Kee Maghfirat Farmaayega.”

م رواه حاك ال بران ط م وال ح ب .وال

ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح لى شرط ع لم س .م

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/505, Raqam-1307, 01/516, Raqam-1340, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/315, Raqam-929, 08/281, Raqam-8078, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-

Iman, 02/09, Raqam-9265, 9267, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/174, Raqam-5305, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/21, ال ه : ول ح رجال رجال صح [.ال

16.AADAB-E-GUFTAGU KA BAYAN

1. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Kiya Gaya :

(Ya RasolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Koun Se Aamaal Hain Jo Logon Ko Bakasrat Jannat Me Le Jaayenge ?


of 264

Allah Ta‟ala Ka Khouf (Ya‟ni Taqwa) Aur Achchhe Akhlaaq.

(Phir) Un Chizon Ke Baare Me Puchha Gaya Jo Zyada Logon Ko jahannum Me Le Jaane Ka Ba‟is Hain ?

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Moo‟nh Ya‟ni Zabaan) Aur Sharmgaah (Ya‟ni Un Donon Ka Galat Istemaal Karna).”


ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب ح حد صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/363, Raqam-2004, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1418, Raqam-4246, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/291, Raqam-7894,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/224, Raqam-476, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/360, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/110, Raqam-294.]



Tum Jaante Ho Ki Ghibat Kya Hai ?

Sahaba-E-Kiram Riwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :

Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ka Rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Hee Behtar Jaante Hai.


(Ghibat Yah Hai Ki) Tum Apne (Musalman) Bhai Ka Is Tarah Zikr Karo Ki Jise Woh Napasand Karta Hai.

Arz Kiya Gaya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Agar Woh Baat Mere Us Bhai Me Paayi Jaati Ho Jo Mein Kah Raha Hoo‟n (To Kya Phir Bhi

Ghibat Hai ?)


Agar Woh Baat Us Me Hai Jo Tum Kah Rahe Ho To Yahi To Ghibat Hai Aur Agar (Woh Baat) Us Me Nahin Tab

Tum Ne Us Par Bohtaan Lagaaya.”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2001, Raqam-2589, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/329, Raqam-1934, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/269, Raqam-4874, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 06/467, Raqam-11518, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/230, Raqam-7146, 9873, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/387, Raqam-2714.]

3. “Hazarat Ooqba Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah

Nijaat Kya Hai ? (Ya‟ni Kisi Milte Hai ?) ! ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص


Apni Zabaan Ko (Buri Baaton Se) Roke Rakho Aur Chaahiye Ki Tumhaara Ghar Tum Par Kushaada Ho (Ya‟ni

Apne Gharon Ko Allah Ta‟ala Kee Ibadat Me Mashghool Hone Aur Ghayr-ul-Allah Se Khilwat Ikhtiyaar Karne Ke

Liye Laazim Pakado) Aur Apne Gunaahon Par (Naadim Ho Kar) Roya Karo.”

ترمذي رواه وأحمد ال بران ط .وال

ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/605, Raqam-2406, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/259, Raqam-22289, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 17/270, Raqam-741.]

4. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Ne (Buri Baat Se) Khaamoshi Ikhtiyaar Kee Woh Nizaat Paa Gaya.” –

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/660, Raqam-2501, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/387, Raqam-2712, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/159, Raqam-6481, 6654,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/264, Raqam-1933, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/254, Raqam-4983.]

5. “Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Yah Farmate Huwe Suna :

of 264

Jis Ne Kisi Shakhs Ko Kaafir Ya Dushman-E-Khuda Kah Kar Pukaara Hala‟n Ki Woh Aisa Nahin Hai To Yah Kufr

Us (Kahne Waale) Kee taraf Laut Aayega.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/79, Raqam-61, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/166, Raqam-21503, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/155, Raqam-433,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/51, Raqam-3040.]

6. “Hazrat Abdullah (Bin Mas‟ood) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Musalman Ko Gaali Dena Gunaahe (Kabira) Aur Use Qatl Karna Kufr Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/27, Raqam-48, & 05/2247, Raqam-5797, & 06/2592, Raqam-6665, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/81, Raqam-64, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/353,

Raqam-1983, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/121, Raqam-4105, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/27, Raqam-69.]

7. “Hazrat Sahal Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Mujhe Apne Donon Jabadon Ke Darmiyan (Ya‟ni Zabaan) Aur Donon Taangon Ke Darmiyan (Ya‟ni Apni Sharm

Gaah Kee Hifaazat) Kee Zamaanat De To Use Jannat Kee Zamaanat Deta Hoo‟n.” –

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2376, Raqam-6109, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/606, Raqam-2408, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/987, Raqam-1787,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/333, Raqam-22873.]

8. “Hazrat Umme Kulsoom Binte Ookba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Woh Shakhs Jhoota Nahin Jo (Jhoot Bol Kar) Logon Ke Darmiyan Sulah Karwaata Hai Pas (Us Sulah Ke Liye Woh

Fariqain Ko Aik-Dusare Ke Baare Me) Bhalaayi Kee Baat Kahta Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/958, Raqam-2546, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2011, Raqam-2605, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 13/40, Raqam-5733,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/403, Raqam-27313, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 25/76, Raqam-188.]

9. “Hazrta Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Bahut Zyaada La‟n Ta‟n Karne Waale Log Qiyamat Ke Din Na Gawaahi Dene Waale Honge Aur Na Shafa‟at

Karne Waale Honge.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2006, Raqam-2598, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/448, Raqam-27569, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/117, Raqam-316,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 13/56, Raqam-5746, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/193.]



Kisi (Achchhe) Dost Ko Bahut La‟n Ta‟n Karne Waala Nahin Hona Chaahiye.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2005, Raqam-2597, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/325, Raqam-2019, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/193, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/293, Raqam-

5151, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/136, Raqam-7735, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/312, Raqam-4211.]

11. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Jab Kalaam Farmate To Apni Baat Ko Teen3 Martaba Dohraate They Taa Ki Log Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Baat (Achchhi Tarah) Samajh Sake Aur Jab Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kisi Jama‟at Ke Paas Tashrif Le Jaate Aur Unhein Salam Kahte To Teen³

Martaba Salam Kahte (Yah Salam Gahr Me Daakhil Hone Kee Ijaazat Lene Ke Liye Hota, Waise Kisi Shakhs Ko

of 264

Salam Kahna Ho To Aik Martaba Hee Kaafi Hai).”

بخاري رواه ترمذي ال .وال


– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/48, Raqam-(95) & 05/2305, Raqam-5890, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/72, Raqam-2723, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/213, Raqam-

13244, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/303, Raqam-7716,

12. “Hazrat Miqdad Bin Aswad RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Tum Khushaamad Karne Waalon Ko Dekhon To Un Ke Moo‟nh Me Mitti Daal Do.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2297, Raqam-3002, Tirmidhi As-Sunan,04/518, Raqam-2393, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/254, Raqam-4804, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/94, Raqam-5684, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 06/37, Raqam-2106, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/297, Raqam-26260.]



Momin La‟nat Karne Waala Nahin Hota, Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Momin Kee Yah Shaan Nahin Ki Woh Bahut

Zyaada La‟nat Karne Waala Ho.”

ترمذي رواه بخاري ال وال ب ف م اآلدا حاك .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/371, Raqam-2019, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/116, Raqam-309, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/110, Raqam-145,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/293, Raqam-5151, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunna, 02/488.]

14. “Hazrat Abdullah (Bin Mas‟ood) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Koi Bhi Momin Bahut Zyada Ta‟na Zani Karne Waala, Bahut Zyada La‟nat Karne Waala, Bahut Zyada Bad-Akhlaq

Aur Fahashgoyi Karne Waala Nahin Hota.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال بان واب م ح حاك .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/350, Raqam-1977, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/116, Raqam- 312, 332, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/421, Raqam-192,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/57, Raqam-29: ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح . Bazzar Al-Musnad, 04/330, Raqam-1523, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/193.]

15. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Aur Hazrat Ali Bin Husain (Ya‟ni Zayn-ul-Aabedin) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma

Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Kisi Shakhs Ke Islam Kee Khubsurati Yah Hai Ki Woh Be Fa‟idah Chizon Ko Tark Kar De.” – [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/558, Raqam-2317, 2318, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1315, Raqam-3976, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/903, Raqam-1604,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/466, Raqam-229, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/201, Raqam-1737.]

17.JAME‘ AADAB KA BAYAN



Kharach Me Miyaanaarawi Nisf (Aadhi) Maeeshat Hai Aur Logon Se Muhabbat (Se Pesh Aana) Nisf Aqal Hai Aur

Achchhe Tariqe Se Sawaal Karna Bhi Nisf Elm Hai.”

–

of 264

[Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 07/25, Raqam-6744, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/254, Raqam-6568, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdwas, 02/75, Raqam-4321,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/160.]

2. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hazrat Sulayman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte


Koi Musalman Apne Musalman Bhai Ke Paas Jaaye Aur Who Us Ke Ikraam Aur Ta‟zim Me Use (Tek Lagaane Ke

Liye) Takiya Pesh Kare (Aur Us Ke Saath Achchha Sulook Kare) to Allah Ta‟ala Usi Waqt Us Kee Maghfirat

Farma Deta Hai.” – [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/692, Raqam-6542, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/50, Raqam-761, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/227, Raqam-6068,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/174.]

3. “Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Tadbeer Ke Barabar Koi Aqal Mandi Nahin, Haram Se Ijtinaab Karne Se Badh Kar Koi Parhezgaari Nahin Aur

Umda Akhlaaq Se Aala Koi Hasab-O-Nasab Nahin.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1410, Raqam-4218, 02/79, Raqam-361, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/157, Raqam-1651, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/157,

Raqam-4646, Qada‘i Musnad-ush-Shihab, 02/39, Raqam-837, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/179, Raqam-7889.]

4. “Aur Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jab Koi Aurat Is Liye Khushbu Laga Kar (Ya‟ni Khud Ko Muattar Kar Ke) Kisi Majlis Ke Paas Se Gujarti Hai Ki

Log Us Kee Khushbu Mahsus Kare To Woh Zaaniya Hai.”

رواه سائ ن م وال حاك .وأحمد وال

ال م ول ك ح ث : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/153, Raqam-5126, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/430, Raqam-9422, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/413, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/430,

Raqam-3497, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 10/270, Raqam-4424, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/246, Raqam-5769.]

5. “Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Har (Woh) Aankh (Jo Kisi Ghayr Mehram Ko Dekhti Hai) Zinakaar Hai Aur Awrat Jab Khushbu Laga Kar Kisi

Majlis Ke Paas Se Gujarti Hai To Woh Aysi Aur Aysi Hai Ya‟ni Zaaniya Hai.”



– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/106, Raqam-2786, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/153, Raqam-5126, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/430, Raqam-9422, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 04/413, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/430, Raqam-3497, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 10/270, Raqam-4424, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/246, Raqam-5769.]



Momin Kee Rooh Qarz (Ke Bojh) Kee Wajah Se Latki Rahti Hai Yaha‟n Tak Ki Us Ka Qarz Ada Kar Diya Jaaye.”



ال م ول ك ح ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/389, Raqam-1078, 1079, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/806, Raqam-2413, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/32, Raqam-2219, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih,

07/331, Raqam-3061, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/440, Raqam-9677, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/340, Raqam-2591, Shafi‘i Al-Musnad, 01/361,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/61, Raqam-6891.]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Chhink Aati To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Apna Dast-E-

of 264

Mubarak Ya Kapda Moo‟nh Mubarak Par Rakhte Aur Aawaaz Ko (Nihaayat) Past Rakhte.”

وداود رواه ترمذي أب .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/86, Raqam-2745, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/307, Raqam-5029, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/439, Raqam-9660, Hakim Al-

Mustadrak, 04/325, Raqam-7796, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/237, Raqam-1849, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 12/17, Raqam-6663.]

8. “Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Riewayat Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Farmate Hain :

Jo Musalman Bhi Subah Ke Waqt Kisi Musalman Kee Bimar Poorsoi Karta Hai To Sattar-70 Hazaar

Farishte Shaam Tak Us Ke Liye Duaa Karte Rahte Hain Aur Agar Woh Shaam Ke Waqt Us Kee Bimar Purshi Kare

To Sattar-70 Hazaaar Farishte Subah Tak Us Ke Liye Duaa Karte Rahte Hain, Aur Jannat Me Us Ke Liye Baagh

Hoga.”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال ن وأب .ماجه واب


–[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/300, Raqam-969, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,03/185, Raqam-3098, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/463, Raqam-1442, 07/224, Raqam-2958,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/118, Raqam-955, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 03/28, Raqam-777, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 07/266, Raqam-7464,

Maqdisi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 02/319, Raqam-698.]

9. “Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Ghulam Hazrat Sawbaan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Shakhs Ne Mareez Kee Iyaadat Kee Woh Hamesa Khurfa Jannat Me Rahega, Arz Kiya Gaya :


Khurfa Jannat Se Kya Muraad Hai ?


Khurfa Jannat Ka Aik Baag Hai.”


ال سى ول وع ث : أب ان حد وب ث ث سن حد ح ح صح .

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1989, Raqam-2568, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/299, 300, Raqam-967, 968, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/184, Raqam-521, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/277, Raqam-22443, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/443, Raqam-10832, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/380, Raqam-6371,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/101, Raqam-1445, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/132, Raqam-988.]

10. “Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


(Kisi Ghar Me Daakhil Hone Ke Liye) Teen³ Martaba Ijaazat Talab Karo, Agar Ijaazat Mil Jaaye To Thik Hai

Warna Waapis Laut Jaawo.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1694, Raqam-2153, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/54, Raqam-2691, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/963, Raqam-1730, 1731, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-

Musannaf, 05/268, Raqam-2597, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/441, Raqam-8817, Aboo‘l Mahasin Mu‘tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 02/233.]

11. “Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Unhone Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Yah Farmate Huwe Suna :

Jab Tum Me Se Koi Shakhs Chhikne Aur ﴾ ٱلحمد ٱلحمد ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Kaho Aur Agar Woh هللا﴿ نمحر﴾ Kahe To Tum Us Ke Liye ﴿ لل

ر﴾ Na Kahe To Tum Bhi ﴿ لل ”.Na Kaho هللا﴿ حمن

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2292, Raqam-2991, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/323, Raqam-941, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/412, Hakim Al-Mustadrak,

04/294, Raqam-7690, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 08/121, Raqam-3125, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/268, Raqam-9330, 9331, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdwas,

01/297, Raqam-1174.]

of 264



Jab Tum Me Se Koi Shakhs Chhinke To ﴾ ٱلحمد Kahe, Aur Us Ka Bhai Ya Dost (Jo Bhi Sune) Woh Jawaban ﴿ لل

ده﴾ Kahe To Phir Woh Kaheهللا﴿ نمحر﴾Kahe Aur Jab Us Ka Bhai هللا﴿ نمحر﴾ بالكم﴿ وصلح هللا مك

“Allah Ta‟ala Tumhein Hidayat De Aur Tumhare Haalaat Ko Sanwaare.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2298, Raqam-5870, Raqam-5870, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/83, Raqam-2739, 2741, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/307, Raqam-5033,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/61, Raqam-10040, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1224, Raqam-3715.]

18.Mushkilaat Me Logon Ke Kaam Aane Ka Bayan



Aik Musalman Dusare Musalman Ka Bhai Hai Na Woh Us Par Zulm Karta Hai Aur Na Use Be-Yaaron Madadgaar

Chhodta Hai.

Jo Shakhs Apne Kisi (Musalman) Bhai Kee Haajat Rwaayi Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Haajat Rawaayi

Farmaata Hai Aur Jo Shakhs Kisi Musalman Kee Dunyaawi Mushkil Hal Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Qayamat

Kee Mushkilaat Me Se Koi Mushkil Hal Farmayega Aur Jo Shakhs Kisi Musalman Kee Parda Poshi Karta Hai

Allah Ta‟ala Qayamat Ke Din Us Kee Satar Poshi Karega.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/862, Raqam-2310, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1996, Raqam-2580, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/34, Raqam-1426, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/273,

Raqam-4893, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/308, Raqam-7286, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/91, Raqam-5646, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/291, Raqam-

533, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/94, Raqam-11292]



Jo Shakhs Kisi Musalman Kee Koi Duniyaawi Taklif Door Karega Allah Ta‟ala Us Kee Qayamat Ke Din Kee

Mushkilaat Me Se Koi Mushkil Hal Kar Dega.

Jo Shakhs Duniya Me Kisi Tang Dast Ke Liye Aasaani Paida Karega Allah Ta‟ala Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Us Ke

Liye Aasaani Paida Farmayega Aur Jo Shakhs Duniya Me Kisi Musalman Kee Parda Poshi Karega Allah Ta‟ala

Duniya Aur Aakhirat Me Us Kee Parda Poshi Farmayega.

Allah Ta‟ala (Us Waqt Tak) Apne Bande Kee Madad Karta Rahta Hai, Jab Tak Banda Apne Bhaai Kee Mada Me

Laga Rahta Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2074, Raqam-2699, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/34, Raqam-1425, 1930, 2945, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/287, Raqam-4946,

Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/308, Raqam-7283, 7286, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/82, Raqam-225, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/425, Raqam-8159,

ال م ول حاك ح : ال صح ناد س [.اإل

3.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Us Waqt Tak Apne Bande Ke Kaam Me ( Madad Karta) Rahta Hai Jab Tak Banda Apne (Musalman)

Bhaai Ke Kaam Me (Madad Karta) Rahta Hai.”

رواه بران ط إس ال ادب د ن .ج

–

[Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 05/118, Raqam-4801, 4802, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/264, Raqam-3974, ال نذري ول م ه : ال مات، روات ث

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/91, Raqam-7560, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 08/193]



of 264

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Aik Aisi Makhlooq Hai Jinhein Us Ne Logon Kee Haajat Rawaayi Ke Liye Paida Farmaaya Hai

Log Apni Haajat (Ke Silsile) Me Daude-Daude Un Ke Paas Aate Hain Yah (Woh Log Hain Jo) Allah Ta‟ala Ke

Azaab Se Mehfooz Rahege.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/358, Raqam-13334, Qada‘i Musnad-ush-Shihab, 02/117, Raqam-1007, 1008, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/262,

Raqam-3966, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/192]

5.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Aur Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhma Donon Riwayat Karte Hain

Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Apne (Kisi Musalman) Bhai Ke Kaam Ke Silsile Me Chal Pada Yaha‟n Tak Kee Use Poora Kar De Allah

Azza Wa Jalla Us Par Panch-05 Hazaar, Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hain Ki Pach‟hattar-75 Hazaar Farishton Ka Saaya

Farma Deta Hai Woh Us Ke Liye Agar Din Ho To Raat Hone Tak Aur Raat Ho To Din Hone Tak Duaaye Karte

Rahte Hain Aur Us Par Rahmat Bhejte Rahte Hain Aur Us Ke Uthne Waale Har Qadam Ke Badle Us Ke Liye Neki

Likh Dee Jaati Hai Aur Us Ke (Apne Musalman Bhai Kee Mushkil Ko Hal Karne Ke Liye) Uthne Waale Har Qadam

Ke Badle Allah Ta‟ala Us Ka Aik Gunaah Mita Deta Hai.”

– [Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/119, Raqam-7669, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 04/347, Raqam-4396, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/165, Raqam-5274,

& 03/263, Raqam-3973, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 02/299]

19.AMAAL KA DAAROMADAAR NIYYATON PAR

1. “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aamaal Ka Daaromadaar Niyyat Par Hai Aur Har Shakhs Ke Liye Wahi Hai Jis Kee Us Ne Niyyat Kee, Phir Jis Ne

Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Hijarat Kee.

Us Kee Hijarat Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Hee

Shumaar Hogi, Aur Us Kee Hijarat Duniya Haasil Karne Ya Kisi Aurat Se Shaadi Karne Ka Liye Huwi To Us Kee

Hijarat Usi Ke Liye Hai Jis Kee Taraf Us Ne Hijarat Kee.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-54, & 02/894, Raqam-2392, & 03/1416, Raqam-3685, & 06/2461, Raqam-6311, & 06/2551, Raqam-6553, &

01/03, Raqam-01, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1515, Raqam-1907, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/179, Raqam-1647, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/362, Raqam-2201,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/13, Raqam-3794, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1413, Raqam-4227.]



Fatahe (Makkah) Ke Baad (Makkah Mukarrama Se) Hijarat Nahin, Ha‟n Jihaad Aur Niyyat Baaki Hai.

Jab Tumhein Jihaad Kee Taraf Bulaaya Jaaye To Fauran Nikal Pado.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1025, Raqam-2631, & 04/1040, Raqam-2670, & 03/1120, Raqam-2912, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1488, Raqam-1863, 1864,

Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/148, Raqam-1590, Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/257, Raqam-1030, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 10/452, Raqam-4592, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/312,

Raqam-2512, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/408, Raqam-36932, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/226, Raqam-1991, 3335, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad,

08/362, Raqam-4952, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 10/339, Raqam-10844.]



Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Na Tumhare Jismon Ko Dekhta Hai Aur Na Hee Tumhari Sooraton Ko, Balki Woh Tumhare

Dilon Ko Dekhta Hai.

(Aur Aik Riwayat Me Yah Alfaz Hain : )

“Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Tumhari Shaklon Aur Tumhari Daulat Ko Nahin Dekhta Balki Woh Tumhare Dilon Aur

https://sawadeazam.wordpress.com/category/amaal-ka-daaromadaar-niyyaton-par/

of 264

Aamaal Ko Dekhta Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1986, Raqam-2564, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1388, Raqam-4143, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/284, Raqam-7814, Bayhaqi Shuab-

ul-Iman, 07/508, Raqam-11151, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/166, Raqam-614, Ibn Mubarak Kitab-uz-Zuhad, 01/540, Raqam-1544.]

4. “Hazrat Sahal Bin Sa‟d Saa‟idi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Momin Kee Niyyat Us Ke Amal Se Behtar Aur Munaafiq Ka Amal Us Kee Niyyat Se Behtar Hai Aur Har Aik Apni

Niyyat Par Amal Karta Hai.

Phir Jab Momin Koi (Nek) Amal Karta Hai To Us (Nek Amal Kee Barkat Ke Baa‟is Us) Ke Dil Me Noor Foot Padta

Hai.”

رواه بران ط لم ال د ه وال مون ورجال .موث

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/185, Raqam-5942, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/285, Raqam-6842, Rabi‘a An Abdullah Bin Abbas Fi Al-Musnad, 01/23,

Raqam-01, Qada‘i Musnad-ush-Shihab, 01/119, Raqam-148, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/343, Raqam-6860, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/61]

20.A‘izza Wa Aqariba Par Sadqa Karne Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Aadami Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal (Ghar Waalon) Par Sawaab Ki Niyyat Se Kharch Karta Hai, To Woh (Jo Kuchh Bhi

Kharch Karta Hai) Us Ke Liye Sadqe (Ka Sawaab) Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-55, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/695, Raqam-1002, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/122]

2.“Hazrat Saubaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Behtarin Dinaar Woh Hai Jo Koi Shakhs Apne Ahl-o-Ayaal (Ghar Waalon) Par Kharch Karta Hai, Behtarin Dinaar

Woh Hai Jo Koi Shakhs Allah Ta‟ala Ki Raah Me Apne Saathiyon Par Kharch Karta Hai, Aboo Qilaaba Ne Kaha :

Aap Ne Ghar Waalon Par Kharch Shurooa Kiya Tha.

Phir Aboo Qilaaba Ne Kaha :

Us Shakhs Se Zyaada Aur Kis Ka Ajr Hoga Jo Apne Chhote Bachchon Par Kharch Karta Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Us Shakhs Ke Sabab Un Bachchon Ko Nafa Deta Hai Aur Ghani Karta Hai.”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/691, Raqam-994, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/344, Raqam-1966, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/922, Raqam-2760, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

05/376, Raqam-9182, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/279, Raqam-22459, 22506, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 10/53, Raqam-4242, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

04/178, Raqam-7546, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/237, Raqam-3422, Bukhari Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/262, Raqam-748, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/236,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,03/41, Raqam-2998]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Faramaya :

Aik Dinaar Woh Hai Jise Tum Allah Ta‟ala Ki Raah Me Kharch Karte Ho, Aik Dinaar Woh Hai Jise Tum

Miskeenon Par Sadqa Karte Ho, Aur Aik Dinaar Woh Hai Jise Tum Apne Ahl-E-Khaana Par Kharch Karte Ho Un

Me Sab Se Zyaada Ajr Us Dinaar Par Milega Jise Tum Apne Ahl-E-Khaana Par Kharch Karte Ho.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/692, Raqam-995, Bukhari Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/263, Raqam-751, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/476, Raqam-10177,

Tabarani Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 09/39, Raqam-9079, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/222, Raqam-3079, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/236,


of 264


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Sadqa Karne Ka Hukm Farmaya To Aik Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Mere Paas Aik Dinaar Hai. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Faramaya : Use Apne Oopar Kharch Kar Lo, Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Mere Paas Our Bhi Hai, Faramaya : Use Apni Awlaad Par Kharch Kar Lo, Arz Kiya :

Mere Paas Our Bhi Hai, Faramaya : Use Apni Biwi Par Kharch Kar Lo, Arz Kiya :

Mere Paas Our Bhi Hai, Faramaya : Jis Ke Liye Tum Munaasib Samjho (Us Par Kharch Karo).”

وداود رواه ساءي أب ن .وال

ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال صح حد .ح

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/132, Raqam-1691, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/62, Raqam-2535, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/34, Raqam-2314, 9181, Bukhari Adab-ul-

Mufrad, 01/78, Raqam-197, 750, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/126, Raqam-3337, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/237, Raqam-8508, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak,

01/585, Raqam-1514, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07-466, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/236, Raqam-3421, Shafi‘i Al-Musnad, 01/266, Shafi‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Mathurah, 01/393, Raqam-549, Aboo Mahasin Mu‘tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 01/126, Humaydi Al-Musnad, 02/495, Raqam-1176, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib,

03/42, Raqam-3005]

5.“Hazrat Sulaiman Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Faramaya :

Kisi Haajat Mand Ko Sadqa Dena (Sirf) Aik Sadqa Hai Aur Rishtedaaron Ko Sadqa Dena Do² Sadqaat (Ke

Barabar) Hai, Aik Sadqa Aur Doosara Sila Rahmi.”

ترمذي رواه نه ال س ساءي وح ن ن وال .ماجه واب

ال م ول حاك ح : ال صح ناد س .اإل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/46, Raqam-658, Nasa‘i As-Sunan 05/92, Raqam-2582, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/591, Raqam-1844, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 08/132,

Raqam-3344, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/564, Raqam-1476]

21.Sadqa Aur Zakaat Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Behtarin Sadqa Woh Hai Jis Ke Baad (Bhi) Khush‟haali Qaayam Rahe, Aur Ibtida Un Logon Se Karo Jo Tumhare

Zer-E-Qakafaalat (Zimmedaari) Ho‟n.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/208, Raqam-5041, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/129, Raqam-1676, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/69, Raqam-2544]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Ibn Aadam !

Tere Liye Zaroorat Se Zyaada Chiz Ka Kharch Karna Behtar Hai Aur (Zaroorat Se Zyaada Apne Paas) Roke

Rakhna Bura Hai, Aur Baqadr-E-Zaroorat (Apne Paas) Rakhne Par Tujhe Kuchh Malaamat Nahin Aur Pahle Un

Par Kharch Karo Jo Tumhare Zer-E-Kafalat (Zimmedaari Me) Hain Aur Oopar Ka Haath (Ya‟ni Dene Waala

Haath) Niche Ke Haath (Ya‟ni Lene Waale Haath) Se Behtar Hai.”

لم رواه س ترم م .وال


– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/718, Raqam-1036, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/573, Raqam-2343, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/182, Raqam-7570, & Shuab-ul-Iman,

03/224, Raqam-3386, Ruyani Al-Musnad, 02/303, Raqam-1251, Tayalisi Mithlahu Al-Musnad, 01/40, Raqam-312, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/334,

Raqam-1230.]

of 264

3.“Hazart Zabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Hain Ki Aik Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :


Us Shakhs Ke Baare Me Aap Ka Kya Khayaal Hai Jis Ne Apne Maal Ki Zakaat Ada Kar Dee ?

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jis Ne Apni Maal Ki Zakaat Ada Kar Dee, Us Maal Ka Sharr (Buraayi) Us Par Se Jaata Raha.”

ن رواه مة اب خز بران ط فظ وال ل ه وال م ل حاك .وال


– [Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/13, Raqam-2258, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/547, Raqam-1439, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/161, Raqam-1579,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/301, Raqam-1111, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/63]



Jab Too Ne (Apni Maal Kee) Zakaat Ada Kar Dee To Too Ne Apna Farz Ada Kar Diya.

Aur Jo Shakhs Haraam Maal Jama Kare Phir Use Sadqa Kar De Use Us Sadqe Ka Koi Sawaab Nahin Milega Balki

Us Ka Bojh Us Par Hoga.”

ن رواه مة اب ن خز بان واب م ح حاك .وال

ال م ول حاك ح : ال صح ناد س .اإل

–

[ Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/110, Raqam-2471, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/11, Raqam-3216, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/547, Raqam-1440]

5.“Hazrat Hasan Basri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Apne Maal Wa Daulat Ko Zakaat Ke Zariye Bachaao Aur Apni Bimaariyon Ka Ilaaz Sadqe Ke Zariye Karo Aur

Musibat Ki Lahron Ka Saamna Duaa Aur Girya-Wa-Zaari Ke Zariye Karo.”

– [ Aboo Dawood As-Sunan : 133, Tabarani An Abdullah Bin Mas‘ood RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/279, Raqam-1923, &

Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 10/128, Raqam-10194, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/282, Raqam-3558, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/301, Raqam-1112,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/63]

6.“Hazrat Alqama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karet Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Farmaya :

Tumhare Islam Ki Takmil (Poora Hona) Yah Hai Ki Tum Apne Maal Ki (Kaamil) Zakaat Ada Kiya Karo.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 18/08, Raqam-06, Ibn Qani‘ Majma‘-us-Sahabah, 02/285, Raqam-816, Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani, 04/309, Raqam-2334,


7.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Beshak Sadqa Allah Ta‟ala Ke Gusse Ke Thanda Karta Hai Aur Buri Mout Se Bachaata Hai.”

ترمذي رواه نه ال س ن وح بان واب .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/52, Raqam-663, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/103, Raqam-3309, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/213, Raqam-3351, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-

Mukhtarah, 05/218, Raqam-1897, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/272, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/413, Raqam-3834,


8.“Hazrat Aboo Zar Ghiffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Mrwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Tumhara Apne Musalman Bhai Ke Saamne Muskuraana Bhi Sadqa Hai, Tumhara Neki Ka Hukm Dena Aur Buraayi

Se Rokna Bhi Sadqa Hai, Tumhara Bhatke Huwe Ko Raasta Dikhaana Bhi Tumhare Liye Sadqa Hai, Aur Tumhara

of 264

Kisi Andhe Ko Raasta Dikhaana Bhi Tumhare Liye Sadqa Hai, Aur Tumhaara Raaste Se Pat‟thar, Kaanta Aur

Haddi (Wagaira Taklif Dene Waali Chiz) Ka Hataana Bhi Tumhaare Haque Me Sadqa Hai Aur Apne Dol Se

Doosare Bhai Ko Baalti Me Paani Daalna Bhi Sadqa Hai.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال بان واب .ح


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/339, Raqam-1956, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/286, Raqam-529, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/183, Raqam-8342,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/457, Raqam-4070, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/235, Maruzi Ta‘zim Qadr-us-Salah, 02/817, Raqam-813,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/282, Raqam-4074, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/134, & Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/220, Raqam-864]

9.“Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Tum Me Se Har Aik Ke Jod Par Sadqa Hai Jab Woh Subah Kare, (Har Jod Ki Taraf Se Adaaygi Sadqa Yah Hai Ki)

Har Dafa ﴾ هللا سبحان ﴿ Sub‟hanAllah Kahna Sadqa Hai Aur Har Dafa ﴾ ٱلحمد ,Al-Hamdulillah Kahna Sadqa Hai ﴿ لل

Aur Har Dafa ﴾ هللا إله ال AllahuAkbar Kahna Sadqa ﴿ أكبر اهلل ﴾ La-Ilaha-IllAllah Kahna Sadqa Hai, Aur Har Dafa ﴿ إال

Hai Aur Neki Ka Hukm Dena Aur Buraayi Se Rokna Bhi Sadqa Hai Aur In Sab Ki Taraf Se Chaasht Ki Do² Nafl

Kaafi Hain.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/498, Raqam-720, & 02/607, Raqam-1006, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/119, Raqam-838, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/167, Raqam-

21511, 7612, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/47, Raqam-4677, 7612, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/352, Raqam-352, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/54, Raqam-

29460, Mumdhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/264, Raqam-994]

22.HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص KEE MAD‘H AUR NA‘T KHWANI

KA BAYAN

1. “Hazrat Qa‟b Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :

Beshak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ne She‟r Ke Baare Me Naazil Kiya Jo Naazil Kiya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Beshak Momin Apni Talwaar Aur Zubaan Donon Ke Saath Jihaad Karta Hai Aur Us Kee Zaat Kee Qasam Jis Ke

Qabza-E-Qudrat Me Meri Jaan Hai!

Goya Jo Alfaz Tum In (Kuffar Wa Mushrikeen) Kee Mazammat Me Kahte Ho Woh (Un Ke Liye) Teer Barsaane

Jaisa Hai.” –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/387, Raqam-27218, & 03/456, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 13/102, Raqam-5786, & 11/05, Raqam-4707,

Bukhari At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 05/304, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 19/75, Raqam-151, 153, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/239,

Baghawi Sharh As-Sunnah, 12/378, Raqam-3409, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 03/1325, Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 24/195,

Husayni Al-Bayan Wal-Ta‘rif, 01/216, Raqam-566.]

2. “Hazrat Husain Bin Ubaidullah Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Us Ne Bataya Jis Ne Hazrat Naabigha Jaa‟di

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu (Aur Un Ka Poora Naam Qais Bin Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Hai

Aur Unhein Sohbat-E-Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Sharf Haasil Hai) Se Suna

Woh Farmate Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-

Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Apna Kalaam Sunaaya Phir

Jab Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Mad‟h Kee To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta‟ala Tumhare Daant Salamat Rakhe (Aur

Tum Isee Tarah Ka Umda Kalaam Padhte Raho) Aur (Is Duaa Ke Nateeje Me) Woh Tamaam Logon Me Badh Kar

Khoobsoorat Daanton Waale They Aur Jab Un Ka Koi Daant Girta To Us Jagah Doosara Daant Nikal Aata Tha.”

of 264

Aur Yahi Hadith Abdullah Bin Jarrad Se Bhi Marwi Hai Is Me Hain Ki Mein Ne Aap (Naabigha Jaa‟di RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu) Kee Taraf Dekha Goya Un Ka Moo‟nh (Pahaadon Par) Giree Huwi Barf Kee Tarah Roshan Aur

Chamakdaar Tha.

Un Ka Koi Daant Gira Na Kharaab Huwa.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Is Farman Kee Badaulat Ki ˝Tum Ne Kya

Khoob Meri Mad‟h Kee Hai Allah Ta‟ala Tumhare Daant Salamat Rakhe.”

Aap Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Duaa Kee

Badaulat Hazrat Naabigha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Taweel Zindagi Paayi Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap 122 Saal Zinda

Rahe.”

Imam Suyuti “Al-Khasa‟is” Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Bayhaqi Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Ya‟la Bin Ashdaq Ke

Tareeq Se Yah Hadith Riwayat Kee Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Naabigha Jo Ki Naabigha Bani

Jaa‟dah Hain Ko Bayan Karte Huwe Suna Woh Farmate Hain :

Mein Ne Is She‟r Ke Zareeye Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Mad‟h

Saraayi Kee To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Yah Bahut Pasand Aaya To Aap SallAllahu


Too Ne Kya Khoob Kaha Hai !

Allah Ta‟ala Tumhare Daant Salamat Rakhe.

Phir Mein Ne Unhein Dekha Ki Un Kee Umr Sow-100 Aur Kuchh Saal Oopar Ho Gayi Thi Lekin Un Ka Koi Daant

Nahin Gira Tha Aur Imam Bayhaqi Ne Yah Hadith Aur Aik Tareeq Se Hazrat Naabigha Se Riwayat Kee Hai Aur

Ibn Abee Usaama Ne Bhi Un Hee Se Aik Aur Tareeq Se Us Kee Riwayat Kee Hai Aur Us Me Yah Alfaz ˝Hazrat

Naabigha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Tamam Logon Se Badh Kar Khoobsoorat Daanton Waale They Aur Un Ka Koi

Daant Girta To Us Kee Jagah Doosara Daant Nikal Aata” Aur Imam Ibn Sukan Ne Aap Hee Se Aik Tareeq Se Is Ko

Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Me Yah Alfaz Hain :

Mein Ne Hazrat Naabigha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Dandaan Safed Olon Se Badh Kar Safed Dekhe Aur Yah

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Un Ke Liye Duaa Ka Nateeja Tha.”

– [Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 04/1514, 1517, 1743, Raqam-2648, 3154, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 05/588, Raqam-7407, & 06/394, ال بزار أخرجه : ول و ال موأب ع ن ف

خ ار بهان، ت ص ال ,Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/126 أ بزار، رواه : ول ,Harith Al-Musnad (Zawa‘id Al-Haythami), 02/844, Raqam-894 ال

Ibn Hayyan Tabqat-ul-Muhaddithin, 01/274, 276, Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra, 02/282, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah (As-Sirh), 06/168, &

ح وف ن ر سر ن ض ال ة، من عاش ف صحاب ال ,Qanuji Abjad-ul-Uloom, 01/329 ،/٧٧ ال وط : ول س م أخرجهال ه ب [ .وال

3. “Hazrat Khuraim Bin Aws Bin Harisa Bin Laam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Maujood They To Hazrat

Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee

Bargah Me Arz Kiya :


Mein Aap Kee Mad‟h Wa Naa‟t Padhna Chaahta Hoo‟n To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Laawo Allah Ta‟ala Tumhaare Daant Saheeh Wa Salamat Rakhe (Ya‟ni Tum Isee Tarah Ka Umda Kalaam Padhte

Raho) To Hazrat Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Yah Padhna Shuru Kuya :

˝Aur Aap Woh Zaat Hain Ki Jab Aap Kee Wiladat-E-Ba-Sa‟adat Huwi To (Aap Ke Noor Se) Saari Zameen Chamak

Uthi Aur Aap Ke Noor Se Ufaq-E-Aalam Roshan Ho Gaya Phir Hum Hain Aur Hidayat Ke Raaste Hain Aur Hum

Aap Kee Ata Kardah Roshani Aur Aap Hee Ke Noor Me In (Hidayat Kee Raahon) Par Gaamzan Hain.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/213, Raqam-4167, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/369, Raqam-5417, Aboo Nu‘aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/364,

Haythami Majam‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/217, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 02/102, Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/53, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 02/447,

Raqam-664, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 02/274, Raqam-2247, Khattabi Islah Ghalat-ul-Muhaddithin, 01/101, Raqam-57, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 10/176,

of 264

Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra, 01/66, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah (As-Sirh), 02/258, Qurtabi Al-Jami‘ Li-Ahkam-ul-Qur‘an, 13/146,

Halabi As-Sirh, 01/92.]

4. “Hazrat Moosa Bin Uqba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Qa‟b Bin Zuhair Ne Apne Mash‟hoor

Qaseede “Baanat Suaad” Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Masjid-E-

Nabawi Me Mad‟h Kee Aur Jab Apne Is Qaul Par Pahunche :

˝Beshak (Yah) Rasool-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Woh Noor Hain Jis Se Roshani

Haasil Kee Jaati Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Kufr Wa Zulmat Ke Alambardaron

Ke Khilaaf) Allah Ta‟ala Kee Tez Dhaar Talwaar Me Se Aik Azeem Teghe Aabdaar Hain.”

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Dast-E-Aqdas Se Logon Kee Taraf

Ishaara Kiya Ki Woh Unhein (Ya‟ni Qa‟b Bin Zuhair) Ko (Ghaur Se) Sune.”

Aur Hazrat Saeed Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Riwayat Me Hai Ki Yah Jab Qa‟b Bin Zuhair Ke

Paas (Gustakhe Rasool) Ibn Khatal Ke Qatl Kee Khabar Pahunchi Aur Use Yah Khabar Bhi Pahunch Chuki Thi Ki

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Bhi Wahi Dhamki Dee Hai Jo Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Ibn Khatal Ko Dee Thi To Qa‟b Se Kaha Gaya Ki Agar Too Bhi

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Hijw (Nazm Me Kisi Kee Burayi Karna)

Se Baaz Nahin Aayega To Qatl Kar Diya Jaayega To Us Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sab Se Zyaada Narm Dil Sahaabi Ke Baare Me Maaloomaat Kee To Use Hazrat Aboo Bakar

Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Baare Me Bataya Gaya To Woh Un Ke Paas Gaya Aur Unhein Apni Saari

Baat Bata Dee Phir Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Yah Aik Aadami Hai Jo Aap Kee Bay‟at Karna Chaahta Hai Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Aage Badhaya To Qa‟b Bin Zuhair Ne Apna

Haath Aage Badha Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bay‟at Kar Lee Phir Apne Chehre

Se Naqaab Hata Liya Aur Apna Woh Qaseeda Padha Jis Me Hai.”

˝Mujhe Khabar Dee Gayi Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Dhamki Dee

Hai Aur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Yaha‟n Afwo Darguzar Kee (Zyaada)

Ummid Kee Jaati Hai.”

Aur Is Qaseede Me Hai :

˝Beshak (Yah) Rasool-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Woh Noor Hain Jis Se Roshani

Haasil Kee Jaati Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Kufr Wa Zulmat Ke Alambardaron

Ke Khilaaf) Allah Ta‟ala Kee Tez Dhaar Talwaar Me Se Aik Azeem Teghe Aabdaar Hain.”

Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne (Khush Ho Kar) Use Apni Chaadar

Pahnaayi Jis Ko Mu‟awiya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Us Kee Awlaad Se Maal Ke Badle Me Khareed Liya Aur

Yahi Woh Chaadar Hai Jise (Baad Me) Khulafa Eidon (Aur Aham Tyowharon Ke Mauqe) Par Pahna Karte They.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Qaane‟ Aur Imam Asqalani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Ibn Kaseer Ne “Al-Badaaya”

Me Riwayat Karne Ke Baad Farmaya Hai Ki Mein Kahta Hoo‟n Ki Kuchh Riwayat Me Aaya Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Chaadar Mubarak Un Ko Us Waqt Ata Farmayi

of 264

Jab Unhone Apne Qaseede Ke Jariye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Mad‟h Farmayi…….

Aur Isee Tarah Hafiz Aboo-ul-Hasan Ibn Al-Aseer Ne “Asad-ul-Ghaba” Me Bayan Kiya Hai Ki Yah Wahi Chaadar

Hai Jo Khulafa Ke Paas Rahi Aur Yah Bahut Hee Mash‟hoor Waaqiya Hai.”

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/670, 673, Raqam-6477, 6479, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/243, Raqam-77, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 19/177, 178, Raqam-

403, Ibn Qane‘ Majma‘-us-Sahabah, 02/381, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 05/594, Ibn Hisham As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 05/191, نالع ال فاء، ف ت ،/٨ االك

Ibn Kathir Al-Bidaya Wan-Nihayah (As-Sirh), 04/373.]

5. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Umrah Qaza Ke Mauqe Par Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Makkah Mukarramah Me Is Shaan Se Daakhil Huwe Ki Hazrat

Abdullah Bin Rawaha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Aage Aage

Chal Rahe They Aur Ash‟ar Padh Rahe They :

˝Kafiron Ke Beto !

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Raaste Se Hat Jaawo.

Aaj Un Ke Aane Par Hum Tumhari Gardane Maarenge.

Aisee Zarb Jo Khopdiyon Ko Gardan Se Juda Kar De Aur Dost Ko Dost Se Alag Kar De.”

Is Par Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Kaha :

Aye Abdullah Bin Rawaha!

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Allah Ta‟ala Ke Haram Me She‟ar Kahte

Ho?


Aye Umar!

Use Chhod Do!

Yah Ash‟aar Un (Dushmanon) Ke Haque Me Teeron Se Tez Asar Karte Hain.”

ترمذي رواه ساءي ال ن غوي وال ب .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/139, Raqam-2847, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/202, Raqam-2873, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/383, Raqam-3856, Baghawi Sharh As-Sunnah,

12/374, 375, Raqam-3404, 3405, ال ناده : ول س ح، إ صح Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 07/502, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘,01/235, Qurtabi Al-Jami‘ Li-Ahkam-

ul-Qur‘an, 13/151, Qastalani Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyah, 01/297.]

6. “Hazrat Aswad Bin Sareea RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :


Mein Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamdo Sana Aur Aap Kee Midahat Wa Naa‟t Bayan Kee Hai .


Laawo Mujhe Bhi Sunaawo (Aur Ibtida) Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Se Karo Jo Tum Ne Bayan Kee Hai.

Raawi Ne Bayan Kiya Mein Ne (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne)

Padhna Shuru Kar Diya.”

بخاري أحمد رواه وال ب ف األد بران ط م وال ع ون .وأب

ه ح رجال ورجال صح .ال

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/435, 15033, 15038, & 01/260, 261, Raqam-334, 335, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/125, Raqam-342, Tabarani Al-

Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/287, Raqam-844, Aboo Nu‘aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/46, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/118, & 09/66, 10/95, ال رجال أحمد رجال : ول

ح، صح ال ,Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 01/154, Raqam-411 ال بجاري أحمد اإلمام أخدجه : ول وال ب ف ساءي األد ن م وال حاك د أحد وال سان ه أحمد أ ح، رجال رجال صح ال

Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/162, ال د أحد : ول سان ه أحمد أ ح رجال رجال صح [ .ال

of 264

7. “Hazrat Aswad Bin Sareea RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam !

Beshak Mein Ne Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Bayan Kee Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Kee Naa‟t Bayan Kee Hai.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Laawo (Mujhe Bhi Sunaawo) Aur Ibtida Allah Ta‟ala Kee Hamd Se Karo.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/24, Raqam-15711, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/287, Raqam-843, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 04/89, Raqam-4365,

Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/126, Raqam-342, Husayni Al-Bayan Wal-Ta‘rif, 02/252, Raqam-1636, Ibn Adi Al-Kamal, 05/200.]


Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hassan Hin Sabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Liye Masjid Me Mimbar Banwa Rakha

Tha.

Woh Us Par (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Shaan Me) Naa‟t Padhte.

Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Kee Us Par Khade Ho Kar (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ke Difa‟a Me) Mushrikeen Kee Hijw Karte.


˝Mushrikeen Kee Hijw Karo Aur Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Bhi Tumhare Saath (Is Kaam Me Madadgaar) Hain.”

– [Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04-298, Ibn Shahin Nasikh-ul-Hadith Mansukh, 01/484, Raqam-648, Ibn Adi Al-Kamal, 04/274, Raqam-1106,

Ibn Taymiyyah Al-Sarim-ul-Maslul, 01/214, Dhahabi Mizan-ul-I‘tiqad, 04/300, Raqam-4913.]


Aalehi Wa Sallam Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Liye Masjid Me Mimbar Rakhwaya Karte They Aur

Woh Us Par Khade Ho Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Gustakhi

Karne Waalon Kee Hijw (Ya‟ni Mazammat) Kiya Karte They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Beshak Jab Tak Hassan Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Se Difa‟a Karta

Rahega Ruhool Quddas (Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam ) Bhi Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Saath (Un

Ke Madadgaar) Honge.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/304, Raqam-5015, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 01/548, Raqam-442, Shawkani Nayl-ul-Awtar, 02/169.]

10. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Masjid-E-Nabawi Me Hazrat Hassan Bin

Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Liye Mimbar Rakhte They Jis Par Woh Khade Ho Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Se (Mushrikeen Ke Muqabale Me) Fakhr Ya Difa‟a Karte

They.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Farmate :

Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Ruhool Quddas Ke Zariye Hassan Kee Madad Farmata Rahega.

Jab Tak Woh Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Se Fakhr Ya Difa‟a Karta

Rahega.”

ترمذي رواه م وأحمد ال حاك .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/138, Raqam-2846, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/72, Raqam-24481, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/554, 555, Raqam-6058, 6059,

Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04/298, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 08/189, Raqam-4746, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/37, Raqam-3580,

Khatib Al-Baghdadi, 02/423, Raqam-427, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 01/123.]

of 264

11. “Hazrat Masruq Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir

Huwe, Dar‟ Aa‟n Hala‟n Ki Un Ke Paas Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Baithe Unhein Apne Ash‟aar

Suna Rahe They, Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Kaha :

˝Woh Paakiza Aur Daanishamand Hain Un Par Kisee Ke Aybjooyi Kee Tohmat Nahin Hai Woh Subah Ghaafilon

Ke Gost Se Bhookhi Uthati Hain (Ya‟ni Kisee Kee Gheebat Nahin Karti).˝

Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Un Se (Fan Ke Aitabar Se) Farmaya :

Lekin Tum Is Tarah Nahin They, Masruq Ne Kaha :

Aap Unhein Apne Paas Aane Ki Kyon Ijaazat Deti Hain Haala‟n Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya Hai :

˝Aur Un Me Se Jis Ne Is (Bohtaan) Me Sab Se Zyaada Hissa Liya Us Ke Liye Jabardast Azaab Hai.˝

{Al-Noor, 24 : 11}

Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Andhe Hone Se Zyaada Aur Koun Sa Bada Azaab Hoga?

Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ke Difa‟a Me Kuffar Ko Jawaab Dete They, Ya Un (Kuffar) Kee Hijw Wa Mazammat Karte They.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1523, Raqam-3915, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1934, Raqam-2388, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/238, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir,

23/135, Raqam-175.]

12. “Hazrat Bara‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Farmaya : Mushrikeen Kee Hijw Karo (Ya‟ni Un

Kee Mazammat Me Ash‟ar Padho) Aur Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Bhi (Is Kaam Me) Tumhare Saath Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh “Bukhari Kee Aik Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Quraiza Ke Roz Hazrat Hassan Bin Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Farmaya : Mushrikeen Kee Hijw

Karo (Ya‟ni Mazammat) Karo Yaqeenan Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Bhi (Meri Naamoos Ke Difa‟a Me) Tumhare Saath

Shareek Hain.” –

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1176, Raqam-3041, & 04/1512, Raqam-3897, & 05/2279, Raqam-5801, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1933, Raqam-2486, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 03/493, Raqam-6024, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/302, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/237, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04/298, Tabarani

Al-Mu‘jam-us-Shagir, 01/90, Raqam-119, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/49, Raqam-1209, & 03/268, Raqam-3108, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/41, Raqam-3588,

3589, Ibn Taymiyyah Al-Sarim-ul-Maslul, 01/214.]

13. “Hazrat Hisham RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Apne Waalid (Hazrat Urwah Bin Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu) Se Riwayat Kiya Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Hazrat Aisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Hazrat Hassan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Bura Bhala Kahne Laga (Kyon Ki Woh Bhi Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Par Tohmat Lagaane Waalon Me Shaamil They) Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Unhein Bura Bhala Na Kaho Woh (Apni Sha‟iri Ke Zariye) Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ka Kuffar Ke Mukaabale Me Difa‟a Kiya Karte They.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1523, Raqam-3914, & 05/2278, Raqam-5798, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1933, Raqam-2487, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/299, Raqam-

863, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/555, Raqam-6063, ال ث هذا : ول ح حد صح ، Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 23/107, Raqam-149.]

14. “Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Is

Baat Ko (Sakht) Napasand Farmati Thi Ki Un Ke Saamne Hazrat Hassan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Bura Bhala

Kaha Jaaye (Hazrat Hassan Bhi Un Par Tohmat Lagaane Waalon Me Shaamil They) Farmati Thi (Unhein Bura

Bhala Mat Kaho) Unhone (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Shaan Me)

Yah Naa‟t Padhi Hai :

of 264

˝Bila Shub‟ha Mera Baap, Mere Ajadaad Aur Meri Izjat (Hamara Sab Kuchh), Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Izjat Wa Naamoos Ke Difa‟a Ke Liye Tumhare Khilaf Dhaal Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1518, Raqam-3910, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2137, Raqam-2770, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/296, Raqam-8931,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/197, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 08/341, Raqam-4933, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/555, Raqam-6060.]

15. “Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Yah Farmate Suna :

(Aye Hassan) Jab Tak Tum Allah Azza Wa Jalla Aur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Kee Taraf Se Un Ka Difa‟a Karte Rahoge Ruhool-Quddas (Jibra‟il Alaihissalam) Tumhari Ta‟eed Karte Raheinge,

Neez Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna Hai Ki Hassan Ne Kuffare Quraish Kee Hijw

(Nazm Me Kisee Kee Buraayi Karna) Musalmanon Ko Shifa Dee (Ya‟ni Un Ka Dil Thanda Kar Diya) Aur Apne

Aap Ko Shifa Dee (Ya‟ni Apna Dil Thanda Kiya) Hazrat Hassan Ne (Kuffar Kee Hijw Me) Kaha :

˝Tum Ne Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Hijw Kee, To Mein Ne Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Taraf Se Jawaab Diya Hai Aur Us Kee Asal Jaza Allah Azza Wa Jalla Hee

Ke Paas Hai.”

“Tum Ne Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Hijw Kee, Jo Nek Aur Adyaan-E-Baatila

Se Airaaz Karne Waale Hain, Woh Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ke (Sachche) Rasool Hain Aur Un Kee Khaslat Wafa

Karna Hai.”

“Bila Shub‟ha Mera Baap, Mere Ajadaad Aur Meri Izjat (Hamara Sab Kuchh), Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Izjato Naamoos Ke Difa‟a Ke Liye Tumhare Khilaaf Dhaal Hain.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1299, Raqam-3338, & 04/1523, Raqam-3914, & 05/2278, Raqam-5798, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1934, 1935, Raqam-2489, 2490,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahh, 13/103, Raqam-5787, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/341, Raqam-4377, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 05/273, Raqam-26021,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/555, Raaam-6063, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/238, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/38, Raqam-3582,

Baghawi Sharh As-Sunnah, 12/377, Raqam-3408.]

23.KUFR AUR NIFAQ KI ALAAMAAT

1. “Hazrat Zirr Bin Hubaish RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Farmaya :

Qasam Hai Us Zaat Kee Jis Ne Daana Cheera Aur Jis Ne Jaandaaron Ko Paida Kiya !

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahad Faramaya Tha Ki Mujh Se

Sirf Momin Muhabbat Rakhega Aur Sirf Munafiq Hee Mujh Se Bughz Rakhega.”

لم رواه س ساءي م ن .وال

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Inhin (Hazrat Zirr Bin Hubaish RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujh Se Ahad Farmaya :

(Aye Ali!) Tujh Se Momin Hee Muhabbat Rakhega Aur Tujh Se Munafiq Hee Bughz Rakhega.”(1)

ترمزي رواه ساءي ال ن ن وال .ماجه واب


–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 01/86, Raqam-78, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/47, Raqam-32064, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 02/182, Raqam-560, ال ناده : ول س إ

of 264

سن، داوى أح ص ى ال وخ،٧٣٢ معجم ف ش م ،١/ال رل ,Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-291 ،١٩٢ :ال

Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, 02/607, Raqam-532, Ibn Abi Aasim As-Sunnnah, 02/598, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/354,] (1) [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/643, Raqam-3736,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/115, Raqam-5018, & 06/117, Raqam-5022, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/137, Raqam-8486, 11753, Ibn Majah As-Sunan Al-Muqaddiamh,

01/42, Raqam-114, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 01/347, Raqam-445.]

2. “Hazrat Umme Salama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Farmaya Karte They :

Koi Munafiq , Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Muhabbat Nahin Karta Aur Koi Momin Ali

KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Bughz Nahin Rakhta.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/635, Raqam-3717, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 12/362, Raqam-6931, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 23/375, Raqam-886,

Aboo Mahasin Mu‘tasar-ul-Mukhasar, 02/247.]

3. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Ansaar Se Muhabbat Iman Kee Nishaani Hai, Aur Ansaar Se Bughz Munafiqat Kee Alaamat Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/14, Raqam-17, & 03/1379, Raqam-3573, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/85, Raqam-74, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/116, Raqam-5019, & As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 06/534, Raqam-8331, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/70, Raqam-11686, 12338, 12392, 13632, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/190, Raqam-4175, 4308.]

4. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Chaar4 Baatein Jis Me Ho Woh Khaalis Munafiq Hai Aur Jis Ke Andar Un Me Se Koi Aik Ho To Us Me Us Me

Nifaq Kee Aik Khaslat Hai Yaha‟n Tak Ki Use Chhod De (Woh Khaslate Yeh Hain) :

Jab Amaanat Us Ke Supurd Kee Jaye To Khayaanat Kare, Jab Baat Kare To Jhoot Bole, Jab Waada Kare To

Khilaafwarzi Kare Aur Jhagde To Behoodaagoyi (Gaali Galouch) Kare.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/21, Raqam-34, & 02/868, Raqam-2327, & 03/1160, Raqam-3007, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/78, Raqam-58, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/19,

Raqam-2632, Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 04/221, Raqam-4688, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/16, Raqam-5020, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/224, Raqam-8734,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/189, Raqam-6768, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/488, Raqam-254, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 09/230.]

5. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Munafiq Ki Teen³ Nishaniya‟n Hoti Hai Jab Baat Kare To Jhuth Bole, Waada Kare To Khilaafwarzi Kare Aur Us

Ke Paas Anaamat Rakhi Jaaye To Khayaanat Kare.”

Muttafaque Alayh

“Aur Muslim Ne Apni Riwayat Me “ة ك آ ناف م : Ke Baad In Alfaaz Ka Izaafa Kiya Hai “ثالث ال

Agarche Roza Rakhe, Namaz Padhe Aur Apne Aap Ko Musalman Khayaal Kare.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/21, Raqam-33, & 02/952, Raqam-2536, & 03/1010, Raqam-2598, & 05/2262, Raqam-5744, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/78, Raqam-59,

Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/19, Raqam-2631, نه س ,Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/116, Raqam-5021, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/329, Raqam-11127 ، وح

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/357, Raqam-8670.]

6. “Hazrat Ubaada Bin Saamit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Kafir Ki Mout Aati Hai To Use Allah Ta‟ala Ke Azaab Aur Us Kee Narazagi Kee Khabar Dee Jaati Hai.

Pas Jo Cheez Bhi Us Ke Saamne Hoti Hai Woh Use Sakht Napasand Ho Jaati Hai So Woh Allah Ta‟ala Se Milna

Bhi Napasand Karta Hai Aur Allah Ta‟ala Us Se Milna Napasand Karta Hai.”

of 264

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2386, Raqam-6142, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/107, Raqam-12066, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/279, Raqam-3009,

Darimi As-Sunan, 02/402, Raqam-2756, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/171, Raqam-5298.]



Qur‟an Majeed Me (Manmaani Tahreefaat-Wa-Taawilaat Kar Ke) Jhagada Karna Kufr Hai.”

وداود رواه ساءي أب ن .وأحمد وال

ناده س سن إ .ح

– [Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 04/199, Raqam-4603, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/33, Raqam-8093, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/300, Raqam-7976,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 04/324, Raqam-1464, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 03/61, Raqam-2478, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/157.]

8. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Un Fitnon Ke Waake‟a Hone Se Pehle Nek Aamaal Kar Lo Jo Andheri Raat Ki Tareh Chha Jayege, Aik Shakhs

Subah Momin Hoga Aur Shaam Ko Kafir Ho Jayega Ya Shaam Ko Momin Hoga Aur Subah Kafir Ho Jayega Aur

Maamooli See Duniyawi Faayde Ke Ewaz Apni Mata-E-Iman (Iman Kee Poonjee) Farokht Kar Daalega.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/110, Raqam-118, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/487, Raqam-2195, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح ح صح . Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 15/96, Raqam-

6704, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/303, Raqam-8017.]

9. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Tum Mere Baaad Kufr Ki Taraf Na Laut Jaana Ki Tum Me Se Ba‟z, Ba‟z Ki Gardane Udaane Lage.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2594, Raqam-6668, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 04/269, Raqam-4166, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 06/283.]

10. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Neki Ke Hawale Se Momin Par Zulm Nahin Farmata.

Duniya Me Bhi Us (Momin) Ko Us (Neki) Ka Ajr Diya Jaata Hai Aur Aakhirat Me Bhi Us Ka Ajr Diya Jaata Hai.

Raha Kafir, To Us Ne Duniya Me Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Nekiya‟n Kee Hain Un Ka Ajr Use Duniya Me Hee De

Diya Jaayega Aur Jab Woh Aakhirat Me Pahunchega To Us Ke Paas Koi Neki Nahin Hogi Jis Ki Use Jaza Dee

Jaaye.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2126, Raqam-2808, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/283, Raqam-14050, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/101, Raqam-377,

Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/269, Raqam-2011, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/357, Raqam-7028.]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Yaha‟n Aik Kafir Mehman Huwa.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Liye Aik Bakari Ka Doodh Doohne Ka Hukm Diya To

Woh Doohi Gayi To Woh Tamam Doodh Pee Gaya, Doosari Bakari Ka Hukm Diya Woh Doohi Gayi To Use Bhi

Pee Gaya.

Phir Aik Aur Doohi Gayi To Use Bhi Pee Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Saat Bakariyon Ka Doodh Pee Gaya.

Doosari Subah Woh Islam Le Aaya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ke Liye Bakari Doohne Ka Hukm

Diya To Us Ne Doodh Pee Liya Phir Doosari Bakari Doohne Ka Hukm Diya GayaWoh Doohi Gayi To Woh Us Ka

Saara Doodh Na Pee Saka.


Momin Aik Aant Me Peeta Hai Aur Kafir Saat Aanton Se Peeta Hai.”

of 264

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1632, Raqam-2063, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/267, Raqam-1819, Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/964, Raqam-1648, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

04/200, Raqam-6893, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/375, Raqam-8866, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/379, Raqam-162.]



Duniya Momin Ke Liye Qaidkhaana Aur Kafir Ke Liye Jannat Hai.”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2272, Raqam-2956, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/526, Raqam-2324, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1378, Raqam-4113, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/323, Raqam-8272, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/462, Raqam-687, Hakim An Salman RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Al-Mustadrak,

ث هذا ح حد صح ناد س [.Raqam-6545, Bazzar An Salman RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu Fi Al-Musnad, 06/461, Raqam-2498 ,03/699 .اإل

13. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Koi Shakhs Apne (Musalman) Bhaai Ko Kafir Kehta Hai To Donon Me Se Koi Aik Shakhs Us Kufr Ke Saath

Lauta (Ya‟ni Agar Jise Kaha Gaya Woh Kafir Na Huwa To Kehne Waala Khud Kafir Ho Jaayega).”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2264, Raqam-5753, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/79, Raqam-60, Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/984, Raqam-1777, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/18, Raqam-4687, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/32, Raqam-54, Bukhari Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/157, Raqam-439.]

14. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Farmate Hain Ki Qayamat Ke Roz Qafir Ko Pesh Kiya Jayega To Us Se Kaha Jayega Ki Agar

Tere Paas Itna Sona Ho Ki Us Se Zameen Bhar Jaaye To Kya Tum Use Apni Rihaayi Ke Badale Me Fidya Dene Ko

Taiyaar Jo Jaate?

Woh Kahega :

Ha‟n!

To Us Se Kaha Jayega Ki Tujh Se Us Ki Nisbat Bahut Aasaan Cheez Maamgi Gayi Thi (Aur Toone Inkaar Kar Diya

Tha).“

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2395, Raqam-6173, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2161, Raqam-2805, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/291, Raqam-14139, Ibn Hibban As-

Sahih, 16/348, Raqam-7351, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat 07/118, Raqam-7026, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 05/304, Raqam-2926.]

15. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Musalman Ko Gaali Dena Fisq (Elaaniya Gunaah Karna) Hai Aur Us Ke Saath Qitaal (Ladaayi Karna) Karna

Kufr Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/27, Raqam-48, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/81, Raqam-64, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/353, Raqam-1983, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/121, Raqam-4105,

Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/27, Raqam-Raqam-69, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/411, Raqam-3903, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 04/13, Raqam-1172.]

of 264

24. Insaan aur usk k liye do raaste

Ye insaan k upar hai yani insaan ki choice hai ki wo jo kaam karna chahe wo kaam kare “Acha kaam ya Bura

kaam”,magar hamesha koi kaam karne se pehle ye soanch le ki is kaam karne se mujhe kya milega “nekia milege,ya

gunah hoga,is kaam k badle mujhe sawaab milega ya phir azaab milega”

Allah ta‟ala ne Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko hamare taraf bheja aur Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam

ne hame sahe raasta dekhaya,aur sahe raaste ki taleem de,aur farmaya ki is raaste per chalo ye sahe raasta hai,aur

Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne jannat aur dozak ki qabr de,aur kaunsa shaqs jannat me jayega aur kaunsa

shaqs dozak me jayega uski tarah ishara bhi diya aur ek martaba Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne tameem

cheezo ki qabr dedi,aur kaunsa shaqs ko qabr me aur dozak me kis amal ki wajeh se azaab mil raha tha aur kaunsa

amal se kaunsa azaab milega wo bhi bata diya,aur kaunsa amal se sawaab milega wo bhi bata diya,to ab ye baat

waseh hogaya ki do raaste hai ek sahe raasta aur ek bura raasta,aur do cheeze hai jannat aur dozak,to ab insaan k

upar hai ki wo kaunsa raasta apnate hai acha raasta ya bura raasta,to Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne dono

raaste bata diye aur agah bhi kardiya ki kaunsa raasta sahe hai aur kaunsa bura,to qayamat k din hisaabo kitaab

hoga ki insaan ne kis raaste ko apnaye,aur kaunse amaal kiye,namaaz pada ya nahi pada,farz roze rakhe ya nahi

rakhe,zakaat ada kiya ya nahi kiya,haraam kaamo se bacho ya nahi bacha,bas ise k upar faisla hoga,isliye to quran

ka pehla sura yani sure fatiha me hame ye taleem mil rahe hai……

1)Sab tareefe,sab khubiya Allah ko jo malik sare jahaan walo ka,2)Bahout he maher baan nihayate rahem

farmane wala hai,(3)Roze jaza ka malik hai,(4)Ya Allah ham tere he ibadat karte hai aur hum tujhe se madad

chahte hai,(5)Ya Allah humko sedhe raaste per chala,aur kisi ne likha humko seedha raasta dekha,taake hum sahe

raaste ko apnaye,(6)To maula unka raasta hame dekha aur un k raaste per hame chala jin per tera ehsaan hua,jin

per tune rahem farmaya,jin per tere rehmato ka nazool hua,jin ko tune batilo se najaat dilaye,jin ko tune haraam

cheezo se bachaya,(7)Aur maula un k raasto per hame na chala jin per tera gazab hua,jin per tera azaab nazil

hua,jin se to naraaz hua,aur jisne tere mehboobo ko naraaz kiya,jisne tere mehboobo ko takleef de balke hame

sirate mustakheem per chala,yani Ambiya,aulia aur naik saleh loogo k rasto per chala.

Sure fatiha me Allah rabbul izzat ki tareef,hamd o sana,uska ka karam,uski rehmat,malikiyat,Allah he ki

khaas ibadat,usse madad talab karna,taufeeqe khair,bando ki hidayat,tawajjoh illah,adabe dua,salaheen k haal,un k

taur tarekha,un k amaal,un k upar Allah ki rehmat,gumraho aur un k upar nazil hua azaab aur duniya ki zindage ka

khaatma yani qayamat,phir jaza aur roze jaza ka mufassal bayaan hai,aur in saare cheezo ki taraf tawajjo dilaya

jaraha hai.

Aur ye bhi maloom hua ki Allah k siwa koi mustahekhe ibadat nahi kyu ki sab uski maqlook hai aur maqlook

mustahekhe ibadat nahi hosakte aur ise se maloom hua ki duniya darul amal hai,yani duniya me amal karna

chaheye aur us k liye ek aaqhir hai yani maut,phir duniya ki bhi ek aakhir hai yani qayamat,phir ek jaza ka din hai

uska malik khuda hai phir is din faisla hoga k humne kaunsa amaal kiye aur kaunsa aqeeda rak kar kiye.

of 264

To maula hum kis k raaste per chale aur kis ki pairwe hamare liye behtar hoge to Allah paak farmate

hai………Beshak tumhare liye Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki pairwe,unka tarekha behtar

hai………..S=33 Azaab,A=21

Pairwe Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki hamare liye behtar hai magar ek baat deyaan se sunlo Allah paak

kya farmate hai,…..ye Emaan walo Allah aur uske Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se aage na bado….[kisi bhi

maamle me aage na badna,Ek sahabi,Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se pehle qurbani kardiye the unhe nahi

maloom tha ki Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne abhi tak qurbani nahi ki,to un ki qurbani khubool nahi hue to

unhe farmaya gaya ki phir se qurbani kare mera mehboob karne k baad,aur kisi bhi tarekhe se gumaan bhi na karna

aage badne ka chaye namaaz ho ya zikr ya koi aur cheez]…..aur Allah se daro beshak Allah suntan aur jaanta

hai…………….S=49,Hujurat,A=1

Ye emaan walo apne awaaze unche(buland)na karo Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki awaaz se aur unhe aise

na bulayo jaise tum ek dusre ko bulate ho,warna tumhare amaal zab karliye jayinge aur tumhe khabar bhi

hogi………..S=49,Hujurat,A=2

Beshak wo jo apne awaaze past(dabate) karte hai Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k paas wo hai jinka

dil Allah ne parhezgari k liye parak liya hai unke liye bakshish aur bada sawaab hai………..S=49,Hujuraat,A=3.

Ya Allah hum aap k mehboob bande banna chahte hai,to Allah paak farmate hai……….Ay mehboob tum farma

do,ki loogo agar tum Allah ko dost rakhte hu,us k pasan deda bande banna chahte ho to mere farma bardaar

hojao[yani Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k],to Allah tumhe apna mehboob bana lega,aur tumhe dost rakhega

aur tumhare gunah baksh dega aur Allah bakshne wala meharbaan hai

S=3,Al imran,A=31.

Aur tumhe badla na milega magar apne kiya ka yani humne jo kaam kiye use ka badla milega

S=37,As-safaat,A=39.

Qayamat k din jab hisaabo kitaab hoga,hisaab k liye unse kaha jayega to aaj kisi jaan per kuch zulm na hoga aur

tumhe badla na milega magar apne kiye ka

S=36,Yaseen,A=54.

To jo ji me aaye wo karo beshak wo tumhare kaam dekh raha hai…..S=41,Fussilat,A=40

Tumhe use ka badla jo tum karte the

S=52,At tur, A=16

Tumhe wahe badla milega jo tum karte the

of 264

S=66,Tehreem,A=7

Aur tumhe jo musibat pahuche wah us k sabab se hai jo tumhare hatho ne kamaya yani gunah kiye,aur Allah to

bahout kuch maaf farma deta hai.

[jinse gunah hote hai un takleefo ko Allah ta‟ala un k gunaho ka kaffara kar deta hai aur kabhi momin ki takleef us

k rafeh darjaat k liye hote hai,aur bukhari wa muslim ki riwayat hai ki Ambiya Alaihimussalaam jo gunaho se paak

hai aur chote bache jo mukhallaf nahi is ayat k mutabiq nahi]

S=42,As‘shura,A=30

Aur jo emaan laye aur ache kaam kiye wah jannat k baago me hai

S=42,As-shura,A=22.

Aur har jaan ko uska Ajr o sawaab hai jo unse kamaya yani amal kiya,aur har jaan ko us ka nuksaan hai jo

buraye kamaye yani gunah kiya.

S=2,Baqarah,A=286.

Jo neke kare apne bhale ko aur jo burai kare apne bure ko aur tumhara rab bando per zulm nahi karta.

S=41,Fussilat,A=46.

Kya humne uski do ankhe na banaye jisse dekhta hai,aur zubaan jisse bolta hai aur apne dil ki baat bayaan me

lata hai,aur do hount(lips) jisse muh ko band karta hai aur baat karne aur khana khane aur pani peene aur phonkne

me unse kaam leta hai,aur use do umre cheezo ki rah bataye yani ache aur bure.

S=90,Al-balad,A=8-10

25.QABR KO BOSAH DENA

Qabr Ko Bosah Dena

Kaala : Muallif-E-Arba‟in Ne Kaha Ki Qabr Ko Bosah Dena Jaaiz Nahin.

Aqoolu : Mein Kahta Hoo‟n Ki Matalib-ul-Momeenin Me Marqoom Hai Ki Waalidayn Kee Qabr Ko Bosah Dene

Me Koi Harj Nahin.

ن عن روى نه عمر اب ان ع دع ك ده نى م لى ال بر ع م .ال

Tarjuma : “Ibn Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Apana Daahina Haath Qabr Par Husool-E-Taskin Ke Liye Rakhte

They.”

of 264

“Jayyad Sanad Me Marwi Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Bilal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi Karim SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Ziyaarat Kee To Pehle Waaqiaat Aur Yaadein Taazah Hone Kee Wajah Se

Rone Lage Aur Apne Chehre Ko Mazar-E-Aqdas Se Malna Shuru Kar Diya.

Aur Hazrat Fatimah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Aik Mutthi Mitti Lee Aur Apni Aankhon Par Rakhi Aur Rona

Shuru Kar Diya Aur Saath Saath Ye Ash‟ar Padhe.

لى ماذا شم من ع ة رب أحمد تال ان شم زمان مدى ا ال غوال

Tarjuma : “Kya Harz Hai Us Shakhs Ke Liye Ki Jis Ne Huzoor Nabi Karim SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ke Mazaar Kee Mitti Soongi Ho Ki Muddat Daraaz Tak Woh Qimti Khooshboo Na Soongi.”

بت ص ل ب ع صائ و م ها ل أنبت ص لى ام ع صرن األ ا ا ل ل

Tarjuma : “Mujh Par Masa‟ib Daal Diye Gaye, Agar Yeh Masa‟ib Dinon Par Aa Jaate To Woh Raat Me Tabdil Ho

Jaate.”

Tarjuma : “Aur Kaha Khatib Ne Baad Is Ke Ki Ziqr Kiya Hazrat Bilaal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se, Nahin Hai

Shak Is Baat Me Ki Muhabbat Me Istagharaaq Us Ke Jawaaz Wa Izn Par Ubhaarta Hai, Aur Maqsood Is Se

Ehtaram Aur Ta‟zim Hai, Aur Logon Ke Maqaasid Mukhtalif Hote Hain Is Muamle Me Jaisa Ki Zindagi Me

Mukhtalif Hote Hain. Pas Baaz Log Wah Hain Jab Dekhte Hain Mazaar Muqaddam To Apne Aap Par Qabza Bar

Qaraar Nahin Rakh Sakte.”(ع وار طوال (األن

–

[Tahqeeq-ul-Haqq-ul-Mubeen Fi Ajwibat‘i Arbaeen, Hazrat Shah Ahmad Saeed Mujaddidi Farooki Madani (1217-1277 A.H), Safah-124, 125.]

Imam Qurtabi Ne Apni Ma‘roof Tafsir ‗Al-Jami‘-ul-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an (05/265, 266)‖ Me Bayan Kiya Hain :

“Aboo Sadiq Ne Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Riwayat Kiya Hain Ki Hamare Saamne Aik

Dehaati Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Tadfeen Ke Teen Din Baad

Madinah Munawwarah Aaya.

Us Ne Farte Gham Se Apne Aap Ko Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Qabr-E-

Mubarak Par Geera Liya.

Qabr-E-Anewar Kee Mitti Apne Oopar Daali Aur Arz Kiya :

Aye Allah Ke Rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ne Farmaya Aur Hum Ne Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ka Qaul Mubarak Suna Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Allah Se Ahkamat Liye Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Ahkam Liye

Aur Unhi Me Se Allah Ta‟ala Ka Yah Farman Bhi Hai :

لموا إذ أنهم ولو“ فٲستغفروا جآءون أنفسهم ظ سول لهم وٱستغفر ٱلل لوجدوا ٱلر ابا ٱلل حما تو “ر

Aur Agar Jab Woh Apni Jaanon Par Zulm Karein To Aye Mahboob !

of 264

Tumhare Hazoor Haazir Ho Aur Phir Allah Se Maafi Chaahe Aur Rasool Un Ki Shafa‟at Farmaye To Zaroor Allah

Ko Bahut Taubah Qubool Karne Waala Maherban Paaye.”

Mein Ne Bhi Apne Oopar Zulm Kiya Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa SallamMere Liye Ishtaghfar

Farma De.

Earaabi Kee Is (Aajizana Aur Muhabbat Bhari) Iltija Par Use Qabr Se Needa Dee Gayi :

“Beshak Tumhari Maghfirat Ho Gayi Hai.”

–

[Qurtabi Al-Jami‘-ul-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an, 05/265]

“Hazrat Dawood Bin Saaleh Se Marwi Hai, Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik Roz Khalifa Marwan Bin Hakam Roza-

E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Aaya Aur Us Ne Dekha Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor

Poor Noor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Qabr-E-Anwar Par Apna Moo‟nh Rakhe Huwe Hai.

Marwan Ne Use Kaha :

Kya Too Jaanta Hai Ki To Yah Kya Kar Raha Hai?

Jab Marwan Us Ki Taraf Badha To Dekha Ki Woh Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hain,

Unhone Jawab Diya :

Haa‟n (Mein Jaanta Hoon Ki Mein Kya Kar Raha Hoo‟n), Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargaha Me Haazir Huwa Hoo‟n Kisi Pat‟thar (But) Ke Paas Nahin Aaya.”

Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ki Bayan Karda Riwayat Ki Isnaad Sahih Hain,

Imam Hakim Ne Shaykhayn (Bukhari Wa Muslim) Ki Shara‟it Par Sahih Karaar Diya Hai Jab Ki Imam Dhahabi Ne

Bhi Ise Sahih Karar Diya Hai.

–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/422, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 04/560, Raqam-8571, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir,04/158, Raqam-3999.]

26.Niyaas Khana aur Khilana

“Hazrat Huzaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Kartey Hain Ke Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Beshak Jis Cheez Ka Tum Par Khadsha Ho Woh Aik Aisa Aadami Hey Jis Ney Qur‟an Parha Yahan Tak Ke Jab Us

Par Us Qur‟an Ka Jamaal Dekha Gaya Aur Woh Us Waqt Tak Jab Tak Allah Ney Chaaha Islam Ki Khaatir

Doosron Ki Pusht Panaahee Bhi Karta Tha.

Phir Woh Us Qur‟an Sey Door Ho Gaya Aur Us Ko Apni Pusht Peechhey Phaikney Diya Aur Apney Parosee Par

Talwaar Le Kar Charh Daura Aur Us Par Shirk Ka Ilzaam Lagaaya, Raawi Bayan Kartey Hain Ke Mein Ney Arz

Kiya :

Aye Allah Key Nabi!

Un Donon Mey Sey Kaun Zyada Shirk Key Qareeb Tha Shirk Ka Ilzaam Lagaaney Waala Ya Jis Par Shirk Ka

Ilzaam Laga.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

of 264

Shirk Ka Ilzaam Lagaaney Wala.”

سن. ناده ح س ري، إ ب ك بخاري يف ال زار وال ب بان وال ن ح رواه اب[Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 01/282, Raqam-81, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 07/220, Raqam-2793, Bukhari At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 04/301, Raqam-2907, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-

ul-Kabir, 20/88, Raqam-169, & Musnad-ush-Shamiyyin, 02/254, Raqam-1291, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 01/24, Raqam-43, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id,

ال ,01/188 ناده : ول س سن، إ [Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 02/266 ح

Aaj Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama‟at Niyaz-Fateha Dilaate Aur Khilaate-Pilate To Use Bhi Kuchh Naam-Nihad Najdi-

Vahabi Shirk Kahte Hai Nauzubillah Un Ka Qur‟ano Hadith Islam Se Koi Waasta Nahin Hai Jaisa Ke Hadith Aap

Ne Padhi Lekin Ab Sawal Hai Khana Shirk Kaise Huwa In Ke Najdik To Sawal Ko Yahi Rehne Do Aur Us Ke Saath

Jo Qur‟an Kee Aayat Pesh Kee Gayi Us Ka Tarjuma Wa Tafsir Bhi InshaAllahBaad Me Pesh Kiya Jaayega, Awwal

Do Ahadith-E-Mubaraka Padhi Jaaye :

“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Munafiq Ki Teen³ Nishaniya‟n Hoti Hai Jab Baat Kare To Jhuth Bole, Waada Kare To Khilaafwarzi Kare Aur Us

Ke Paas Anaamat Rakhi Jaaye To Khayaanat Kare.”

Muttafaque Alayh

“Aur Muslim Ne Apni Riwayat Me “ة ك آ ناف م : Ke Baad In Alfaaz Ka Izaafa Kiya Hai “ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصثال ال

Agarche Roza Rakhe, Namaz Padhe Aur Apne Aap Ko Musalman Khayaal Kare.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/21, Raqam-33, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/78, Raqam-59, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/19, Raqam-2631.]

Pata Chala Ke Aaj Jhoothe, Riyaakaar, Munafiq Bahot Bhatak Rahe He Logon Ko Gumrah Karne Ke Liye Islam

Kee Raah Se Door Karne Ke Liye, Khood To Jaayege Jahannum Me Magar Jo Ahad Liya Tha Shaitan Ne To Usa

Poora Karwa Rahe He Un Ke Chele.

Khaana Khilaane Ka Islam Me Kya Darja Hai Woh Bukhari Wa Muslim Kee Hadith Padhe Aur Apna Aqida Dekhe

“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Ne Sawaal Kiya :


Sab Se Behtar Islam (Me Amal) Kya Hai ?


(Behtar Islam Yah Hai Ki) Tum (Dusaron Ko) Khaana Khilaawo Aur (Har Aik Ko) Salam Karo, Khwaah Tum Use

Jaante Ho Ya Nahin Jaante.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/13, Raqam-12, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/65, Raqam-39, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/350, Raqam-5194.]

Hala‟n Ki Is Poori Bahes Par To Ye Hadith Shareef Hee Kaafi Thi Iman Walon Ke Liye.

Are Beiman Kafir Mushrik Bhi Khaana Khilana Neki Ka Kaam Samjhta Hai Tum Kyun Band Karwane Toole Ho ? !

Un Ka Prasaad To Daba-Daba Ke Khaaye Ho Jis Par GauMutr Chhidka Hota Hai !

Is Se Tumhein Kya Harj Hai ?!

Kahin Aisa To Nahin Ke Tum Khood Shitaan Ban Gaye Ho Is Liye Tum Ye Khaaan Ye Niyaaz Nahin Khaa Rahe ?!!

Kyun Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ka Kalam Jis Chiz Par Padha Jaaye Woh Chiz Shaitan Se Mehfooz Ho Jaati Hai Aur Shaitan

Ke Shaamil Na Hone Se Us Me Barqat Payda Hoti Hai To Hum Har Khaane Par Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Lete Hai.

Alhamdolillah

of 264

Pata Chala Ki Agar Khaane Par Fatiha Dee Gayi To Us Khaane Me Allah Ta‟ala Ke Kalam Padhne Ki Wajah Se

Barqat Ho Jaayegi Aur Jo Log Us Fatiha Ko Haram Kahte Hai To Asl Me Fatiha Haram Nahin Balke Woh Khaana

Un Ke Liye Aur Un Ke Dost Shaitan Ke Liye Haraam Ho Jaata Hai !!!

Pata Chala Isi Liye Shirk Shir Ki Rat Lagate Rehte Hain.

Aur Padhe Ab Ayat Ka Tarjuma Wa Tafsir :

Irshade Khudawandi :

–

“To Khaawo Us Me Se Liya Gaya Hai Naam Khuda Jis Par Agar Tum Us Kee Aayaton Par Imaan Laane Waale Ho

Aur Kya Huwa Tumhein Ki Nahin Khaate Ho Tum Us Jaanwar Ko Liya Gaya Hai Allah Ka Naam Jis Par Haala‟n

Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mufassal Bayaan Kar Diya Hai Tumhaare Liye Jo Us Ne Haraam Kiya Tum Par Magar Woh

Chiz Ki Tum Majboor Ho Jaawo Us Kee Taraf.

Aur Beshak Bahut Se Log Gumraah Karte Hain Apni Khwaahishon Se Be-Elmi Ke Baa‟is Beshak Aap Ka Rab

Jaanta Hai Had Se Badhne Waalon Ko.”

[Al-An‘am : 118, 119.]

Is Aayate Mubaraka Kee Tafsir :

–

“Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Momin Bandon Ke Liye Mubaah Qaraar De Diya Hai Ki Woh Us Zabihe Ko Khaaye Jis Par

Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Liya Gaya Ho.

Us Ka Matlab Yah Huwa Ki Jis Jaanwar Par Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Na Liya Jaaye Woh Mubaah Nahin Balki

Haraam Hai Jis Tarah Kuffare Quraysh Murdaar Ka Khaana Aur Un Jaanwaron Ka Khaana Mubaah Samjhte

They Jinhein Buton Wagairah Ke Naam Par Zabah Kiya Gaya Ho.

Phir Us Jaanwar Ka Khaana Jaaiz Qaraar Diya Jis Par Allah Ta‟ala Ka Naam Liya Gaya Ho, Farmaya :

ا حرم عليكم” ل لكم م “وما لكم أال تكلوا ما ذكر ٱسم ٱلل عليو وقد فص

Ya‟ni Us Ne Haraam Chizon Ke Baare Me Tumhein Tafseel Aur Wazaahat Ke Saath Bata Diya Hai.“ ل فص

“Tashdeed Aur Takhfeef Donon Tarah Se Padha Gaya Hai (1).

Dono Sooraton Me Bayaan Aur Bayaan Aur Wazaahat Ke Ma‟ni Me Hoga.

“إال ما ٱضطررت إليو“

Haa‟n Izteraadi Aur Majboori Kee Haalat Me Jo Kuchh Tumhein Mile (Khwaah Woh Haraam Ho) Tumhaare Liye

Mubaah Hai.

Phir Allah Ta‟ala Mushrikin Kee Murdaar Aur Gayr Khuda Ke Naam Par Zabah Kiye Huwe Jaanwar Ko Halaal

Samjhne Ke Baare Me Fasad‟ara Ka Zikr Kar Ke Un Kee Jahaalat Se Parda Uthaata Hai Farmaya : “ كثريا Ya‟ni Allah Ta‟ala Un Kee Zyaadati, Kazab Aur Iftara Se ” ليضلون بىوائهم بغري علم إن ربك ىو أعلم بٱلمعتدين

Khoob Waaqif Hai.”

–

[ Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 02/291, Tafsir-E-Tabari, 08/12.]

Aur Aik Tafsir Me Hai :

–

“Us Ka Faayda Ye Hai Jo Chiz Haraam Nahin Kee Gayi Us Ke Khaane Se Rokne Kee Nahin Me Mubalgha Karna

Maqsood Hai Kyun Ke Jo Chiz Haraam Ho Woh Bhi Majboori Ke Aaalam Me Mubaah Ho Jaati Hai Halaal Ki

of 264

Muamala Mukhtalif Hai Kyun Ke Woh Har Soorat Me Halaal Rahti Hai Kabhi Haraam Nahin Hotoi, Jab Ki Kasir

Log Haraam Ko Halaal Aur Halaal Ko Haram Qaraar De Kar Gumraah Ho Chuke Hai.

Kufiyone Yaha‟n Aur Soore Yoonus Meلون ض Ko Baab Af‟aal Se Ma‟roof Ka Sigha Padha Hai, Jab Kee Baaqi ل

Qurra‟ Ne Use Mujrrad Ka Sigha Padha Hai ر غ لم ب Se Muraad Yah Hai Ki Un Ke Paas Koi Aqli Ya Naqali ع

Daleel Nahin.

Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Haque Se Baatil Kee Taraf Aur Halaal SeHaraam Kee Taraf Tazaawuz Karne waalon Ko

Khoob Jaanta Hai.”

[Tafsir-E-Maz‘hari, 03/314.]

Aba Yaha Khaana Khilane Par Zyada Aayate Nahin Pesh Kee Gayi Warna Qur‟an Me Kai Maqamat Par Us Ki

Fazilat Bayan Kee Gayi Hai Jaise Soore Baqrah, Soore Al-Anam, Soore Al-Ma‟idah, Soore An-Nisa‟, Soore Ad-

Dahar…….

Ab Koi Badbakht Kahe Ki Naam To Aap Gyarwih Ka Gause Aazam Rahmatullahi Ta‟la Alaih Ka Lete Ho

Ma‟azAllah Kaise Aql Ke Ghode Douda Kar Logon Ko Gumrah Karna Chahte Hai!

Kya Qurbani Ke Jaanwar Me Kis Ka Naam Lete Ho?

Akike Me Kis Ka Naam Lete Ho?

Walime Me Kya Kisi Ka Naam Lete Ho?

Hota Yah Hai Ki Har Jagah Koi Na Koi Naam Diya Jaata Hai, Hala‟n Ki Yaha‟n To Zibah Ke Waqt Siwaya Allah

Ta‟la Ke Kisi Gaye Ka Naam Nahin Liya Jata Wahi Padha Jata Hai Bismillahe AllahuAkbar.

Jab Ke Halalo Haraam Ke Tafsir Aap Phir Se Bhi Padh Sakte Hai.

Hum Khaane Par Padhte Kya Hai Ki Soore Faatiha Soore Naas, Soore Falak, Soore Ikhlas Are Qur‟an Hee To

Padte Hai Koi Mantr Thodina Padhte Hai Jo Shirk Kahte Ho Kya Shaitan Ho Aap ?

Alhamdolillah Hamara Jo Bhi Amal Hai Qur‟an Wa Hadith Shareef Par Hee Hai.

Aur Aaj Hum Kisi Marhokmin Ke Liye Bhi Karte Hai Awliya Allah Ke Loye Bhi To Is Kee Als Hai Na Ki Tum

Bid‟atiyon Munfiqon Ki Tarah Jaisa Ki Hadith Shareef Me Hai Ki :

“Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Umme Sa‟d (Ya‟ni Un Kee Waalida Maajeda) Ka Intiqal Ho Gaya Hai.

To (Un Kee Taraf Se) Koun Sa Sadqa Afzal Hai?


Paani (Pilana) To Unhone Auk Kuwa‟n Khudawaya Aur Kaha :

Yah Umme Sa‟d Ka Kuwa‟n Hai.”

–[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/130, Raqam-1681, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/41, Raqam-1424, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 01/120, Raqam-307,

Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 01/362, Raqam-1912.]

“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Ubaada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Un Kee Waalida Fawt Ho Gayi.

Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Meri Waalida Fawt Ho Gayi Hain, Kya Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Sadqa Kar Sakta Hoo‟n ?


Ha‟n Unhone Arz Kiya : To Koun Sa Sadqa Behtar Rahega?


Paani Pilaana.

(To Unhone Aik Kuwa‟n Kharid Kar Musalmanon Ke Liye Waqf Kar Diya) Phir Yah Kuwa‟n Madinah

Munawwarah Me Sa‟d Ya Aale Sa‟d Ke Paani Kee Sabeel (Ke Naam Se Mash‟hoor Tha).”

– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/254, 255, Raqam-3662, 3666, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/112, Raqam-6491, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1214, Raqam-3684,

of 264

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/284, Raqam-22512, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/20, Raqam-5379, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/221, Raqam-3379,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/42, Raqam-1423,1424.]

“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Shakhs Ne Arz Kiya :


Mera Baap Fawt Ho Gaya Hai Aur Us Ne Maal Chhoda Hai Aur Waseeyat Bhi Nahin Kee Agar Mein Us Kee Taraf

Se Sadqa Karoo‟n To Kya Yah (Sadqa) Us Ke Gunaahon Ka Qaffara Ho Jaayega?


Ha‟n.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1254, Raqam-1630, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/251, Raqam-3652, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/206, Raqam-2716, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/371, Raqam-8828, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/123, Raqam-2498, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/278, Raqam-12414, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad,

11/379, Raqam-6494, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 03/493, Raqam-5816.]

“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :

Meri Waalida Achaanak Fawt Ho Ho Gayi Hai Aur Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Agar Woh (Bawaqte Naz‟a) Guftagoo

Kar Sakti To Sadqe (Kee Adaaygi Ka Hukm) Karti.

Agar Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Khairaat Karoo‟n To Kya Use Sawaab Pahunchega


Ha‟n.”

Ise Bukhari Aur Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Muslim Ne “Sadaqat Ke Sawab Ka Shudagan Tak

Pahunchne” Ke Unwaan Se Baqaayda Baab Qaayam Kiya Hai.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/467, Raqam-1322, & 03/1015, Raqam-2609, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/696, Raqam-1004, & 03/1254, Raqam-1004, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,

03/118, Raqam-2881, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 06/250, Raqam-3649, & As-Sunan-ul-Qubra, 04/109, Raqam-6476, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/906, Raqam-2717,

Malik Al-Muwatta‘,02/760, Raqam-1451, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/124, Raqam-2499, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/140, Raqam-3353, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 06/51, Raqam-24296, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/410, Raqam-4434, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/62, Raqam-6895, 12409, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-

ul-Awsat, 01/218, Raqam-703.]

27.Farz Namaazon Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ke Ha‟n Kounsa Amal Sab Se Zyada Mahboob Hai ?

Farmaya : Waqt Muqarrara Par Namaz Ada Karna.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Kounsa ?

Farmaya : Waalidain Ke Saath Nek Sulook Karna.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Phir Koun Sa ?

Farmaya : Allah Ta‟ala Ki Raah Me Jihaad Karna.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/697, Raqam-504, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/89, Raqam-85, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 01/325, Raqam-173, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 01/292, Raqam-611.]

2.“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Insan Aur Us Ke Kufr Ke Darmiyan Farq (Sirf) Namaz Ka Chhodna Hai.”

لم رواه س ترمذي م فظ وال ه وال .ل


–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 01/88, Raqam-82, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/13, Raqam-2620, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/219, Raqam-02 : 4678, Nasa‘I As-Sunan, 01/231,

Raqam-463, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/342, Raqam-1078,]

of 264



Paanchon Namazein Aur Jum‟a Agle Jum‟a Tak Aur Ramdan Agle Ramdan Tak Sab Darmiyani Arse Ke Liye

Gunaahon Ka Kaffara Ho Jaate Hain Jab Ki Is Dauraan Insaan Kabira Gunaahon Se Bacha Rahe.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/209, Raqam-233, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 01/418, Raqam-214, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/196, Raqam-598, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/359, Raqam-8700, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/24, Raqam-1733, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/207, Raqam-412]



Bataawo !

Agar Tum Me Se Kisi Ke Darwaaje Par Aik Darya Ho Jis Me Who Har Roz Paanch-05 Martaba Gusl Kare To Kya

Us (Ke Badan) Par Kuchh Mayl Baaqi Rahega ?

Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :

Us (Ke Badan) Par Bilkul Mayl Baaqi Nahin Rahega.


Paanch Namazon Ki Misaal Bhi Aysi Hai, Allah Ta‟ala Un Ke Sabab (Bande Ke Saare) Gunaah Mita Deta Hai.”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/462, Raqam-667, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/151, Raqam-2868, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 01/230, Raqam-462, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/447,

Raqam-1397, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/143, Raqam-323, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 01/160, Raqam-310, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/14, Raqam-1726,

Darimi As-Sunan, 01/283, Raqam-1182, 1183, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/71, Raqam-518, 8911]

5.“Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Hamare Aur Un (Kafiron) Ke Darmiyan Ahad Namaz Hee Hai, Jis Ne Ise Chhoda Us Ne Kufr Kiya.”

ترمذي رواه ساءي ال ن ن وال .ماجه واب


“Aur Abdullah Bin Shaqiq Ooqayli Se Marwi Hai,

Who Farmate Hain Ki Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Namaz Ke Siwa Kisi Doosare Amal

Ke Tark Ko Kufr Nahin Jaante They.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/13, Raqam-2621, 2622, Nasa‘I As-Sunan, 01/231, Raqam-463, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/342, Raqam-1079, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak,

01/48, Raqam-11, Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 02/52, Raqam-02, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 04/305, Raqam-1454, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/145, Raqam-329,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/167, Raqam-30396, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/346, Raqam-22987, 23057, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/366,

Raqam-6291, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/72, Raqam-43, 2795]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna :

Qayamat Ke Din Bande Se (Sab Se) Pahle Jis Amal Ka Hisaab Hoga Who Namaz Hai,

Agar Yah Sahih Huwa To Who Kamyab Huwa Aur Nizaat Paa Gaya Aur Agar Yah Thik Na Huwa To Banda

Nakaam Huwa Aur Us Ne Nuqsaan Uthaaya Phir Agar Farz Namaz Me Kuchh Kami Rahegi To Allah Ta‟ala

Farmayega :

Kya Mere Bande Ke Paas Koi Nafl Hai ?

Phir Us Se Farz Ki Kami Poori Ki Jaayegi, Phir Tamaam Aamaal Ka Isi Tarah Hisab Kitaab Hoga (Ya‟ni Farz

Aamaal Ke Na Hone Ki Surat Me Nawafil Se Kami Poori Kee Jaayegi).”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/269, Raqam-413, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 01/232, Raqam-465, 467, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/458, Raqam-1425, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/361,

Raqam-1`355, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/276, Raqam-36047, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/240, Raqam-1859, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

of 264

02/425, Raqam-9490, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 11/96, Raqam-6225, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/323,Raqam-2468, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/182, Raqam-3286,


7.“Hazrta Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Qasam Us Zaat Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri jaan Hai !

Mein Ne Iraada Kiya Ke Lakdiya‟n Ikat‟thi Karne Ka Hukm Doo‟n, Phir Namaz Ka Hukam Doo‟n To Is Ke Liye

Azaan Kahi Jaaye.

Phir Aik Aadami Ko Hukam Doo‟n Ki Logon Ki Imaamat Kare Phir Ayse Logon Ki Taraf Nikal Jaawo (Jo Namaz

Me Haazir Nahin Hote) Aur Un Ke Gharon Ko Aag Laga Doo‟n.

Qasam Us Zaat Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai !

Agar Un Me Se Koi Jaanta Ki Use Gosht Se Pur Haddi Ya Do Umda Khuriya (Paaye) Milengi To Zaroor Namaz-E-

Isha Me Shaamil Hota.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/231, Raqam-618, & 01/234, Raqam-626, & 02/852, Raqam-2288, & 06/2640, Raqam-6797, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/451, Raqam-651,

Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/150, Raqam-548, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/259, Raqam-791, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/370, Raqam-1484,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 01/292, Raqam-3351, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/55, Raqam-2853, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/351, Raqam-1257,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/163,Raqam-602]



Ba Jama‟at Namaz Ada Karna Tanha Namaz Ada Karne Par Satta‟is Darja Fazilat Rakhta Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/231, Raqam-619, 621, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/450, Raqam-650, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 01/420, Raqam-251, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/103,

Raqam-837, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/294, Raqam-911, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/129, Raqam-288, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 05/401, Raqam-2052,

Shafi‘i Al-Musnd, 01/52, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/65, Raqam-5332, 5921, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/59, Raqam-4734, &

Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/47, Raqam-2826, Asqalani Silsilah Az-Zahab, 01/44, Raqam-09, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/158, Raqam-586]

9.“Hazrat Aboo Qatada Bin Rib‟i RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allath Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Aap Ki Ummat Par Paanch Namazein Farz Ki Hain Aur Mein Ne Apne Yaha‟n Pakka Waada Kar Rakha

Hai Ki Jo In Ke Awqaat Ke Saath Un Ki Paabandi Karega Use Jannat Me Daakhil Karunga Aur Jo In Ki Pabandi

Nahin Karega To Us Ke Saath Mera Koi Ahad Nahin (Ki Use Saza Doo‟n Ya Bakhsh Doo‟n).”

و رواه ن داودد أب فذ .ماجه واب ل ه وال .ل

–

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/117, Raqam-430, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/450, Raqam-1403, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 08/305, Raqam-368,

Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/78, Raqam-573, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/166, Raqam-4440, Maruzi Ta‘zim Qadr-us-Salah, 02/970, Raqam-1054,

Muqrizi Mukhtasar Kitab-ul-Witr, 01/31, Raqam-13.]

28.Fazilat-E-Namaaz Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


(Shab-E-Mearaz) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri Ummat Par Pachaas-50 Namazein Farz Ki To Mein Un (Namazon) Ke

Saath Waapas Aaaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam Ke Paas Se Guzara To Unhone Kaha Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap Par Aaap Ki Ummat Ke Liye Kya Farz Kiya Hai ?

Mein Ne Kaha :

of 264

Allah Ta‟a‟a Ne Pachaas-50 Namazein Farz Ki Hain.

Unhone Kaha Ki Apne Rab Ki Taraf Waapas Jaaye Kyun Ki Aap Ki Ummat Is Ki Taqat Nahin Rakhti, Pas

Unhone Mujhe Waapas Lauta Diya (Meri Darkhwast Par) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Ka Aik Hissa Kam Kar Diya .

Mein Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam Ki Taraf Waapas Gaya Aur Kaha Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Hissa Kam Kar Diya

Hai. Unhone Kaha :

Apne Rab Ki Taraf Phir Jaaye Kyun Ki Aap Ki Ummat Me Un Ki Taqat Nahin Hai, Pas Mein Waapas Gaya To

Allah Ta‟a‟a Ne Un Ka Aik Hissa Kam Kar Diya.

Mein Un Ki Taraf Aaya To Unhone Phir Kaha Ki Apne Rab Ki Taraf Jaaye Kyun Ki Aap Ki Ummat Me In Ki

Taaqat Bhi Nahin Hai Mein Waapas Lauta To (Allah Ta‟ala Ne) Farmaya :

Ye Jahiran Paanch-05 (Namazein) Haiin Aur (Sawaab Ki Aitabar Se) Pachaas-50 (Ke Barabar) Hain Mere Nazdik

Baat Tabdil Nahin Huwa Karti.

Mein Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam Ke Paas Aaya To Unhone Kaha :

Apne Rab Ki Taraf Jaaye (Aur Mazid Kami Ke Liye Darkhwast Kare) Mein Ne Kaha :

Mujhe Ab Apne Rab Se Haya Aati Hai.

Phir (Jibra‟il Alaihissalam) Mujhe Le Kar Chale Yaha Tak Ki Sidrat-ul-Muntaha Par Pahunche Jise Mukhtalif

Rangon Ne Dhaanp Rakha Tha, Nahin Ma‟loom Ki Who Kya Hain ?

Phir Mujhe Jannat Me Daakhil Kiya Gaya Jis Me Motiyon Ke Haar Hain Aur Us Ki Mitti Mushk Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/136, Raqam-342, & 03/1217, Raqam-3164, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/148, Raqam-163, Nasa‘I As-Sunan, 01/221, Raqam-449,

Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/448, Raqam-1399, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/143, Raqam-21326, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 16/421, Raqam-7406,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/191, Raqam-257, Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, 02/721, Raqam-714, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/119, Raqam-354]

02.“Hazrat Usman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Who Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :

Jis Ne Yaqin Kar Liya Ki Namaz Haque Hai Aur (Hum Par) Farz Hai To Who Jannat Me Daakhil Hoga.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/60, Raqam-423, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/144, Raqam-243, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/58, Raqam-1562,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 02/87, Raqam-439, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/40, Raqam-2808, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/47, Raqam-49,


03“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna :

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hajjat-ul-Wida‟ Ke Mouke Par Khitaab Karte Huwe

Farmaya :

Apne Rab Se Daro, Apni Paanchon Namazein Ada Karte Raho Aur Apne Mahine (Ramdan) Ke Roze Rakha Karo

Aur Apne Maalon Ki Zakat Diya Karo Aur Apne Oolul-Amr (Sahib-E Hukm) Ki Ita‟at Karo To Tum (Is Ki Badle

Me) Apne Parwardigar Ki Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Jaawoge.”

ترمذي رواه ن وأحمد ال مة واب م خز حاك .وال

ال و وف سى أب ثحد هذا : ع سن ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/516, Raqam-616, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/251, Raqam-22215, 22312, Ibn Khuzaymah, As-Sahih, 04/12, Hakeem Al-

Mustadrak, 01/52, 547, Raqam-19, 1436, ال ح هذا : ول صح ر سائ ه و فك روات ت هم م ل ,Tabrani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 08/154, Raqam-7664 ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصع

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/05, Raqam-7348, Maqdasi al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 05/64, Raqam-1687]

04.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

Aye Logon !

Jaan Lo Ki Mere Baad Koi Nabi Nahin Aur Na Hee Tumhare Baad Koi Or Ummat Hai.

Khabardar !

of 264

Sirf Apne Rab Ki Hee Ibadat Karo, Aur Apni Paanch-05 (Farz) Namazein Ada Karo, Aur Apne Maah (Ramdan) Ke

Roze Rakho, Dili Razamandi Ke Saath Apne Maalon Ki Zakaat Ada Karo Aur Apne (Aadil) Hukmaranon Ki Ita‟at

Karo, To Tum Apne Rab Ki Jannat Mein Daakhil Ho Jaawoge.”

–[Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 08/115, Raqam-7535, & Musnad-ush-Shamiyyin, 02/505, Raqam-1061,]

05.“Hazrat Ubadah Bin Saamat RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Mein Ne

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna :


Paanch-05 Namazein Hain, Jin Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apne Bando Par Farz Qaraar Diya Hai, Jis Ne Un Namazon

Ko Behtareen Wuzoo Ke Saath Un Ke Muqarrah Awqaat Par Ada Kiya Aur Un Namazon Ko Rukooa, Sujud Aur

Kaamil Khushuoo‟ Se Ada Kiya To Ayse Shakhs Se Allah Ta‟ala Ka Waada Hai Ki Us Ki Maghfirat Farma De Aur

Jis Ne Aysa Nahin Kiya (Ya‟ni Namaz Hee Na Padhi Ya Namaz Ko Achchhi Tarah Na Padha) To Ayse Shakhs Ke

Liye Allah Ta‟ala Ka Koi Waada Nahin Hai Agar Chaahe To Us Ki Maghfirat Farma De Aur Chaahe To Us Ko

Azaab De.”

–[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/115, Raqam-425, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/317, Raqam-22756, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 05/56, Raqam-4658, &

09/126, Raqam-9315, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/366, Raqam-6292, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/148, Raqam-546]

06.“Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sarma (Sardee) Ke Mousam Me Jab Patte (Darakhton Se) Geer Rahe They Baahir Nikle, Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Darakht Ki Do Shaakhon Ko Pakad Liya, Aboo Zar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Shaakh Se Patte Geerne Lage.

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Pukaara :

Aye Aboo Zar ! Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Labbaik Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Musalman Banda Jab Namaz Is Maqsad Se Padhta Hai Ki Use Allah Ta‟ala Ki Razamandi Haasil Ho Jaaye To Us

Ke Gunaah Isi Tarah Jhad Jaate Hain Jis Tarah Ye Patte Darakht Se Jhadte Jaa Rahe Hain.”

ناده أحمد رواه س سن إ .ح

–[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/179, Raqam-21596, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/151, Raqam-560]

07.“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Namazi Ke Liye Teen³ Khaslatein (Aadatein) Hain :

(Aik) Ye Ki Us Ke Donon Qadmon Se Le Kar Sar Tak Rahmat-E-Elahi Naazil Hoti Rahti Hai Aur Doosara Ye Ki

Mala‟ika Use Us Ke Liye Donon Qadmon Se Le Kar Aasman Tak Ghere Huwe Rahte Hain Aur (Teesra) Ye Ki Nida

Karne Waala Nida Karta Rahta Hai Ki Agar Munaajaat Karne Waala (Ya‟ni Namaz Padhne Waala) Ye Jaan Leta

Ki Who Kis Se Raaz Wa Niyaaz Ki Baate Kar Raha Hai To Who Namaz Se Kabhi Waapas Na Laut‟ta.”

–[Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 01/49, Raqam-150, Maruzi Ta‘zim Qadr-us-Salah,01/199, Raqam-160, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 05/292]

08.“Hazrat Humraan Bin Abaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hum Hazrat Usman Bin Affan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Khidmat Me Haazir They To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Paani Talab Kiya Aur Phir Wuzoo Kiya Jab Aap Wuzoo Se Faarigh Huwe To Aap Muskuraye Aur Puchha Ki Kya

Tum Jaante Ho Ki Mein Kis Wajah Se Muskuraya Hoo‟n ?

To Phir Aap Ne Khud Hee Farmaya :

Aik Martaba Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Wuzoo Farmaya Jis Tarah

Mein Ne Wuzoo Kiya Hai Aur Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Muskuraaye Aur Puchha :

Kya Tum Jaante Ho Ki Mein Kis Wajah Se Muskuraya Hoo‟n ?

To Hum Ne Jawab Diya :

of 264

Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ka Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hee Behtar Jaante Hain.


Jab Banda Bade Ehtmaam Ke Saath Wuzoo Mukammal Karta Hai Aur Phir Namaz Padhta Hai Aur Namaz Ko Bhi

Bade Ehtamaam Ke Saath Mukammal Karta Hai To Jab Who Namaz Se Faarigh Hota Hai To Who Is Tarah

Gunaahon Se Paak Hota Hai Goya Ki Who Apni Maa Ke Batan(Pet) Se Abhi Payda Huwa Hai.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/61, Raqam-403, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 02/83, Raqam-435, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/49, Raqam-59,

Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 01/209, Raqam-542]

09 .“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Ki, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmay :

Yaqinan Pahli Chiz Jis Ka Hisaab Bande Se Liya Jaayega Who Namaz Hai Pas Agar Namaz Durust Hogi To Bande

Ke Jumla Aamaal Durust Honge Aur Agar Namaz Durust Na Huwi to Doosare Tamaam Aamaal Bhi Durust Nahin

Honge.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/240, Raqam-1859, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/106, Raqam-788, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 07/145, Raqam-2579,


10 .“Hazrat Aboo Usman Nohdi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki RasoolAllah


Beshak Musalman Namaz Padhta Hai Aur Us Ke Gunaah Us Ke Sar Par Dhare Rahte Hain Pas Jis Waqt Who

Sajda Karta Hai To Us Ke Gunaah Jhadte Chale Jaate Hain Aur Jab Who Namaz Se Faarigh Hota Hai To Us Ki

Haalat Aysi Ho Jaati Hai Ki Us Ke Tamaam Gunaah Us Se Jhad Chuke Hote Hain.”

–

[Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/272, Raqam-1153, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/250, Raqam-6125, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/145, Raqam-3144,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/145, Raqam-533, Khatib Al-Baghdadi Tarikh Baghdad, 14/313, Raqam-7634, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/300.]

29.Fazilat-E-Sunan Aur Nawaafil Ka Bayaan



Allah Ta‟ala Farmata Hai :

Jo Mere Kisi Wali Se Dushmani Rakhe Mein Us Se Elan-E-Jung Karta Hoo‟n Aur Mera Banda Aysi Kisi Chiz Ke

Zariye Mera Qurb Nahin Paata Jo Mujhe Fara‟iz Se Zyaada Mahboob Ho Aur Mera Banda Nafli Ibadat Ke Zariye

Barabar Mera Qurb Haasil Karta Rahta Hai Yaha Tak Ki Mein Us Se Muhabbat Karne Lagta Hoo‟n Aur Jab Mein

Us Se Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n To Mein Us Ke Kaan Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Se Woh Sunta Hai Aur Us Ki Aankh Ban

Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Se Woh Dekhta Hai Aur Us Ka Haath Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Se Woh Pakadta Hai Aur Us Ka Paaun

Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Se Woh Chalta Hai Agar Woh Mujh Se Sawaal Karta Hai To Mein Use Zaroor Ata Karta

Hoo‟n Aur Agar Woh Meri Panaah Maangta Hai To Mein Zaroor UsePanaah Deta Hoo‟n.

Mein Ne Jo Kaam Karna Hota Hai Us Me Kabhi Is Tarah Fikrmand Nahin Hota Jaise Banda-E-Momin Ki Jaan

Lene Me Hota Hoo‟n.

Use Mout Pasand Nahin Aur Mujhe Us Ki Taklif Pasand Nahin.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2384, Raqam-6137, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/58, Raqam-347, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/219, & Kitab-uz-Zuhad Al-Kabir,

02/269, Raqam-696.]

2.“Hazrat Rabia Bin Ka‟b Aslami RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Raat Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Raha Karta Tha Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Istinja‟ Aur Wuzoo Ke Liye Paani Laata.

Aik Martaba Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

“Maang Kya Mangta Hai” Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

of 264

Mein Aap Se Jannat Ki Rafaaqat (Saath) Maangta Hoo‟n, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Is Ke Alaawa “Aur Kuchh” Mein Ne Kaha Mujhe Yahi Kaafi Hai.


To Phir Kasrat-E-Sujud Se Apne Ma‟amle Me Meri Madad Karo.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/353, Raqam-489, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/35, Raqam-1320, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/227, Raqam-1138, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/242,

Raqam-724, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/59, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 05/56, Raqam-4570, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/486, Raqam-4344,


3.“Ummul Mominin Hazrat Umme Habiba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Rasoolullah


Jo Bhi Musalman Allah Ta‟ala Ke Liye Har Roz Baarah Rak‟at Nafl Fara‟iz Ke Alaawa Ada Karta Hai, Allah

Ta‟ala Us Ka Ghar Jannat Me Bana Deta Hai Ya Jannat Me Us Ka Ghar Bana Diya Jaata Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 01/503, Raqam-728, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/18, Raqam-1250, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/264, Raqam-1808, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/361,

Raqam-1141, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/202, Raqam-1185, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/397, Raqam-1438, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/327, Raqam-26818]

4.“Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Jis Shakhs Ne Din Aur Raat Me (Fara‟iz Ke Alaawa) Baarah Rak‟at Sunntein Ada Ki To Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Liye

Jannat Me Makaan Banaayega.

(In Sunnaton Ki Tafsil Yah Hai) Chaar⁴ Rak‟atein Zohar Se Pahle Aur Do² Rak‟aein Zohar Ke Baad, Do²

Rak‟atein Maghrib Ke Baad, Do² Rak‟atein Isha Ke Baad Aur Do² Rak‟atein Fazr Se Pahle.”

ترمذي رواه وداود ال وأب سائ ن ن وال .ماجه واب

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/274,Raqam-415, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/18, Raqam-1251, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/119, Raqam-873, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/361,

Raqam-1140, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/51, Raqam-5127, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih,02/204, Raqam-1188, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/456, Raqam-

1173]

5.“Hazrat Zayd Bin Saabit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Aye Logon !

Apne Gharon Me Namaz Padha Karo Kyun Ki Siwaaye Farz Namaz Ke Aadami Ki Afzal Namaz Woh Hai Jo Woh

Apne Ghar Mein Padhe.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/256, Raqam-798, Muslim As-Sahih,01/539, Raqam-781, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/274, Raqam-1044, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih,

02/211, Raqam-1203, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 06/238, Raqam-2491, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/366, Raqam-1366]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Salma Bin Abd-ur-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Hazrat Aaisha

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Daryaaft Kiya :

Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Namaz Kaysi

Hoti Thi ?

To Unhone Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Aur Us Ke Alaawa

Bhi (Namaz-E-Tahajjud) Gyaarah Rak‟at Se Zyadah Nahin Padhte They Chaar⁴ Rak‟atein Padhte.

To Un Ke Ada Karne Ki Khoobsoorati Aur Tawaalate (Qiyam) Ke Mut‟alliq Kuchh Na Puchho.

Phir Teen³ Rak‟atein Padhte Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Kya Aap Witr Padhne Se Pahle So Jaate Hain ?

of 264


Aye Aaisha ! Beshak Meri Aankhein Soti Hain Lekin Mera Dil Nahin Sota.”

Muttafaque Alayh – [Bukhari As-Sahiih, 01/358, Raqam-1096, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/509, Raqam-738, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/302, Raqam-439, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/40,

Raqam-1341, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/234, Raqam-1697, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/159, Raqam-393, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/120, Raqam-263, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/36, Raqam-24119, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 01/30, Raqam-49, & 02/217, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 06/186,Raqam-2430, Abd-ur-Razzaque

Al-Musannaf, 03/38, Raqam-4711, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 01/282]

7.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Raat Ka Qiyam Apne Oopar Laazim Kar Lo Ki Woh Tum Se Pahle Ke Nek Logo Ka Tariqa Hai Aur Tumhare Liye

Qurb-E-Khudawandi Ka Ba‟is Hai Aur Bura‟iyon Ko Mita Ne Waala Aur Gunaahon Se Rokne Waala Hai.”

ترمذي رواه م ال حاك .والال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع صح، حد ال أ م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/552, Raqam-3549, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/451, Raqam-1156, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Qubra, 02/502, Raqam-4423,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 08/92, Raqam-7766]

8.“Hazrat Amr Bin Absa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna :

Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Allah Azza Wa Jalla Apne Bande Ke Sab Se Zyaada Nazdik Raat Ke Aakhiri Hisse Me Hota Hai Agar Tum Us Waqt

Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Karne Waalon Me Shaamil Ho Sakte Ho To Zaroor Ho Jaawo.”

ترمذي رواه ساءي ال ن .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/569, Raqam-3579, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 01/279, Raqam-572, & 02/226, Raqam-1137, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/182, Raqam-1147,

Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/453, Raqam-1162, Bayhqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/04, Raqam-4439, Tabarani Musnad-ush-Shamiyyin, 01/349, Raqam-605,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/245, Raqam-933,]

9.“Hazrat Asma Binte Yazid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Log Qayamat Ke Din Aik Maydan Me Ikat‟the Kiye Jaayege Aur Aik Munaadi Elan Karega, Jin Logon Ki

Karwatein (Apne Rab Ki Yaad Me) Bistaron Par Na Lagti Thi, Woh Kaha‟n Hain ?

Woh Khade Ho Jaayenge, Un Ki Ta‟daad Bahut Kam Hogi Aur Woh Jannat Me Bagayr Hisaabo Kitaab Ke Daakhil

Ho Jaayege Phir Baaqi (Bach Jaane Waale) Logon Ke Hisaabon Kitaab Ka Hukm Jaari Kar Diya Jaayega.”

–

[Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/169, Raqam-3244, 693, 3246, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 02/433, Raqam-3508, Ibn Mubarak Kitab-uz-Zuhad, 01/101, Raqam-353,

Qurtabi Jami‘-ul-Ahkam-ul-Qur‘an, 14/102, Tabari Jami‘-ul-Bayan, 30/186, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 03/461]

10.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Jo Shakhs Subah Ki Namaz Ba Jama‟at Padh Tuloo-E-Aaftab Tak Baytha Allah Ta‟ala Ka Zikr Karta Raha Phir

Do² Rak‟at Namaz (Isharaaq) Ada Ki Us Ke Liye Kaamil (Wa Maqbool) Hajj Aur Umrah Ka Sawaab Hai.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Lafz „Taammah‟ Ya‟ni „Kaamil‟ Teen³ Baar Farmaya.”

ترمذي رواه ال بران ط م وال ه ب .وال


–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/481, Raqam-586, Tabarani Musnad-us-Shamiyyin, 02/42, Raqam-885, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 07/138, Raqam-9762,


of 264

30.Ramzaan-ul-Mubaarak Ke Rozon Ka Bayaan



Jo Shakhs BaHaalat-E-Iman Sawab Ki Niyyat Se Ramdan Ke Roze Rakhta Hai Us Ke Saabika (Pichhle) Gunaah

Bakhs Diye Jaate Hain.” [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/22, Raqam-38, Muslim As-Sahih,01/523, Raqam-760, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/49, Raqam-1372, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/157, Raqam-

2203, 220, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/526, Raqam-1641]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Huraiarah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Ramdan Shuru Hota Hai To Aasmaan Ke Darwaaze Khol Diye Jaate Hain.

(Aur Aik Riwaya Me Hai Ki) Jannat Ke Darwaje Khol Diye Jaate Hain Aur Jahannam Ke Darwaaze Band Kar Diye

Jaate Hain Aur Shaytan (Zanjiron Me) Jakad Diye Jaate Hain”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1194, Raqam-3103, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/758, Raqam-1079, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/126, 128, Raqam-2097, 2101, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/281, Raqam-7768]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Huraira RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya :

Bani Aadam Ka Har Amal Usi Ke Liye Hai Siwaaye Roze Ke.

Roza Sirf Mere Liye Hai Aur Mein Hee Is Ka Badala Deta Hoo‟n.

Aur Roza Dhaal Hai Aur Jis Roz Tum Me Se Koi Roze Se Ho To Na Fahash Kalami Kare Aur Na Jhaghde Aur Agar

Use (Rozaedaar Ko) Koi Gaali De Ya Lade To Yah Woh Kah De Ki Mein Roze Se Hoo‟n.

Qasam Hai Us Zaat Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ki Jaan Hai !

Rozedaar Ke Moo‟nh Ki Boo Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ko Mushk Se Zyaada Pyari Hai.

Rozedaar Ke Liye Do Khushiyan Hain, Jin Se Use Farhat Hoti Hai :

Aik (Farhat-E-Iftar) Jab Woh Roza Iftar Karta Hai, Aur Doosari (Farhat-E-Deedar Ki) Jab Woh Apne Rab Se

Milega To Apne Roze Ke Ba‟is Khush Hoga.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/673, Raqam-1805, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/807, Raqam-1151, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/2217, Raqam-2213, 2218,


4.“Hazrat Sahal Bin Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jannat Me Aik Darwaaza Hai Jise Rayyan Kaha Jaata Hai.

Qayaamat Ke Din RozaDaar Us Me Se Daakhil Honge Aur Un Ke Siwa Us Darwaaze Se Koi Daakhil Nahin Hoga.

Kaha Jaayega :

Kaha‟n Hain Roze Daar ?

Pas Woh Khade Honge, Un Ke Alawa Us Me Se Koi Aur Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakega.

Jab Woh Daakhil Ho Jaayege To Use Band Kar Diya Jaayega, Phir Koi Aur Us Se Daakhil Nahin Ho Sakega.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/671, Raqam-1797, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/808, Raqam-1152, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/199, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/305,

Raqam-8294, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/192, Raqam-5970]

of 264

5.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Riwayat Kee Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya :


Mujhe Koi (Aysa) Amal Bataayein (Jis Se Mein Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Jaaun) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Roza Rakho, Us Ke Barabar Koi Amal Nahin Hai.

Mein Ne ( Phir) Arz Kiya :


Mujhe Koi (Aur) Amal (Bhi) Bataaye Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Roza Rakho, Us Ke Barabar Koi Amal Nahin Hai.”

ساءي رواه ن ن وأحمد ال مة واب ن خز بان واب م ح حاك .وال

ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

–

[Nasa‘i As-Sunan, -04/165, Raqam-2223, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/92, Raqam-2533, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/248, 249, Raqam-22194, 22195,

Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/194, Raqam-1893, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/213, Raqam-3426, Hakeem Al-Mustadrak, 01/582, Raqam-1533,

Bayhaqi As-Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/297, Raqam-3587]



Tumhare Paas Mah-E-Ramdan Aaya.

Yah Mubarak Mahina Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tum Par Is Ke Roze Farz Kiye Hain.

Is Me Aasmaanon Ke Darwaaze Khol Diye Jaate Hain Aur Jahannam Ke Darwaaze Band Kar Diye Jaate Hain Aur

Bade Shayaatin Jakad Diye Jaate Hain.

Is (Mahine) Me Allah Ta‟ala Ki Aik Aysi Raat (Bhi) Hai Jo Hazaaron Mahinon Se Afzal Hai Jo Is Ke Sawaab Se

Mahroom Ho Gaya So Woh Mahrom Ho Gaya.”

“Aur Tabarani Ki Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Unhone Farmaya Ki Mein

Ne Rsoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ka Muqaddas Mahina Aa Gaya Hai.

Is Me Jannat Ke Darwaaze Khol Diye Jaate Hain Aur Dozakh Ke Darwaze Band Kar Diye Jaate Hain.

Is Me Se Shayaatin Ko (Zanjiron Me) Jakad Diya Jaata Hai.

Woh Shakhs Bada Hee Bad Nasib Hai Jis Ne Ramdan Ka Mahina Paaya Lekin Us Ki Bakhshis Na Huwi.

Agar Us Ki Is (Maghfirat Ke) Mahine Me Bhi Bakhshish Na Huwi To (Phir) Kab Hogi ?”

–[Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/142, Raqam-2106, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/66, Raqam-2416, Ibn Abi Shayba Al-Musannaf, 02/270, Raqam-8867, Tabarani Al-

Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat,07/323, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/60, Raqam-1492, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/143]

7.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Roza Dhaal Hai Aur Dozakh Ki Aag Se Bachaaw Ke Liye Mahfooz Qila Hai.”

ناد أحمد رواه س إ سن ب م ح ه ب .وال

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Roza Dhaal Hai Us Ke Saath Banda Khud Ko Dozakh Ki Aag Se Bachaata Hai.” (1)

ناد أحمد رواه س إ سن ب بزار ح وال بران ط م وال ه ب .وال

–[Ahmad Bin Al-Musnad, 02/402, Raqam-9214, Bayhaqi As-Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/289, Raqam-3571, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/50, Raqam-1451,

Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hakim, 01/271, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/180, (1) Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/396, Raqam-15299,

Bazzar An Ibn Abi Waqqas , 06/309, Raqam-2321, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 09/58, Raqam-8386, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/294, Raqam-3582,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/50, Raqam-1452, Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/271, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/180]

of 264

8.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya :

Aadami Ka Har Amal Us Ke Liye Hai Aur Har Neki Ka Sawaab Das-10 Guna Se La Kar Saat Sow-700 Guna Tak

Hai.

Siwaaye Roze Ke Ki Who Mere Liye Hai Aur Mein Hee Us Ki Jaza Ata Karta Hoo‟n, Yaqinan Woh (Roze Daar)

Khaana Aur Shahwat-E-Nafsani Ko Meri Wajah Se Tark Karta Hai Aur Apna Pina Aur Shahwat Meri Wajah Se

Tark Karta Hai, Pas Woh (Roza) Mere Liye Hai Aur Mein Hee Us Ki Jaza Ata Karta Hoo‟n.”

–[Darimi As-Sunan, 02/40, Raqam-1770, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/443, Raqam-9712, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/197, Raqam-1898,




Jab Tum Me Se Koi Shakhs Bhool Jaaye Aur Khaa-Pee Le To Use Chaahiye Ki Woh Apna Roza Poora Kare Kyun

Ki Use Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hee To Khilaaya Aur Pilaaya Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/682, Raqam-1831, & 06/2455, Raqam-6292, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/809, Raqam-1155, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/535, Raqam-1673,

Ahmad bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/425, Raqam-9485, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/244, Raqam-3275]



Har Aik Chiz Ki Zakaat Hai Aur Jism Ki Zakaat Roza Hai Aur Roza Aadha Sabr Hai.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Namaz Padho, Najaat Paa Jaaoge Aur Zakaat Ada Karo Falaah Paa Jaawoge Aur

Roze Rakho, Shehat Wa Tandurasti Pawoge Aur Safar Karo Ghani Ho Jawoge.” (1)

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/555, Raqam-1745, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 06/193, Raqam-5973, Qada‘i Musnad-ush-Shahab, 01/162, Raqam-229,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/292, Raqam-3577, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/331, Raqam-4996, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/51, Raqam-1459,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/182, (1)Rabia‘ Al-Musnad, 01/122, Raqam-291]

31.Fazilat-E-Qiyaam-E-Ramzaan Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah Ne Farmaya :

Jis Ne Ramdan Me Ba Haalate-E-Iman Sawaab Ki Niyyat Se Qiyaam Kiya To Us Ke SaabikaTamam Gunaah

Muaaf Kar Diye Jaate Gaye.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/22, Raqam-37, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/523, Raqam-759, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/201, Raqam-1602, 1603, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

02/408, Raqam-9277, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/336, Raqam-2203, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/42, Raqam-1776]



Jis Shakhs Ne Halat-E-Iman Mein Aur Sawaab Ki Niyyat Se Ramdan Ke Roze Rakhe To Us Ke Saabika Gunaah

Muaaf Kar Diye Jaate Hain Aur Jo Ramdan Me Iman Ki Haalat Aur Sawaab Ki Niyyat Se Qiyaam Karta Hai To Us

Ke (Bhi) Saabika Gunaah Muaaf Kar Diye Jaate Hain Aur Jo Laylt-ul-Qadr Me Iman Ki Haalat Aur Sawaab Ki

Niyyat Se Qiyaam Kare Us Ke Guzishta Gunaah Bakhs Diye Jaate Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/709, Raqam-1910, 37, 38, 1801, 1905, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/523, Raqam-740, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/171, Raqam-808,

Aboo Dawood As‘L-Sunan, 02/49, Raqam-1371, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/156, Raqam-02, 22, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/526, Raqam-1641]

3.“Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Awf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ka Zikr Farmaya To Sab Mahinon Par Use Fazilat Dee.

Is Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Iman Aur Husool-E-Sawab Ki Niyyat Ke Saath Ramdan Ki Raaton Me Qiyaam Karta Hai To Woh

Gunaahon Se Yoo‟n Paak Saaf Ho Jaata Hai Jayse Woh Us Din Tha Jab Use Us Ki Mane Janam Diya Tha.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ramdan Ke Roze Farz Kiye Hain Aur Mein Ne Tumhaare Liye Us Ke Qiyaam (Namaz-E-

Tarawih) Ko Sunnat Karaar Diya Hai, Lihaaza Jo Shakhs Iman Aur Husool-E-Sawab Ki Niyyat Ke Saath Mah-E-

Ramdan Ke Dinon Me Roze Rakhta Aur Raaton Me Qiyaam Karta Hai To Woh Gunaahon Se Yoo‟n Paak Saaf Ho

Jaata Hai Jayse Woh Us Din Tha Jab Us Ki Maa Ne Janam Diya Tha.”

– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/158, Raqam-2208, 2210, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/421, Raqam-1328]


Aalehi Wa Sallam Namaz-E-Tarawih Padhne Ki Raghbat Dilaya Karte They Lekin Hukman Nahin Farmate They

Chunanche Farmate Ki Jis Ne Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Husool-E-Sawab Ki Niyyat Se Aur Halat-E-Iman Ke Saath

Qiyaam Kiya To Us Ke Saabiqa (Pichhle Tamaam) Gunaah Bakhs Diye Jaate Hain.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Mubarak Tak Namaz-E-Tarawih

Ki Yahi Surat Barqaraar Rahi Aur Khilafat E Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Me Aur Phir Khilafat E Umar

Farook RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Shurooa Tak Yahi Surat Barqaraar Rahi.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/707, Raqam-1905, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/523, Raqam-759, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/171, Raqam-808, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح

ح، صح Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/49, Raqam-1371, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/154, Raqam-2192, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/113, Raqam-249,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musmad, 02/281, Raqam-7774, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/338, Raqam-2207, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/353, Raqam-141,

Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 04/258, Raqam-7719, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/493, Raqam-4378, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 09/120, Raqam-9299]

5.“Hazrat Imam Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Unhone Shiqa (Ya‟ni Qabil-E-I‟temad) Ahl-E-

Elm Ko Yah Kahte Huwe Suna Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko

Saabiqa(Pichhli) Umatton Ki Umare Dikhaayi Gayi Ya Us Baare Me Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha Dikhaaya To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apni Ummat Ki Kam Umron Ka Khayaal Karte Huwe Socha Ki

Kya Meri Ummat Is Qadar Aamaal Kar Sakegi Jis Qadar Doosari Ummaton Ke Logon Ne Tilawat-E-Amar Ke

Ba‟is Kahi (Lambi Umr Ki Wajah Se Kiye).

To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Shab-E-Qadar Ata Farma Dee Jo

Hazaar Mahinon Se Bhi Afzal Hai.”

– [Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/321, Raqam-698, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/323, Raqam-3667, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/65, Raqam-1508]

6.“Hazrat Ubaada Bin Saamit RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Arz Kiya :


Hamein Sab-E-Qadr Ke Baare Me Bataaye To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yah (Raat) Mah-E-Ramdan Ke Aakhri Ashre Me Ikkisawi-21, Teisawi-23, Pachchisawi-25, Sattaiswi-27, Untisawi-

29 Ya Ramdan Ki Aakhiri Raat Hoti Hai.

Jo Banda Is Me Imanon Sawaab Ke Iraade Se Qiyaam Kare Us Ke Agle Pichhle (Tamaam) Gunaah Bakhs Diye

of 264

Jaate Hain.”

–

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/318, 321, 324, Raqam-22765, 22793, 22815, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/71, Raqam-1284, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-

Tarhib, 02/65, Raqam-1507, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/175, 176]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Tashreef Farma Huwe To Teen³ Baar Aameen, Aameen, Aameen Farmya.

Arz Kiya Gaya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Aap Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Huwe To Aap Ne Aameen, Aameen, Aameen

Farmaya (Is Ki Kya Wajah Hai ?).


Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Mere Paas Haazir Huwe Aur Kahne Lage :

Jis Shakhs Ne Mah-E-Ramdan Paaya Aur Us Ki Maghfirat Na Ho Saki To Woh Aag Me Gaya, Use Allah Ta‟ala

Apni Rahmat Se Door Kar De.

(Aye Habib-E-Khuda !) Aap Aameen Kahein.

Us Par Mein Ne Aameen Kaha Aur Jis Shakhs Ne Maa Baap Donon Ko Paaya Un Me Se Kisi Aik Ko Paaya Aur Un

Ke Saath Neki Na Ki Aur Mar Gaya To Woh Aag Me Gaya.

Allah Ta‟ala Use Apni Rahmat Se Durr Kar De :

(Aye Habib-E-Khuda !) Aap Aameen Kahein .

To Mein Ne Aameen Kaha Aur Woh Shakhs Jis Ke Paas Aap Ka Zikr Kiya Gaya Aur Us Ne Aaap Par Durood Na

Padha Aur Usi Haalat Me Mar Gaya To Woh Bhi Aag Me Gaya.

Allah Ta‟ala Use Apni Rahmat Se Doorr Kar De (Aye Habib-E-Khuda !) Aap Aameen Kahein To Mein Ne Aameen

Kaha.”

– [Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/192, Raqam-1888, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 03/188, Raqam-907, Bukhari Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/225, Raqam-646, Bazzar Al-

Musnad, 04/240, Raqam-1405, & 09/247, Raqam-3790, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 10/328, Raqam-5922, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/304, Raqam-8287,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 09/17, Raqam-8994, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/243, Raqam-2022, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/57, Raqam-1481]

8.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Jab Mah-E-Ramdan Shurooa Ho Jaata To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Apna Kamar Band Kas Lete Phir Aaap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Apne Bistar Par Tashrif

Nahin Laate They Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ramdan Guzar Jaata.”

– [Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/342, Raqam-2216, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/66, Raqam-24422, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/310, Raqqm-3624,

Suyuti Al-Jami‘-us-Saghir, 01/143, Raqam-211]

9.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya Ki Jab Mah-E-Ramdan Shurooa

Hota To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Rang Mubarak Tabdeel Ho Jaata Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Namazon Ki (Mazid) Kasarat Kar Dete Aur Allah Ta‟ala Se Aajizi

Wa Gidgida Kar Duaa Kar Te Aur Is Maah Me Nihaayat Mohtaat Rahte.”

–[Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/310, Raqam-3625, Suyuti Al-Jami‘-us-Saghir, 01/143, Raqam-212]

10.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Bayan Kee Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Beshak Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Raat Ke Pahle, Tisre Pahar Ke Baad Ya Aakhiri Tisre Pahar Ke Baad Aik Nida

Kar Ne Waala Nida Karta Hai :

Hai Koi Sawaal Karne Waala Ki Woh Sawaal Kare To Use Ata Kiya Jaaye ?

Kya Hai Koi Maghfirat Ka Talabgaar Ki Woh Maghfirat Talab Kare To Use Bakhs Diya Jaaye ?

Kya Hai Koi Towba Karne Waala Ki Woh Towba Kare To Allah Ta‟ala Us Ki Towbah Qubool Kare.”

– [Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/311, Raqam-3628]

of 264

32.Fazilat-E-I‘tiqaaf Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwee Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ke Aakhiri Din I‟tikaf Kiya Karte They, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Allah

Ta‟ala Ke Hukm Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Mubarak Ho Gaya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Baad Aap Ki Azwaj-E-Mut‟hheraat (Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ki Paak

Biwiyon) Ne Bhi I‟tikaf Kiya Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh – [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/713, Raqam-1922, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/831, Raqam-1172, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/331, Raqam-2462, Tirmidhi As-Sunan,, Raqam-

790, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/258, Raqam-3338, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/564, Raqam-1773, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/92, Raqam-24657]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Se Marwee Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Har Saal Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Das-10 Din I‟tikaf Farmate They,

Aur Jis Saal Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Huwa Us Saal Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Bees-20 Din I‟tikaf Kiya.”

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/719, Raqam-1939, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/332, Raqam-2466, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/562, Raqam-1769, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 02/259, Raqam-3343, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/336, Raqam-8416, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/43, Raqam-1779]

3.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ramdan Ke Aakhiri Ashre Me I‟tikaf Kiya Karte They.

Naafea Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Ne Mujhe Masjid Me Woh Jagah Dikhaayi Jaha‟n Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam I‟tikaf Farmaya Karte They.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/830, Raqam-1171, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/332, Raqam-2465, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/564, Raqam-1773]

4.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Kiya :

Mein Ne Daur-E-Jahiliyat Me Mannat Maani Thi Ki Khaana-E-Ka‟ba Me Aik Raat Ka I‟tikaf Karoonga.


Apni Mannat Poori Karo.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/714, Raqam-1927, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1277, Raqam-1656, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/112, Raqam-1539, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,

03/242, Raqam-3325, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/687, Raqam-2129, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/239, Raqam-2333]

5.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kisi Mareez Ke Paas Se I‟tikaf Ki Haalat Me

Gujarte To Bagair Thahre Hasb-E-Ma‟mool Gujarte Jaate Aur Us Ka Haal Poochh Lete.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/333, Raqam-2472, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/321, Raqam-8378 ]

6.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jab I‟tikaf Farmate To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye

Sutoon-E-Tauba (Masjid-E-Nabawi Ke Aik Khambe Ka Naam) Ke Pichhe Takht Ya Bistar Bichha Diya Jaata.”

–[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/564, Raqam-1774, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/350, Raqam-2236, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12/385, Raqam-13424, &

Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/94, Raqam-8071, Kinani Misbah-uz-Zujajah, 02/84, Raqam-641]

7.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwee Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne I‟tikaf Ke Baare Me Farmaya :

of 264

Woh Gunaah Se Rok Deta Hai.

Is Ke Liye Aisee Nekiya‟n Likhee Jaati Hain Jo Tamaam Nekiyon Par Amal Kaene Waalon Ke Liye Likhee Jaati

Hai.”

–[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/567, Raqam-1781, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/207, Raqam-6632, Kinani Misbah-uz-Zujajah, 02/85, Raqam-643]



Jo Shakhs Allah Ta‟ala Ki Raza Ke Liye Aik Din I‟tikaf Karta Hai Allah Ta‟ala Us Ke Aur Dozakh Ke Darmiyan

Tees-30 Khandakon Ka Faasla Kar Deta Hai,

Har Khandak Mashriq Se Magrib Ke Darmiyani Faasle Se Jyaada Lambi Hai.”

رواه بران ط ناد ال س إ د ب .ج

–[Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 07/220, Rsqam-7326, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/263, Raqam-3971, ال م واهر : ول حاك ال .ال ح : ول صح

ناد، س اإل


9.“Hazrat Ali Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Apne Waalid (Hazrat Imam Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu) Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Me Das-10 Din I‟tikaf Karta Hai Us Ka Sawaab Do² Hajj Aur Do² Umrah Ke

Baraabar Hai.”

–[Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 03/128, Raqam-2888, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/425, Raqam-3966, 3967, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/96, Raqam-

1649, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/173]

10.“Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Shab-E-Qadr Ko Ramzan Ke Aakhiri Ashre Ki Taaq Raaton (Aur Ek Riwayat Me Hai Ki Ramdan Ki Aakhiri Saat-

07 Raaton) Me Talaash Kiya Karo.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/710, Raqam-1913, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/823, Raqam-1165/1169, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/158, Raqam- 792, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,

02/53, Raqam-1385, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/319, 320, Raqam-693, 694]

33.Nafl Rozon Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Aye Noujawaano !

Jo Tum Me Aurton Ke Huqooq Ada Karne Ki Taaqat Rakhta Hai To Woh Zaroor Nikaah Kare Kyun Ki Yah Nigaah

Ko Jhukaata Aur Sharmgaah Ki Hifaazat Karta Hai Aur Jo Nikaah Ki Taaqat Na Rakhe To Us Ke Liye Zarooro Hai

Ki Woh Roze Rakhe, Beshak Yah Us Ke Liye (Buraayi Se) Bachaaw Ka Zariya Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/1950, Raqam-4779, & 02/673, Raqam-1806, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/1018,1019, Raqam-1400, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/219, Raqam-

2046, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/8169, Raqam-2239, 2241, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/592, Raqam-1845, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/425, Raqam-4035,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/335, Raqam-4026]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Ayyub Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Jo Shakhs Ramdan-ul-Mubarak Ke Roze Rakhe, Phir Us Ke Baad Shawwal Ke Chhe-06 Roze Rakhe Goya Us Ne

Umr Bhar Ke Roze Rakhe.”

of 264

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/822, Raqam-1164, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/132, Raqam-759, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/324, Raqam-2433, Ibn Majaha As-Sunan,

10/547, Raqam-1716, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/164, Raqam-2866, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/135, Raqam-3908,


3.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Jab Pandrah-15 Sha‟baan Ki Raat Ho To Us Raat Ko Qiyaam Kiya Karo Aur Din Ko Roza Rakha Karo Kyun Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Ghurub-E-Aaftab Ke Waqt Aasmani Duniya Par Nuzool Farmata Hai Aur Farmata Hai :

Kya Koi Meri Bakhshish Ka Taalib Hai Ki Mein Us Ko Bakhs Doo‟n ?

Kya Koi Rizq Maangne Waala Hai Ki Mein Use Rizq Doo‟n ?

Kya Koi Bimaar Hai Ki Mein Use Shifa Doo‟n ?

Ayse Hai ?

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Fazar Tulooa Ho Jaati Hai.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/44, Raqam-1388, Kinani Misbah-uz-Zujajah, 02/10, Raqam-491, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/74, Raqam-1550]

4.“Hazrat Aboo Qatada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Aashura Ke Roze Ke Mut‟aliq Puchha Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yah Roza Guzishta Saal Ke Gunaahon Ko Mita Deta Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/819, Raqam-1162, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/126, Raqam-752, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/321, Raqam-2425,

Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/553, Raqam-1738, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/150, Raqam-2796, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/308, Raqam-22674]

5.“Hazrat Aboo Qatada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Peer Ke Roze Ke Mut‟alliq Puchha Gaya To Aaap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yah Woh Din Hai Jis Me Meri Wiladat-E-BaSa‟adat Huwi Aur Isi Din Mein Mab‟oos Huwa Ya Isi Din Mujh Par

Qur‟an Naazil Huwa.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/819, Raqam-1162, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/146, Raqam-2777, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/297, Raqam-22594,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/403, Raqam-3642, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 04/295, Raqam-7865, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 01/133, Raqam-144,




Peer Aur Jumeraat Ko Aamaal (Bargah-E-Elahi Me) Pesh Kiye Jaate Hain.

Mein Chaahta Hoo‟n Ki Mera Aamaal Roze Ki Haalat Me Pesh Ho.”

ترمذي رواه رزاق ال دال .واب

ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/122, Raqam-747, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 04/314, Raqam-7917, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/78, Raqam-1569]

7.Hazrat Aboo Qatada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Yawm-E-Arafa (Now-09 Zilhaja Ke Roze) Ke Mut‟alliq Puchha Gaya To Aap SallAllahu


(Yawm-E-Arafa Ka Roza) Guzishta Aur Aainda Saal Ke Gunaahon Ka Kaffara Hai.

(Tirmidhi KeAlfaz Yah Hain) Ki Yawm-E-Arafa Ke Roza Ke Mut‟alliq Mujhe Allah Ta‟ala Se Ummid Hai Ki Woh

Use Guzishta Aur Aainda Saal Ka Kaffar Bana Deta Hai.”

of 264

ترمذي رواه لموال س .م

ال سى ول وع ث : أب حد تاد أب ث ةل سن حد .ح

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/819, Raqam-1162, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/124, Raqam-749, Abo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/321, Raqam-2425,

Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/551, Raqam-1730, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/308, Raqam-22674]

8.“Hazrat Asma Bin Zayd RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasooAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Jis Qadar Aap Mah-E-Sha‟baan Me (Nafli) Roze Rakhte Hain Us Qadar Mein Ne Aap Ko Kisi Aur Mahine Me

(Nafli) Roze Rakhte Huwe Nahin Dekha ?


Yah Aik Aysa Mahina Hai Jo Rajab Aur Ramdan Ke Darmiyan Me (Aata) Hai Aur Log Us Se Gaflat Barat‟te Hain

Haala‟n Ki Is Mahine Me (Poore Saal Ke) Amal Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Uthaaye Jaate Hain.

Lihaaza Mein Chhahta Hoo‟n Ki Mere Amal Roza Daar Hone Ki Haalat Me Uthaaye Jaye.” – [Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/201, Raqam-2357, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/201, Raqam-21801, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 02/82,

Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/346, Raqam-9765, Al-Bazzar Al-Musnad, 07/69, Raqam-2617, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 04/108, Raqam-1319,

Baghawi Musnad, 01/123, Raqam-48, Mahamli Amali, 01/416, Raqam-485]

34.NAMAZ-E-TARAWIH AUR US KI TA‘DAD-E-RAK‘AT KA

BAYAN 1.“Ummul Mominin Hazrat Aaisha Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Raat Rasoolullah Sallallahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Masjid Me (Nafl) Namaz Padhi To Logon Ne Bhi Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Namaz Padhi. Phir Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Agli Raat Namaz Padhi To Zyaada Log Jama Ho Gaye Phir Teesri³ Ya Chauthi Raat Bhi Aa Khade Huwe Lekin

Rasoolullah Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Ki Taraf Tashreef Na Laaye. Jab Subah Huwi To

Farmaya :

Mein Ne Dekha Jo Tum Ne Kiya Aur Mujhe Tumhare Paas (Namaz Padhaane Ke Liye) Aane Se Sirf Andeshe Ne

Roka Ki Yah Tum Par Farz Kar Dee Jaayegi Aur Yah Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Ka Waaqia Hai.”

Imam Khuzayma Aur Imam Ibn Hibban Ne In Alfaz Ka Izaafa Kiya :

Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Unhein Qiyam-E-Ramdan (Tarawih) Kee

Raghbat Dilaaya Karte They Lekin Hukman Nahin Farmate They Chunanche (Targheeb Ke Liye) Farmate Ki Jo

Shakhs Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Iman Aur Sawab Ki Niyyat Ke Saath Qiyaam Karte Hai To Us Ke Pichhle Tmama

Gunaah Bakhsh Diye Jaate Hain. Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke

Wisaal Mubarak Tak Qiyam-E-Ramdan Kee Yahi Soorat Barqaraar Rahi Aur Yahi Soorat Khilafat-E-Aboo Bakar

Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aur Khilafat-E-Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Awaa‟il Daur Tak Jaari Rahi Yaha‟n

Tak Ki Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Unhein Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee

Iqtida‟ Me Jama Kar Diya Aur Woh Unhein Namaze (Tarawaih) Padhaaya Karte They, Lihaaza Yah Woh Ibtidayi

Zamaana Hai Jab Log Tarawih Ke Liye (Baajama‟at) Ikat‟tha Hote They.”

Aur Imam Asqalani Ne „ص لخ ت Me Bayan Kiya Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi ‟ال

Wa Sallam Ne Logon Ko Do² Raatein 20 Rak‟at Namaz Padhaayi Jab Teesri³ Raat Log Phir Jama Ho Gaye To Aap

Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Kee Taraf (Huzara Mubarak Se Baahar) Tashreef Nahin Laaye,

Phir Subah Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mujhe Andesha Huwa Ki (Namaz-E-Tarawih) Tum Par Farz Kar Dee Jaayegi, Lekin Tum Is Kee Taaqat Na

Rakhoge.”

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/380, Raqam-1077, & 02/708, Raqam-1908, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/524, Raqam-761, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/49, Raqam-1373,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/202, Raqam-1604, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/410, Raqam-1297, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/113, Raqam-248, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

06/177, Raqam-25485, Ibn Hibban As-sahih, 01/353, Raqam-141, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/338, Raqam-2207, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 03/43,

Raqam-4723, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/492, Raqam-4377, & As-Sunan-us-Sughara, 01/480, Raqam-486, Asqalani Talkhis-ul-Habir, 02/21.]

2. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Huzar-E-Mubarak Se) Baahar Tashreef

Laaye To (Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Dekha Ki) Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Log Masjid

Ke Goshe Me Namaz Padh Rahe They, Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaft Farmaya :

Ye Koun Hain?

Arz Kiya Gaya :

Ye Woh Log Hai Jinhein Qur‟an Paak Yaad Nahin Aur Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b Namaz Padhaate Hain Aur Ye Log

Un Kee Iqtida‟ Me Namaz Padhte Hain To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

Inhone Durust Kiya Aur Kitna Hee Achchha Amal Hai Jo Inhone Kiya.”

وداود رواه ن أب مة واب ن خز بان واب م ح ه ب .وال

Aur Bayhaqi Kee Aik Riwayat Me Hai Farmaya :

Inhone Kitna Ahsan Iqdaam Ya Kitna Achchha Amal Kiya Aur Un Ke Is Amal Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Naapasand Nahin Farmaya.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/50, Raqam-1377, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/339, Raqam-2208, Ibn Hibban As-sahih, 06/282, Raqam-2541, Bayhaqi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/495, Raqam-4386, 4388, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 08/111, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/455.]

3. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Rasoolullah Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Namaz-E-Tarawih Padhne Kee Raghbat Dilaaya Karte They Lekin Hukman Nahin Farmete They

Chunanche Farmete Ki Jis Ne Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Husool-E-Sawab Kee Niyyat Se Aur Halat-E-Iman Ke

Saath Qiyam Kiya To Us Ke Pichhle (Tamam) Gunaah Bakhsh Diye Jaate Hain.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Mubarak Tak Namaz-E-Tarawih

Kee Yahi Soorat Barqaraar Rahi Aur Khilafat-E-Aboo Bakar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Me Aur Phir Khilafat-E-

Umar Faruk Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Shuru Tak Yahi Soorat Barqaraar Rahi.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/707, Raqam-1905, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/523, Raqam-759, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/171, Raqam-808, ال سى ول وع ث هذا : أب سن حد ح

ح، صح Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/49, Raqam-1371, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/154, Raqam-2192, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/113, Raqam-249, Ahmad Bin Hanbal

Al-Musnad, 02/281, Raqam-7774, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/338, Raqam-2207, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/353, Raqam-141, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf,

04/258, Raqam-7719, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/493, Raqam-4378, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 09/120, Raqam-9299.]

4. “Hazrat Abd-Ur-Rahman Bin Abdul Qaari Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Ke Saath Ramadan Kee Aik Raat Masjid Kee Taraf Nikla To Log Alag-Alag They Koi Tanha Namaz Padh Raha Tha

Aur Kisi Kee Iqtida‟ Me Aik Giroh Namaz Padh Raha Tha.

Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mere Khayaal Me Inhein Aik Qaari Ke Pichhe Jama Kar Doo‟n To Achchha Hoga Phir Unhone Hazrat Ubay Bin

Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Pichhe Sab Ko Jama Kar Diya, Phir Mein Aik Our Raat Un Ke Saath Nikla Aur

Log Aik Imam Ke Pichhe Namaz Padh Rahr They Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne (Unhein Dekh Kar)

Farmaya :

Yah Kitni Achchhi Bid‟at Hai, Aur Jo Log Is Namaz (Tarawih) Se So Rahe Hain Woh Namaz Ada Karne Waalon Se

Zyaada Behtar Hain Aur Is Se Un Kee Muraad Woh Log They (Jo Raat Ko Jaldi So Kar) Raat Ke Pichhle Pahar Me

Namaz Ada Karte They Aur Tarawih Ada Karne Waale Log Raat Ke Pahle Pahar Me Namaz Ada Karte They.”

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/707, Raqam-1906, Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 01/114, Raqam-650, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/155, Raqam-155, Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-

Musannaf, 04/258, Raqam-7723, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 12, 493, Raqam-4378, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/177, Raqam-3269.]

5. “Hazrat Abd-Ur-Rahman Bin Awf Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Rasoolullah Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Ka Zikr Farmaya To Sab Mahinon Par Use Fazilat Dee.

Is Ke Baad Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Iman Aur Husool-E-Sawab Kee Niyyat Ke Saath Ramdan Kee Raaton Me Qiyam Karta Hai To Woh

Gunahon Se Yoo‟n Paak Saaf Ho Jaata Hai Jayse Woh Us Din Tha, Jab Use Us Kee Maa Ne Janm Diya Tha.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Ramdan Ke Roze Farz Kiye Hain Aur Mein Ne Tumhare Liye Is Ke Qiyam (Namaz-E-

Tarawih) Ko Sunnat Qaraar Diya Hai Lihaaza Jo Shakhs Iman Aur Husool-E-Sawab Kee Niyyat Ke Saath Mah-E-

Ramdan Ke Dinon Me Roze Rakhta Hai Aur Raaton Me Qiyam Karta Hai Woh Gunaahon Se Yoo‟n Paak Saaf Ho

Jaata Hai Jayse Woh Us Din Tha Jab Use Ua Kee Maa Ne Janm Diya Tha.”

– [Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 04/158, Raqam-2208, 2210, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/421, Raqam-1328.]

6. “Hazrat Yazeed Bin Rumaan Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Daur Me

Log (Ba-Shumool-Witr) 23 Rak‟aat Padhte They.”

ن رواه مال اب فر م وال ه ب ال .وال ول اب فر ناده : ال س ه إ مون ورجال موث

ال ن ول دامة اب ل ن ف غ م ماع وهذا : ال اإلج .ك

– [Malik Al-Muwatta‟, 01/115, Raqam-252, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/496, Raqam-4394, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/177, Raqam-3270, Faryabi Kitab Al-

Siyam, 01/132, Raqam-179, Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 04/253, & Dirayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah, 01/203, Raqam-257, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr, At-Tamhid,

08/115, Zurqani Sharh Ala Al-Muwatta‟, 01/342, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/456, Shawkani Nayl-ul-Awtar, 03/63, Zayla‟i Nasab-ur-Rayah, 02/154,

Ibn Rushd Bidayat-ul-Mujtahid, 01/152.]

7. “Hazrat Maalik Ne Daaud Bin Husain Se Riwayat Kiya, Unhone Hazrat A‟raj Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein

Ne Logon Ko Is Haal Me Paaya Ki Woh Ramdan Me Kafiron Par Laanat Kiya Karte They Unhone Farmaya

(Namaz-E-Tarawih Me) Qaari Soorah Baqrah Ko Aanth-08 Rak‟aton Me Padhta Aur Ab Baaqi Baarah-12

Rak‟atein Padhi Jaati To Log Dekhte Ki Imam Inhein Halki (Mukhtasar) Kar Deta.” “Hazrat Shaah Wali Allah

Dahelwi Ne (Is Hadith Kee Sharh Me) Bayan Kiya Ki Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Aur Teen³ Witr Shawaafe Aur

Ahnaaf Ka Mazhab Hai. Isee Tarah Mahalli Ne Imam Bayhaqi Se Bayan Kiya.” –

[Malik Al-Muwatta‟, 01/115, Raqam-753, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/497, Raqam-4401, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/177, Raqam-3271, Faryabi Kitab Al-

Siyam, 01/133, Raqam-181, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 17/405, Dhahabi Siyar A‟lam-un-Nubula‟, 05/70, Raqam-25, Suyuti Tanwir-ul-Hawalik Sharh

Muwatta‟ Malik, 01/105, Zurqani Sharh Ala Al-Muwatta‟, 01/342, Wali-Allah Ad-Dahelwi Al-Musawi Min Ahadith Al-Muwatta‟, 01/175.]

8. “Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Ne Logon Ko Mah-E-Ramdan Me Tarawih Ke Liye Ikat‟tha Kiya.

Mardon Ko Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aur Aurton Ko Sulayman Bin Hasma RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anha Tarawih Padhaate.”

– [Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/493, Raqam-4380, Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 04/252, 253, Raqam-1905, Zurqani Sharh Ala Al-Muwatta‟, 01/338, 341,

Suyuti Tanwir-ul-Hawalik, 01/105, Asqalani Ad-Dirayah Takhrij Ahadith Al-Hidayah, 01/203, & Talkhis-ul-Habir, 02/24, Raqam-549,

Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/455.]

9. “Hazrat Aboo Isa Tirmidhi Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Apni Sunan Me Farmaya :

Aksar Ahl-E-Elm Ka Mazhab 20 Rak‟at Tarawih Hai Jo Ki Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhuma

Aur Huzoor Sarwar-E-Kaynat Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Deegar Sahaba Se Marwi Hai

of 264

Yahi (ن ع اب بارت Sufyan Sauri, Abdullah Bin Mubarak Aur Imam Shafa‟i Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhum Ka Qaul (ك

Hai Aur Imam Shafa‟i Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Apne Shahar Makka Me (Ahl-E-Elm Ko) Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhte Paaya.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/169, Raqam-806.]

10. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Witr Ke Alaawa Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih

Padha Karte They.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/164, Raqam-7692, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/243, Raqam-798, & 05/324, Raqam-5440, & Al-Mu‟jam-ul-

Kabir, 11/393, Raqam-12102, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/496, Raqam-4391, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/218, Raqam-653, Khatib Baghdadi

Tarikh Baghdad, 06/113, Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 03/172, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 08/115, Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 04/254, Raqam-1908, &

Dirayah, 01/203, Raqam-257, Suyuti Tanwir-ul-Hawalik, 01/108, Raqam-263, Dhahabi Mizan-ul-I‟tidal, 01/170, San‟ani Subul-us-Salam, 02/10, Mizzi

Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 02/149, Khatib Baghdadi Mawdah Awham Al-Jami‟ Wat-Tafriq, 01/387, Zayla‟i Nasab-ur-Rayah, 02/153, Zurqani Sharh Ala Al-

Muwatta‟, 01/342, 351, Azim Abadi Awn-ul-Ma‟bud, 04/153, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/445.]

11. “Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Hum Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Zamaane Me

Fazr Ke Qareeb Tarawih Se Faarigh Hote They Aur Hum (Ba-Shumool-Witr) Te‟is-23 Rak‟aat Padhte They.”

– [Abd-ur-Razzaque Al-Musannaf, 04/261, Raqam-7733, Ibn Hazm Al-Ahkam, 02/230.]

12. “Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed Se Marwi Hai Unhone Bayan Kiya Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Radiyallahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Ke Ahad Me Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Mah-E-Ramdan Me Bees Rak‟aat

Tarawih Padhte They Aur Un Me Sow-100 Aayat Waali Sooratein Padhte They Aur Hazrat Usman Radiyallahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Ahad Me Shiddat-E-Qiyam Kee Wajah Se Woh Apni Laathiyon Se Tek Lagaate They.”

م رواه ه ب ال اب فر ن وال عد واب ج .ال

ناده س ه إ مات ورجال ما ث ال ك ل اب فر .ال

– [Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/496, Raqam-4393, Ibn Hasan Faryabi Kitab Al-Siyam, 01/131, Raqam-176, ال ناده : ول س ه إ مات ورجال -Ibm Ja‟d Al ، ث

Musnad, 01/413, Raqam-2825, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/447.]

13. “Hazrat Khaseeb Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Hamein Hazrat Suwayd Bin Ghafala Mah-E-Ramdan Me Namaz-E-

Tarawih Paanch-05 Tarwihon (Ya‟ni Bees-20 Rak‟aat Me) Padhaate They.”

م رواه ه ب ناده ال س سن إ بخاري ح وال نى ف ك .ال

– [Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/446, Raqam-4395, Bukhari Al-Kuni, 01/28, Raqam-234.]

14. “Hazrat Shutayr Bin Shakal Se Riwayat Hai Woh Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ke

As‟haab Me Se They Ki Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ramdan Me Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih

Aur Teen³ Rak‟at Witr Padhaate They.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/163, Raqam-7680, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/496, Raqam-4395.]

15. “Hazrat Abd-Ur-Rahman Salami Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne

Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Qaariyon Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Me Se Aik Shakhs Ko Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaane

Ka Hukam Diya Aur Khud Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Unhein Witr Padhaate They.”

Yah Hadith Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Deegar Sanad Se Bhi Marwi Hai.

–

[Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/496, Raqam-4396, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/444.]

of 264

16. “Hazrat Abool Hasana Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Aik

Shakhs Ko Ramdan Me Paanch-05 Tarwihon Me Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaane Ka Hukam Diya.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/163, Raqam-7681, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/497, Raqam- 4397, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 08/115,

Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/445, San‟ani Subul-us-Salam, 02/10, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/456, ال ماع هذا : ول اإلج .ك

17. “Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Unhein Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih

Aur Teen³ Witr Padhaaya Karte They.”

–

[San‟ani Subul-us-Salam, 02/10, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/456, ال ماع هذا : ول اإلج [ .ك

18. “Hazrat Ali Karramallahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Aik Shakhs Ko Hukm Diya Ki

Woh Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Musalmanon Ko Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaaye Aur Yah Rak‟at Witr Ke Alaawa

Thi.”

– [Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 08/115.]

19. “Hazrat Yahya Bin Saeed Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aik

Shakhs Ko Hukm Diya Ki Woh Unhein (Musalmanon Ko) Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaaye.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/163, Raqam-7682, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/445.]

20. “Hazrat Nafea Bin Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Bayan Kiya Hazrat Ibn Abi Mulayka Hamein

Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaaya Karte They.” ن رواه اب بة أب ش ناده . س ح إ صح .

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/163, Raqam-7683.]

21. “Hazrat Abdul Azeez Bin Rafi Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Hazrat Abi Bin Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Madinah

Munawwarah Me Logon Ko Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Aur Teen³ Witr Padhaate They.”

ن رواه اب بة أب ش ناده . س سل إ وي مر .ل

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 02/163, Raqam-7684, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 03/445.]

22. “Hazrat Haaris Se Marwi Hai Ki Woh Logon Ko Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Kee Raaton Me (Namaz-E-Tarawih) Me

Bees-20 Rak‟atein Aur Teen³ Witr Padhaaya Karte They Aur Rukooa Se Pahle Dua-E-Qunoot Padhte They.”


23. “Hazrat Abool Bukhtari Se Riwayat Hai Ki Woh Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Paanch-05 Tarwih (Ya‟ni Bees-20

Rak‟at) Aur Teen³ Witr Padha Karte They.”

ن رواه اب بة أب ش ناده . س ح إ صح .


24. “Hazrat Ata Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Logon Ko Dekha Ki Woh Ba-Shumool-Witr 23 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhte

They.”

ن رواه اب بة أب ش ناده . س سن إ .ح


of 264

25. “Hazrat Saeed Bin Ubayd Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Ali Bin Rabia Unhein Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Paanch-05

Tarwih (Ya‟ni Bees-20 Rak‟at) Namaz-E-Tarawih Aur Teen³ Witr Padhte They.”

ن رواه اب بة أب ش ناده . س ح إ صح .


26. “Hazrat Hasan (Basari) Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab Radiyallahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Logon Ko Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Iqtida‟ Me Qiyam-E-Ramdan Ke

Liye Ikat‟tha Kiya To Woh Unhein Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Padhaate They.”

– [Dhahabi Siyar A‟lam-un-Nubula‟, 01/400, Asqalani Talkhis-ul-Habir, 02/21, Raqam-540, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 01/456, Malik Al-Mudawwanah Al-

Kubra, 01/222, Suyuti Tanwir-ul-Hawalik, 01/104, Zurqani Sharh Ala Al-Muwatta‟, 01/338, Ibn Taymiyyah Majmu‟ Fatawa, 01/401.]

27. “Hazrat Zaafaraani Umam Shafa‟i Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Farmaya :

Mein Ne Logon Ko Madinah Munawwarah Me Untaalis-39 Aur Makkah Mukarrama Te‟is-23 Rak‟at (Bees-20

Tarawih Aur Teen³ Witr) Padhte Dekha.”

– [Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 04/253, Shawkani Nayl-ul-Awtar, 03/64.]

28. “Hazrat Rushd Qartabi Ne Farmaya Ki Imam Malik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Apne Do² Qaul Me Se Aik Aur

Imam Aboo Hanifa, Imam Shafa‟i, Imam Ahmad Aur Imam Daaud Zaahri Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen Ne

Bees-20 Tarawih Ka Qiyam Pasand Kiya Hai Aur Teen³ Witr Is Ke Alaawa Hain…..Isee Tarah Imam Malik

Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Yazeed Bin Rumaan Se Riwayat Bayan Kee Farmaya Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab

Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Zamane Me Log Te‟is-23 Rak‟at (Tarawih Ba-Shumool Teen³ Witr) Ka Qiyam Kiya

Karte They.” [Ibn Rushd Bidayat-ul-Mujtahid, 01/152.]

29. “Shaykh Ibn Taymiyyah Ne „Apne. Fatawa‟ (Majmooa Fatawa) Me Kaha Ki Saabit Huwa Ki Hazrat Ubay Bin

Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ramdan-Ul-Mubarak Me Logon Ko Bees-20 Rak‟at Tarawih Aur Teen³ Witr

Padhaate They To Aksar Ahl-E-Elm Ne Ise Sunnat Maana Hai.

Is Liye Ki Woh Muhaajireen Aur Ansaar (Tamaam) Sahaba Kiram (Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen) Ke

Darmiyan (Un Kee Maujoodagi Me) Qiyam Karte (Bees-20 Rak‟at Padhaate) Aur Un Sahaba Me Se Kabhi Bhi Kisi

Ne Unhein Nahin Roka.” [Ibn Taymiyyah Majmoo‟ Fatawa, 01/191, ل سماع ن إ دمحم ب صاري األن ح ف صح صث ت ح حد تراو ن صالةال شر عة، ع [ ./ رك

30. “Majmooa Fatawa Najdiya Me Hai Ki Shaykh Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Vahab Ne Tarawih Kee Kul

Rak‟aton Se Mut‟alliq Sawaal Ke Jawaab Me Bayan Kiya Ki Hazrat Umar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Logon Ko

Hazrat Ubay Bin Ka‟b Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Iqtida‟ Me Namaz-E-Tarawih Ke Liye Jama Kiya To Woh

Unhein Bees-20 Rak‟at Padhaate They.”

– ل ] سماع ن إ دمحم ب صاري األن ح ف صح صث ت ح حد تراو ن صالةال شر عة، ع [ ./ رك

35.Hajj Aur Umrah Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Ne Is Ghar (Ka‟be) Ka Hajj Kiya Phir Na To Aurat Ke Qareeb Gaya Aur Na Hee Koi Gunaah Kiya To (Tamam

Gunahon Se Paak Ho Kar) Is Tareh Waapas Lauta Jaise Us Ki Maa Ne Use Janm Diya Tha.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

of 264

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/645, Raqam-1723, 1449, 1724, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/983, Raqam-1350, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/114, Raqam-2627, Ibn Majah As-Sunan,

02/964, Raqam-2887]

2“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Aik Umrah Se Doosare Umrah Tak Ka Darmiyaani Arsa Gunaahon Ka Kaffaara Hai, Aur Hajje Mabroor

(Maqbool Hajj) Ka Badla Jannat Hee Hai.”

Muttafaque

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/629, Raqam-1683, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/983, Raqam-1349, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/272, Raqam-933, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/115, Raqam-

2629, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/964, Raqam-2888]

3.“Hazrat Aboo Umama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jis Shakhs Ko Fareeza-E-Hajj Ki Adaaygi Me Koi Zaahiri Zaroorat Ya Koi Zaalim Badshah Ya Rokne Waali

Bimari (Ya‟ni Sakht Marz) Na Roke Aur Woh Phir (Bhi) Hajj Na Kare Aur (Fareeza-E-Hajj Ki Adaaygi Ke Bagair

Hee) Mar Jaaye To Chaahe Woh Yahoodi Ho Kar Mare Ya Isaai Ho Kar (Allah Ta‟ala Ko Us Ki Koi Fikr Nahin

Hai).”

ترمزي رواه دارم ال لف وال ه ظوال ن ل واب بة أب ش .

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/176, Raqam-812, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/45, Raqam-1785, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 03/305, Raqam-14450, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 04/334, Raqam-8443, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/430, Raqam-3979, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 03/625, Raqam-1820]



Hajj Aur Umrah Karne Waale Allah Ta‟ala Ke Mehmaan Hain, Woh Us Se Duaa Kare To Un Ki Duaa Qubool

Karta Hai, Aur Agar Us Se Bakhshish Talab Kare To Unhein Bakhsh Deta Hai.

(Aik Riwayat Me) Jihaad Karne Waala, Haj Karne Waala Aur Umrah Karne Waala (Ke Alfaaz Bhi Hain).”

ن رواه ماجه اب بران ط م وال ه ب .وال

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/09, Raqam-2892, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/447, Raqam-3692, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 06/247, Raqam-6311,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/262, Raqam-10168, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/107, Raqam-1697]

5.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jo Shakhs Baytullah Me Daakhil Ho Gaya Woh Neki Me Daakhil Ho Gaya Aur Buraayi Se Khaarij Ho Kar

Maghfirat Paa Gaya.”

ن رواه مة اب خز بران ط .وال

–

[Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/332, Raqam-3013, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 11/200, Raqam-11490, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id 03/293]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Khutba Diya Aur Farmaya :

Aye Logon ! Tum Par Hajj Farz Kar Diya Gaya Hai Phir Hajj Kiya Karo.

Aik Shakhs Ne Arz Kiya, Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Kya Har Saal Hajj Farz Hai?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Khaamosh Rahe, Yahan Tak Ki Tin³ Baar Us Ne Yahi Arz Kiya

: Is Ke Baad Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Agar Mein Ha‟n Keh Deta To (Har Saal) Farz Ho Jaata, Aur Phir Tum Is Ki Taaqat Na Rakhte, Phir Farmaya :

Meri Itani Hee Baat Par Iktifa (Bas) Kiya Karo Jis Par Mein Tumhein Chhodoo‟n, Is Liye Ke Tum Se Pehle Log

of 264

Zyaada Sawal Karne Aur Apane Nabiyon Se Ikhtilaaf Karne Ki Wazeh Se Hee Halaak Huwe They, Lihaaza Jab

Mein Tumhein Kisi Shai Ka Hukm Doo‟n To Baqadre Istita‟at Use Baja Laaya Karo Aur Jab Kisi Shai Se Mana

Karoo‟n To Use Chhod Diya Karo.”

لم رواه س ترمذي م نه وال س .وح

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/975, Raqam-1337, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/178, Raqam-814, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/110, Raqam-2619, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/963,

Raqam-2884, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/129, Raqam-2508]

7.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hajare Aswad Ke Mut‟alliq Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ki Qasam!

Qayamat Ke Din Allah Ta‟ala Ise Do² Aankhein Ata Farmayega Jin Se Yeh Dekhega Aur Aik Zubaan Ata

Farmayega Jis Se Yeh Bolegq Aur Us Shakhs Ke Mut‟alliq Gawaahi Dega Jis Ne Haalate Iman Me Ise Bosa Diya”

ترمزي رواه نه ال س ن وح مة واب ن خز بان واب .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/294, Raqam-971, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/220, Raqam-2735, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/25, Raqam-3712,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,01/247, Raqam-2215, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/75, Raqam-9014]

8.“Hazrat Aabis Bin Rabia‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazarat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Hajare Aswad Ke Paas Aaye Aur Use Bosa De Kar Kaha :

Mein Khoob Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Too Pat‟thar Hai Na To Nuksaan Pahuncha Sakta Hai, Aur Na Nafa.

Agar Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Tujhe Bosa Dete Huwe Na

Dekha Hota To Mein Kabhi Tujhe Bosa Na Deta.

(Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki) Hazarat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Woh Kaam Hai Jise HnstawawsHuzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Ada

Farmaya Hai Phir Hum Nahin Chaahte Ki Ise Tark Kare.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/579, Raqam-1520, 1528, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/925, Raqam-1270, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/175, Raqam-1873, Nasa‘i As-Sunan,

05/227, Raqam-2938, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/981, Raqam-2943, Malik Al-Muwatta, 01/367, Raqam-818, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/16, Raqam-99,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 01/949, Raqam-139, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 04/212, Raqam-2711]

Faza‘il-E-Makkah Mukarramah Ka Bayaan

1.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Koi Shaher Aisa Nahin Jise Dajjaal Ronde Siwaaye Makkah Mukarramah Aur Madinah Munawwarah Ke.

Un Ke Raaston Me Se Har Raaste Par Saf Basta Farishte Hifaazat Kar Rahe Honge.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/665, Raqam-1682, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2265, Raqam-2943, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/485, Raqam-4274, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih,

15/214, Raqam-6803, Muqri As-Sunan-ul-Waridah Al-Fitan, 06/1163, Raqam-638]


Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Jab Makkh Mukarramah Fateh Kiya To Us Roj Farmaya :

Is Shaher Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Us Din Se Hurmat Ata Farmayi Hai Jis Roz Aasmaanon Aur Zameen Ko Paida Kiya

Tha Aur Woh Allah Ta‟ala Ki Hurmat Ke Ba‟is Ta Qayamat Haraam Hai Aur Is Me Jung Karna Kisi Ke Liye Na

Mujh Se Pehle Halaal Huwa Na Mere Liye, Magar Din Ki Aik Sa‟at Ke Liye, Phir Woh Allah Ta‟ala Ki Hurmat Ke

Saath Qayamat Tak Haraam Hai.

Na Is Ka Kaanta Toda Jaaye Aur Na Is Ka Shikaar Bhadkaaya Jaaye Aur Is Ki Giree Padi Cheez Sirf Woh Uthaaye

of 264

Jis Ne Elaan Karan Ho Aur Na Yaha‟n Ki Ghaas Ukhaadi Jaaye.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/651, Raqam-1737, & 03/1146, Raqam-3017, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/986, Raqam-1353, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 05/203, Raqam-2874,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/259, Raqam-2353, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/441, Raqam-4007]

3.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Adi Bin Hanra RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Maqaame Hazwara Par Khade Ho Kar Farmate Huwe

Suna :

Allah Rabbul Izzat Ki Qasam!

Aue Makkah Tu Allah Ta‟ala Ki Saari Zameen Se Behtar Aur Allah Ta‟ala Ko Saaro Zameen Se Zyaada Mehboob

Hai Agar Mujhe Tujh Se Nikal Jaane Par Majboor Na Kiya Jaata To Mein Hargiz Na Jaata.”

ترمزي رواه ساءي ال ن ن وال .ماجه واب

ال ترمزي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/722, Raqam-3925, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/479, Raqam-4252—4253,, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1037, Raqam-3108,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/305, Raqam-18739, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/22, Raqam-3708, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/08, Raqam-4370]

4.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Mukarramah Ko Mukhaatib Kar Ke Farmaya :

(Aye Makkah! )Too Kitna Achchha Shaher Hai Aur Mujhe Kitna Azeez Hai Agar Meri Qaum Mujhe Yaha‟n Se Naa

Nikaalti To Mein Tere Alaawa Kahin Naa Thaherta.”

ترمزي رواه نه ال س ن وح بان واب .ح


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/723, Raqam-3926, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/23, Raqam-3709, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/661, Raqam-1787, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-

Kabir, 10/267, 270, Raqam-10624, 10633, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/443, Raqam-4013]



Jo Apane Ghar Me Namaz Padhe Use Aik Namaz Ka Aur Jo Qabeele Me Namaz Padhe Use Pachchis Namazon Ka

Aur Jo Jaama Masjid Me Namaz Padhe Use Paanch Sow Namazon Ka, Jo Masjide Aqsa Aur Meri Masjid (Masjide

Nabawi) Me Namaz Padhe Use Pachaas Hajaar Namazon Ka Aur Jo Masjide Haraam Me Namaz Padhe Use Aik

Laakh Namazon Ka Sawaab Milta Hai.”

ن رواه ماجه اب بران ط .وال

ال نذري ول م ه : ال مات روات .ث

–

[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/453, Raqam-1413, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 07/112, Raqam-7008, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/140, Raqam-1833]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargahe Aqdas Me Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Zameen Par Sab Se Pehle Kaun See Masjid Banaayi Gayi?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Masjide Haraam.

Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Us Ke Baad?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Masjide Aqsa, Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! ) In Donon (Masjidon) Ki Tameer Ke Darmiyan Kitana Wakfa Hai?


Chaalis Saal, Lekin Tum Jaha‟n Waqt Ho Jaaye Usi Jageh Namaz Padh Liya Karo Isi Me Tumhare Liye Bhalaayi

Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

of 264

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1231, Raqam-3186, & 03/1260, Raqam-3243, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/370, Raqam-530, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/32, Raqam-690, &

As-As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/255, Raqam-769, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/248, Raqam-753, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/150, Raqam-21371, 21420, 21427,

21428, 21459, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 02/05, Raqam-787, 1290, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 04/475, Raqam-1598, & 14/120, Raqam-6228, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-

Musannaf, 01/403, Raqam-1578, 5925, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/410, Raqam-4015]



Beshak Us Pat‟thar (Sange Aswad) Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Zubaan Aur Do² Hont Ata Farmaye Hain Jin Se Yeh

Qayamat Ke Din Un Logon Ke Baare Me Gawaahi, Jinhone Haque Samajh Kar Bosa Diya Hoga.”

ن أحمد رواه بان واب .ح


– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/266, Raqam-2398, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/221, Raqam-2736, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/25, Raqam-01/37,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/627, Raqam-1680, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 05/107, Raqam-2719, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/450, Raqam-4035,

Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah,10/204, Raqam-209, 210]

8.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Amr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Rookane Yamani Aur Maqaame Ibrahim Jannat Ke Yaaqooton Me Se Do² Yaaqoot Hain.

Allah Ta‟ala Ne In Ke Noor Ki Roshani Bujha Dee Hai Agar Allah Ta‟ala Inhein Na Bujhaata To Un Ki Mashriq Se

Maghrib Tak Saara Maahoul Roshan Kar Deti.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/226, Raqam-878, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/213, 214, Raqam -7000, 7008, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/24, Raqam-3710,

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 10/627, Raqam-1677, Al-Mustadrak, 01/627, Raqam-1678, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 05/39, 7921]

Faza‘il-E-Madinah Munawwarah Ka Bayaan



Mere Ghar Aur Mere Mimbar Ke Darmiyan Ka Hissa Jannat Ke Baaghon Me Se Aik Baagh Hai Aur Mera Mimbar

Mere Hawz Par Hai“

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/399, Raqam-1138, & 02/667, Raqam-1789, & 05/2408, Raqam-6216, & 06/2672, Raqam-6904, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/110, 111, Raqam-

1390, 1391, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 50/718, 719, Raqam-3915, 3916, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 02/35, Raqam-695, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/257, Raqam-774, &

02/35, Raqam-695, Malik Al-Muwatta, 01/197, Raqam-463, 464, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/236, Raqam-7222]



(Qayamat Ke Qareeb) Iman Is Tareh Madinah Munawwarah Ki Taraf Simat Jaayega Jaise Saanp Apne Bil Ki Taraf

Simat Aata Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/663, Raqam-1777, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/131, Raqam-147, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/18, Raqam-2630, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/108,

Raqam-3111, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/46, Raqam-7833]



Madinah Munawwarah Fula‟n Jageh Se Fula‟n Jageh Tak Haram Hai Us Ke Darakht Na Kaate Jaaye Aur Na Us

Me Koi Fitana Bapa Kiya Jaaye Jo Is Me Fitne Ka Koi Kaam Ijaad Karega Us Par Allah Ta‟ala, Farishton Aur

of 264

Tamam Insaanon Ki La‟nat Hai.

Ise Imam Bukhari Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Yeh Alfaaz Bhi Inhin Ke Hain Aur Muslim Ne In Alfaaz Ke Izaafa Ke Saath

Riwayat Kiya Hai Ki Qayamat Ke Din Us Ka Farz Wa Nafl Kuchh Bhi Qubool Na Hoga.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/661, Raqam-1768, & 06/2665, Raqam-6876, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/994, Raqam-1366, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/197, Raqam-9739,

Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04/193]

4.“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Hazarat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Ne Makkah Mukarramah Ko Haram Qaraar Diya Tha Aur Mein Donon Kaale

Pat‟tharon Waale Maidanon Ke Darmiyan Madinah Munawwarah Ko Haram Qaraar Deta Hoo‟n Na Waha‟n Koi

Darakht Aur Jhaadi Kaati Jaaye Aur Na Hee Waha‟n Koi Jaanwar Shikaar Kiya Jaaye.”

–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 02/992, Raqam-1362, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/184, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 04/84, Zurqani Sharh-ul-Muwatta Iman Malik,

04/283, Sharh Al-Nawawi Ala Sahih Muslim, 09/136]

5.“Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jo Shakhs Ahle Madinah Ko Takleef Dena Chhahega To Allah Ta‟ala Dozakh Me Use Is Tareh Pighalaayega Jis

Tareh Aag Me Sheesha Pighalta Hai Ya Jis Tareh Namak Paani Me Pighalta Hai.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/992, Raqam-1363, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/486, Raqam-4679, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/184, Raqam-1606, Ibn Kathir

Ad-Durqi Musnad Sa‘d, 01/82, Raqam-38, Ibrahim Al-Zindi Fada‘il-ul-Madinah, 01/29, Raqam-28]



Madinah Munawwarah Ke Raaston Par Farishte (Bataur Muhaafiz Mukarrar) Hain Lihaaza Taaoon Aur Dajjjaal

Is (Muqaddas Shaher) Me Daakhil Nahin Honge.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/664, Raqam-1781, & 05/2165, Raqam-5399, & 06/2609, Raqam-6714, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/1005, Raqam-1379, Malik Al-Muwatta,

02/892, Raqam-1582, Zindi Fada‘il-ul-Madinah, 01/24, Raqam-15, Muqri As-Sunan-ul-Waridah Al-Fitan, 06/1165, Raqam-02, Aboo Nu‘aym Al-Musnad-ul-

Mustkhraj, 04/47, Raqam-3193]

7.“Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Maseeh Dajjaal Ka Ro‟b Madinha Ke Andar Daakhil Nahin Hoga Us Din Is (Shaher) Ke Saat Darwaaze Honge

Aur Har Darwaaze Par Do² Farishte Mukarrar Honge.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/664, Raqam-1780, & 06/2607, Raqam-6707, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 09/48, Raqam-3731, 6805, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/585, Raqam-

8627, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/406, Raqam-32425, 37483]

8.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi :

Aye Allah!

Madinah Munawwarah Me Us Se Do² Guna Barkat Ata Farma Jitani Toone Makkah Mukarramah Me Rakhi Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/666, Raqam-1786, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/994, Raqam-1369, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/148, Raqam-1873]

of 264



Jo Shakhs Madinah Munawwarah Ki Sakhtiyon Aur Musibaton Par Karega Qayamat Ke Din Mein Us Ka Gawaah

Hoonga Yaa Us Ki Shafa‟at Karoonga.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/1004, Raqam-1377, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/487, Raqam-4281, Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/885, Raqam-1569, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih,

03/56, Raqam-3739, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/496, Raqam-4179, Zindi Fada‘il-ul-Madinah, 01/31, Raqam-32, 34, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/145,

146, Raqam-1857, 1858, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 03/300, & 06/119]



Meri Ummat Me Se Jo Shakhs Bhi Madinah Paak Ki Tangi Aur Sakhti Par Sabr Karega, Qayamat Ke Din Mein Us

Ki Shafa‟at Karoonga Ya Us Ke Haque Me Gawaahi Doonga.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/1004, Raqam-1378]

36.FAUT SHUDAGAN KO SAWAB PAHUNCHANE KEE

FAZEELAT (ISAL-E-SAWAB)

1. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jo Koi Fawt Ho Jaaye Aur Us Ke Zimme Roze (Baaqi) Ho‟n To Us Ka Walee Us Kee Taraf Se Woh Roze Rakhe.”

Muttafaque Alayh

“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Riwayat Me Hai Ki Farmaya :

Agar Us (Fawt Hone Waale) Par Kisee Nazr Ka Poora Karna Baaqi Ho (Jo Us Ne Maani Thi) To Woh Us Kee

Taraf Se Us Ka Walee Poori Kare.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/690, Raqam-1851, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/803, Raqam-1147, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/315, Raqam-2400, 2401, & 03/237,

Raqam-3311, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 2/175, Raqam-2919, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/334, Raqam-3569, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 07/390, Raqam-4417, &

08/200, Raqam-4761, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/253, Raqam-4121, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Qubra, 04/255, 256, Raqam-8010, 06/279, Raqam-12424,

Dar-Qutni As-Sunan, 02/194, Raqam-79, 80, ال دار ول ن ال ط ناده : ل س ح، إ صح Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/237, Raqam-943, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf,

03/113, Raqam-12598.]

2. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :

Meri Waalida Achaanak Fawt Ho Ho Gayi Hai Aur Mera Khayaal Hai Ki Agar Woh (Bawaqte Naz‟a) Guftagoo

Kar Sakti To Sadqe (Kee Adaaygi Ka Hukm) Karti.

Agar Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Khairaat Karoo‟n To Kya Use Sawaab Pahunchega

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ha‟n.”

Ise Bukhari Aur Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Muslim Ne “Sadaqat Ke Sawab Ka Shudagan Tak

Pahunchne” Ke Unwaan Se Baqaayda Baab Qaayam Kiya Hai.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/467, Raqam-1322, & 3/1015, Raqam-2609, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/696, Raqam-1004, & 03/1254, Raqam-1004, Aboo Dawood As-

Sunan, 03/118, Raqam-2881, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 06/250, Raqam-3649, & As-Sunan-ul-Qubra, 04/109, Raqam-6476, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/906, Raqam-

2717, Malik Al-Muwatta‟,02/760, Raqam-1451, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/124, Raqam-2499, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/140, Raqam-3353, Ahmad Bin

Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/51, Raqam-24296, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 07/410, Raqam-4434, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/62, Raqam-6895, 12409,

Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/218, Raqam-703.]

3. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hain Ki (Qabeela) Juhayna Kee Aik Aurat

Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya

:

Meri Waalida Ne Hajj Kee Mannat Maani Thi Lekin Woh Hajj Na Kar Saki Yaha‟n Tak Ki Fawt Ho Gayi.

of 264

Kya Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Hajj Karoo‟n?


Ha‟n Tum Us Ki Taraf Se Hajj Karo.

Bhala Bataawo To Agar Tumhari Waalida Par Qarz Hota To Kya Tum Use Ada Na Karti?

Phir Allah Ta‟ala Ka Haque Ada Karo Kyon Ki Woh Zyaada Haquedaar Hai Ki Us Ka Qarz Ada Kiya Jaaye.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/656, Raqam-1754, & 06/2464, Raqam-6321, & 06/2668, Raqam-6885, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 05/116, Raqam-2632, & As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 02/322, Raqam-3612, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/346, Raqam-3041, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 12/50, Raqam-12443, 12444, Bayhaqi As-

Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/335, Raqam-8455, & 05/179, Raqam-9634, 12382, 12407, Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/133, Raqam-501, 944, Ibn Ja‟d Al-Musnad,

01/258, Raqam-1710.]


Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Shakhs Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Mera Baap Fawt Ho Gaya Hai Aur Us Ne Maal Chhoda Hai Aur Waseeyat Bhi Nahin Kee Agar Mein Us Kee Taraf

Se Sadqa Karoo‟n To Kya Yah (Sadqa) Us Ke Gunaahon Ka Qaffara Ho Jaayega?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ha‟n.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1254, Raqam-1630, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 06/251, Raqam-3652, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/206, Raqam-2716, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/371, Raqam-8828, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/123, Raqam-2498, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/278, Raqam-12414, Aboo Ya‟la Al-

Musnad, 11/379, Raqam-6494, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 03/493, Raqam-5816.]

5. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aik Aurat Haazir Huwi Aur Arz Kiya :

Meri Maa Fawt Ho Gayi Hai Aur Us Par Aik Maah Ke Roze Waajib Hain Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Yah Bataawo Us Par Kuchh Qarz Hota To Kya Tum Us Kee Taraf Se Woh Qarz Ada

Karti? Us Aurat Ne Arz Kiya : Ha‟n.


Phir Allah Ta‟ala Zyaada Haquedaar Hai Ki Us Ka Qarz (Pahle) Ada Kiya Jaaye.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Yah Alfaz Marwi Hain Ki Us Ne Arz Kiya :

Meri Bahan Fawt Ho Gayi Hai Aur Us Par Do² Maah Ke Musalsal Roze Waajib Hain.

(To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Isee Tarah Se Adaaygi Ka Hukm Diya.).” [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/804, Raqam-1148, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/173, 174, Raqam-2912, 2915, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/559, Raqam-1758,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 08/299, 335, Raqam-3530, 3570, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/255, Raqam-8012, Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/237, Raqam-942.]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargah-E-Aqdas Me Baitha Huwa Tha Ki Aik Aurat Aayi Aur Arz Kiya :

Mein Ne Apni Maa Ko Aik Baandi Sadqe Me Dee Thi Aur Ab Meri Maa Fawt Ho Gayi Hai.


Tumhein Sawab Mil Gaya Aur Wiraasat Ne Tumhein Woh Baandi Louta Dee.

Us Aurat Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Meri Maa Par Aik Maah Ke Roze (Bhi Baaqi) They Kya Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Roze Rakhoo‟n ?


Ha‟n Us Kee Taraf Se Roze Rakho.

Us Ne Arz Kiya : Meri Maa Ne Hajj Bhi Nahin Kiya Tha Kya Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Hajj Ada Karoo‟n ?


Ha‟n, Us Kee Taraf Se Hajj Bhi Ada Karo (Use In Sab Aamaal Ka Sawaab Pahunchega).”



– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/805, Raqam-1149, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/54, Raqam-667, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/66, 67, Raqam-6314, 6316, Ibn Majah

As-Sunan, 02/800, Raqam-2394, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/256, Raqam-8019, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 04/356, Raqam-121,:) Abd-ur-Razzaq

Al-Musannaf, 09/120, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/349, 351, 359, 361, Raqam-23006, 23021, 23082, 23104.]

of 264

7. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Bargah-E-Risalat

Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Meri Waalida Fawt Ho Chuki Hai Agar Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Sadqa Doo‟n To Kya Woh Use Koi Nafa Dega ?


Ha‟n ! Us Ne Arz Kiya : Mere Paas Aik Baag Hai Aap Gawaah Rahein Mein Ne Yah Baag Us Kee Taraf Se Sadqa

Kar Diya.”

“Imam Tirmidhi Farmate Hain :

Yah Hadith Hasan Hai Aur Ulama Ka Yahi Qaul Hai Woh Farmate Hain :

Mayyat Ko Sirf Sadqa Aur Duaa Pahunchti Hain.” [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/56, Raqam-669, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/118, Raqam-2882, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 06/252, Raqam-3655, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

04/110, Raqam-6482, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/581, Raqam-1531, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/125, Raqam-2502, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/370,

Raqam-3504.]

8. “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Ubaada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Un Kee Waalida Fawt Ho Gayi.

Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Meri Waalida Fawt Ho Gayi Hain, Kya Mein Us Kee Taraf Se Sadqa Kar

Sakta Hoo‟n ? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ha‟n ,Unhone Arz Kiya : To

Koun Sa Sadqa Behtar Rahega? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Paani Pilaana.

(To Unhone Aik Kuwa‟n Kharid Kar Musalmanon Ke Liye Waqf Kar Diya) Phir Yah Kuwa‟n Madinah

Munawwarah Me Sa‟d Ya Aale Sa‟d Ke Paani Kee Sabeel (Ke Naam Se Mash‟hoor Tha).”

–[Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 06/254, 255, Raqam-3662, 3666, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/112, Raqam-6491, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1214, Raqam-3684,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/284, Raqam-22512, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/20, Raqam-5379, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/221, Raqam-3379,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/42, Raqam-1423,1424.]

9. “Hazrat Sa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Umme Sa‟d (Ya‟ni Un Kee Waalida Maajeda) Ka Intiqal Ho Gaya Hai.

To (Un Kee Taraf Se) Koun Sa Sadqa Afzal Hai? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya

: Paani (Pilana) To Unhone Auk Kuwa‟n Khudawaya Aur Kaha : Yah Umme Sa‟d Ka Kuwa‟n Hai.”

–[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 02/130, Raqam-1681, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/41, Raqam-1424, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‟rif, 01/120, Raqam-

307,Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 01/362, Raqam-1912.]


Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jab Insan Mar Jaata Hai To Us Ke Aamaal Ka Silsila Khatm Ho Jaata

Hai Siwaye Teen Cheezon Ke (Un Ka Ajr Use Barabar Milta Rahta Hai : )

Aik¹ Woh Saqda Jis Ka Nafa Zaari Rahe, Doosara² Woh Elm Jis Se Faayda Uthaaya Jaaye, Teesra³ Woh Nek

Awlaad Jo Us Ke Liye Duaa Kare.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1255, Raqam-1631, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad, 01/28, Raqam-38, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/117, Raqam-2880, Ibn Majah As-

Sunan, 01/88, Raqam-239, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 04/122, Raqam-2494, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/286, Raqam-3016, & 11/266, Raqam-4902,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/372, Raaam-8831, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/278, Raqam-12415, & As-Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/247, Raqam-3447,

Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 04/08, Raqam-3472, & Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 01/242, Raqam-395, Aboo Ya‟al Al-Musnad, 11/343, Raqam-6457,

Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/101, Raqam-370, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 03/394, 395, Raqam-5824, Aboo Mahasin Mu‟tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 02/306,

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/283, Raqam-1109, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/55, Raqam-124, 125, 156, 1888.]

11. “Hazrat Sufyan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Ta‟oos RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne

Farmaya : Beshak Saat-07 Din Tak Murdon Ko Qabron Me Aazmaya Jaata Hai Is Liye Log In Dinon Me Un Kee

Taraf Se Khaana Khilaane Ko Mustahab Samajhte They.”

و رواه م أب ع .وأحمد ن

ال وط ول س ناده : ال س ح إ صح ه كم ول ع ح رف .ال

– [Aboo Nu‟aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya‟, 04/11, Suyuti Al-Dibaj Ala Sahih Muslim, 02/491, Raqam-905, & Sharh As-Sunan-un-Nasa‟i, 04/104, Noor Al-Din Al-

Sanadi Hashiyah As-Sanadi Ala An-Nasa‟i, 04/103, Raqam-2060, Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 02/289.]

of 264

37.Mawlid-in-Nabiyy-il-Mahboob SallAllahu Ta‘ala ‗Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam

Allah ta‘ala ne Aaqa Sal‘lal‘lahu alaihi wasallam k mil jane per khushi manane ka hukm

diya hai.

1)

Ay Loogo tumhare paas tumhare Rab ki taraf se nasihat aaye aur dilo ki sehat aur hidayat aur rehmat imaan walo k

liye, “Ay Mehboob tum farmao: (Yeh Sab Kuchh) Allah Ke Fazl Aur Us Kee Rahmat Ke Baa‟ith Hai (Jo Wiladate

Muhammadi ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Zari‟e Tum Par Huwa Hai) Pas Musalmaano‟n Ko Chaahiye Ki Us Par وسلم وآله عل

Khushiya‟n Manaaein, Yeh Us (Saare Maal-o-Daulat) Se Kahi‟n Behtar Hai Jise Woh Jam‟a Karte Hain.”

S=10,Younus,A=57,58

2)

Allah ta‟ala ne apne mehboob ko rehmat bana kar bheja hai:-

Humne Aap ko Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko tamaam Aalameen k liye rehmat bana kar bheja hai.

S=21,Ambiya,A=107

3)Aur Ay Mehboob!agar Allah ka fazl wa rehmat tum per na hota to unme k kuch loog ye chahte ki tumhe dhoka de

de aur wah apne he aap ko behka rahe hai aur tumhara kuch na begadenge,kyu ki Allah ne aapko Hamesha k liye

masoom kiya hai aur Allah ne tum per kitaab aur hikmat utare aur tumhe sikha diya jo tum na jaante the aur Allah

ka tum per bada fazl hai.

S=4,Nisa,A=113

4)Beshak tumahre paas tashreef laye tum me se wo Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam jin per tumhara mashakhat

me padna gawara nahi hai tumhare bhalaye k nihayat chahne wale aur musalmaano per kamale Meherbaan.

[Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ARBI Kharshi jin k hasab nasab ko tum khoob pehchaante ho ki tum me sab

se aale nasab hai aur tum unki sachaye wa amanat, thakwa pareesgari wa taharat wa takhad‟dus aur Aqlakhe

hameda ko bhi khoob jaante ho,tum me sabse nafeez ter aur ashraf wa afzal is aayate karema me Sayyede Alam

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki tashreef aawari yani aap ki milade Mubarak ka bayaan hai

of 264

Tafseer kanzul imaan,S=9,Tauba,A=128]

5.

“Be Shak Allah Ne Musalmaano‟n Par Bada Ehsaan Farmaya Ki Un Me Unhi Me Se (Azamat Waala) Rasool

Bheja.” [Aali Imran, 03 : 164.] (وسلم وآله عليه تعالى هللا صلى)

Allah ka ehsaan:- “Be Shak Allah Ne Musalmaano‟n Par Bada Ehsaan Farmaya Ki Un Me Unhi Me Se (Azamat

Waala) Rasool (ه تعالى هللا صلى Bheja Jo Un Par Us Kee Aayatein Padhta Aur Unhein Paak Karta Hai (وسلم وآله عل

Aur Unhein Kitaab-o-Hikmat Kee Ta‟leem Deta Hai Agarche Woh Log Us Se Pehle Khuli Gumraahi Me They.”

[Note:-Allah ta‟ala ne kabhi ye nahi kaha ki maine tum per ehsaan kiya namaaz jaise ibadat dekar,roza jaise

ibadat dekar,Hajj jaise ibadat dekar,quran jaise kitaab dekar magar jab apne Mehboob Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam ko bheja to khuda un ki shaan batata hai aur kehta hai ki Allah ne bada ehsaan kiya musalmaano per

Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko bhej kar]

S=3,Al-Imran,A=164.

6.

“Aye Logo‟n! Be Shak Tumhaare Paas Tumhaare Rabb Kee Jaanib Se (Zaate Muhammadi هللا صلى

Kee Sab Se Ziyaada Mazboot, Kaamil Aur مجدہ جل Kee Soorat Me Zaate Haque وسلم وآله عليه تعالى

Waazeh) Daleele Qaate‟ Aa Gayi Hai Aur Hum Ne Tumhaari Taraf (Usi Ke Saath Qur‟an Kee Soorat Me) Waazeh

Aur Raushan Noor (Bhi) Utaar Diya Hai.”

Al-Nisa‘, 04 : 174,

of 264

7. “Aye Ahle Kitaab! Be Shak Tumhaare Paas Hamaare (Yeh) Rasool (ه تعالى هللا صلى Tashreef Laae (وسلم وآله عل

Hain Jo Tumhaare Liye Bohat See Aisi Baatein (Waazeh Taur Par) Zaahir Farmaate Hain Jo Tum Kitaab Me Se

Chhupaae Rakhte They Aur (Tumhaari) Bohat See Baato‟n Se Dar Guzar (Bhi) Farmaate Hain. Be Shak Tumhaare

Paas Allah Kee Taraf Se Aik Noor (Ya‟ni Hazrat Muhammad ه تعالى هللا صلى Aa Gaya Hai Aur Aik (وسلم وآله عل

Raushan Kitab (Ya‟ni Qur‟an Majeed).”

Al-Ma‘idah, 05 : 15_16,

8.

“Mein Us Shahr (Makkah) Kee Qasam Khaata Hoo‟n (Aye Habibe Mukarram!) Is Liye Ki Aap Is Shahr

Me Tashrif Farma Hain. Aye Habibe Mukarram! Aap Ke) Waalid (Aadam Ya Ibrahim هما Kee Qasam Aur (السالم عل

(Un Kee) Qasam Jin Kee Wilaadat Huwi.”

Al-Balad, 90 : 01_03.

9. Islam Me Allah وتعالى هللا سبحانه Kee Ne‟mato‟n Aur Us Ke Fazl-o-Karam Par Shukr Baja Laana Taqaaza-E-

Uboodiyyat-o-Bandagi Hai, Lekin Qur‟an Ne Aik Maqaam Par Us Kee Jo Hikmat Bayaan Farmaa‟i Hai Woh

Khaasi Maa‟na Khez Hai. Irshaad Farmaya :

“Agar Tum Shukr Ada Karoge To Mein Tum Par (Ne‟mato‟n Me) Zaoor Izaafa Karunga Aur Agar Tum Naashukri

Karoge To Mera Azaab Yaqinan Sakht Hai”

[Ibrahim, 14 : 07.]

Is Aaya-E-Karima Kee Roo Se Ne‟mato‟n Or Shukr Baja Laana Mazeed Ne‟mato‟n Ke Husool Ka Peshe Khaima

Ban Jaata Hai.

10.

“Aur (Aye Aale Ya‟qoob! Apni Qaumi Taarikh Ka Woh Waaqe‟a Bhi Yaad Karo) Jab Hum Ne Tumhein Qaume

Fir‟awn Se Najaat Bakhshi Jo Tumhein Intehaa‟i Sakht Azaab Dete They.”

of 264

[Al-Baqarah, 02 : 49.]

Is Qur‟ani Irshaad Kee Raushni Me Ghulami Wa Mehkoomi Kee Zindagi Se Aazaadi Bohat Badi Ne‟mat Hai Jis

Par Shukr Baja Laana Aane Waali Naslo‟n Par Waajib Hai. Is Se Istidlaal Karte Huwe Hum Par Yeh Zimmedaari

Aa‟id Hoti Hai Ki Qaumi Aazaadi Ko Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Ata Kee Huwi Ne‟mate Ghair Mutaraqqiba

Samjhein Aur Us Par Shukraana Ada Karein. Mazkoora Baala Aayate Karima Is Amr Par Shaahid Hai Ki Ne‟mat

Ke Shukraane Ke Taur Par Baa Qaa‟idagi Ke Saath Bil-Ehtemaam Khushi-o-Masarrat Ka Izhaar Is Liye Bhi

Zaroori Hai Ki Aa‟inda Naslo‟n Ko Is Ne‟mat Kee Qadr-o-Qeemat Aur Ahamiyyat Se Aagaahi Hoti Rahe.

11.

“Aur (Yaad Karo) Jab (Tum Fir‟awn Ke Gharq Hone Ke Baa‟d Shaam Ko Rawana Huwe Aur Waadi-E-Teeh Me Sa

Sgarda‟n Phir Rahe They To) Hum Ne Tum Par Badal Ka Saaya Kiye Rakkha Aur Hum Ne Tum Par Manna Wa

Salwa Utaara.”

[Al-Baqarah, 02 : 57.]

Qur‟an Majeed Ne Deegar Maqaamat Par Khaas Khaas Ne‟mat Ka Zikr Kar Ke Un Ayyaam Ke Hawaale Se

Unhein Yaad Rakhne Ka Hukm Diya Hai. Phir Ne‟mato‟n Par Khushi Wa Masarrat Ka Izhaar Karna Sunnate

Ambiya‟ هم ه Bhi Hai. Hazrat Isa السالم عل Ne Jab Apni Qaum Ke Liye Ne‟mate Maa‟idah Talab Kee To السالم عل

Apne Rabb Ke Huzoor Yoo‟n Arz Guzaar Huwe :

12.

“Aye Hamaare Rabb! Hum Par Aasmaan Se Khaane (Ne‟mat) Naazil Farma De Ki (Us Ke Utarne Ka Din)

Hamaare Liye Eid (Ya‟ni Khushi Ka Din) Ho Jaae Hamaare Aglo‟n Ke Liye (Bhi) Aur Hamaare Pichhlo‟n Ke Liye

(Bhi) Aur (Woh Khaana) Teri Taraf Se (Teri Qudrate Kaamila Kee) Nishaani Ho.”

[Al-Ma‘idah, 05 : 114.]

Sayyadi Alam Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki tashreef aaware aapki wiladat Allah ta‟ala ki azeem tareen naimat

aur buzurk tareen rehmat hai,is liye Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki wiladate Mubarak k din eid manana aur

milad shareef pad kar shukre ilahi baja lana aur ishare farah aur suroor karna musthassan aur mehmood aur Allah

k maqbool bando ka tarekha hai]

13.

of 264

Aur apne Rab ki naimato ka khoob charcha karo

[Naimato se muraad wah naimate hai jo Allah ta‟ala ne apne Mehboob Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko aata

farmaye aur wah bhi jinka Huzoor se wada farmaya gaya,naimato k zikr ka isliye hukm farmaya ki naimat ka

bayaan karna shukr guzare hai………

[Tarjuma & Tafsir of kanzul imaan S=93,Zuha,A=11]

14.

“So Tum Mujhe Yaad Karo Mein Tumhein Yaad Rakkhunga Aur Mera Shukr Ada Kiya Karo Aur (Meri Ne‟mato‟n

Ka) Inkaar Na Kiya Karo”

[Al-Baqarah, 02 : 152.]

15.“Aur Apne Oopar (Kee Gayi) Allah Kee Us Ne‟mat Ko Yaa Karo Ki Jab Tum (Aik Dusre Ke) Dushman They To

Us Ne Tumhare Dilo‟n Me Ulfat Paida Kar Dee Aur Tum Us Kee Ne‟mat Ke Baa‟ith Aapas Me Bhaa‟i Bhaa‟i Ho

Gaye.”

[Aali Imra, 03 : 103.]

16. Aur tum per Allah ka fazl (Rasool e kareem Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki besat)aur uski rehmat (Nuzule

Quran) na hote to Zaroor tum Shaitaan k peeche lag jaate

,S=4,Nisa,A=83

17. Aur beshak Humne Moosa Alaihis Salaam ko apne nishaniya dekar bheja k apne khaum ko andheriyo se(Kufr se

nikaal kar imaan k) ujale me laye aur unhe Allah k din yaad dilaye,beshak usme nishaniya hai har bade sabr wale

shukr guzaar ko.

S=14,Ibrahim,A=5

[Sayyiduna Abdullah bin Abbas Razi Allah anhu aur Sayyiduna Ubay bin Kab Razi Allah anhu likhte hai ki Allah k

din yaad dilane se muraad ye muraad hai ki wah bade bade waqiye hue aur wah jo Allah k amr se waqie hue aur

wah din muraad hai jin me Allah ne apne bando per inaam kiye jaise ki bani israil k liye man wa salwa utarne ka

din Hazrat Moosa Alaihis salaam k liye dariya me raasta banana ka din,aur jin aiyaam me waqeyaate azeema pesh

aaye jaise ki 10 vi muharram Yaume ashura ko bade bade waqiyaat pesh aaye……….aur in aaya‟mullah me sabse

bade naimat ka din “Taaj dare kayenaat,Allah k habeeb,Ambiya k khateeb,Sardar ul Ambiya ki wiladat ka din hai

unki yaad khayem karna bhi is ayat k hukm me dakhil hai kyu ki Allah ta‟ala apne Mehboob ko poore duniya walo k

liye Nabi banakar bheja hai take loogo andherio se kufr se nikaal kar imaan k ujale me le aaye.

Tafsir Ibne Abbas,S.zuha,pg=651]

of 264

18)Aur jab Moosa Alaihis salaam ne kaha apne khaum se ye mere khaum “ALLAH KA EHSAAN” apne upar yaad

karo ki tum me se paigamber kiye aur tumhe baadshah kiya aur tumhe wah diya jo aaj saare jahaan me kisi ko na

diya.

[Is ayat se maloom hua ki paigambero ki tashreef aawari naimat hai aur Hazrat Moosa Alaihis salaam ne apne

khaum ko us k zikr karne ka hukm diya ki wah barkat wa samraat ka sabab hai isse mehfile milad Mubarak k

mujebe barkat wa samraat aur mehmood aur musthassan hone ki sanad milti hai,Aur Nabi ki barkat se,azaad aur

sahebe hasham wa khadam aur firyoniyo k hatho me mukhaiyad hone k baad unki gulami se najaat hasil kar k aish

wa aaraam ki zindagi pana bade naimat hai……….

Ise tarah Isa Alaihis salaam k bad Sayyade Alam Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k zamane tak 500+ baras(yrs) ki

muddat Nabi se khali rahe us k baad Huzoor k tashreef lane ki minnat ka izhaar farmaya jata hai ki nihayat hajat k

waqt tum per yani hum logo per ALLAH ta‟ala ki Azeem naimat bheje gaye]

[Tarjuma and tafseer kanzul imaan,S=5,Maida,A=20]

19)

Allah ta‟ala ne yahya Alaihis Salaam ki wiladat ka zikr kiya…..Aur salamati hai us per jis din paida hua aur jis din

marega aur jis din zinda utaya jayega.

[Ki yeh teeno din bahout andesha naak hai kyu ki unme aadmi wah dekhta hai jo isse pehle usne nahi dekha isliye

un teeno mauke per nihayat wahshat hote hai Allah ta‟ala ne Hazrat Yahya Alaihis Salaam ka ikraam farmaya ki

unhe teeno maukhe per aman wa salamati aata ki]

S=19,Maryam,A=15]

20)Bibi Maryam Alaihis Salaam ka zikr Allah ta‟ala ne quran me kiya

Phir Isa Alaihis Salaam ka zikr fermata hai,Aur wahi Salamati muj per jo Hazrat Yahya Alaihis Salaam per hue jis

din me paida hua aur jis din marunga aur jis din zinda utaya jayunga,yah hai Isa Maryam ka beta yehe sacchi baat

hai jisme loog shak karte hai.

Ye Allah ki shaan nahi ki wo kisi ko apna beta banaye wo usse paak hai ,jab wo kisi kaam ka faisla farmata hai to

use sirf yehe hukm deta hai "Ho Jaa" bas wo hojaata hai

S=19,Maryam,A=33,34,35

of 264

21)Hazrat Adam Alaihis Salaam ki wiladat ka zikr….Jab Allah ta‟ala ne farishto se farmaya ki me mitti se insaan

banayunga yani Hazrat Adam Alaihis Salaam ko paida karunga phir jab me use theek banalu,uski paidaish

mukammal kardu,aur usme apne taraf ki ruh phoonko aur usko zindagi aata kardu to tum us k liye sajde me girna.

S=38,Saad,A=71,72

22.

“Aur (Woh Waqt Bhi Yaad Kijiye) Jab Isa Bin Maryam (هما Ne Kaha : Aye Bani Isra‟il! Be (السالم عل

Shak Mein Tumhaari Taraf Allah Ka Bheja Huwa (Rasool) Hoo‟n, Apne Se Pehli Kitaab Tawraat Kee Tasdeeq Kar

Ne Waala Hoo‟n Aur Us Rasoole (Mu‟azzam ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Aamad Aamad) Kee Bashaarat Suna Ne وسلم وآله عل

Waala Hoo‟n Jo Mere Baa‟d Tashrif Laa Rahe Hain Jin Ka Naam (Aasmaano‟n Me Is Waqt) Ahmad (تعالى هللا صلى

ه ه تعالى هللا صلى Hai, Phir Jab Woh (Rasoole Aakhir-uz-Zama‟n (وسلم وآله عل Waazeh Nishaaniya‟n Le Kar (وسلم وآله عل

Un Ke Paas Tashrif Le Aae To Woh Kehne Lage : Yeh To Khula Jaadu Hai.”

Al-Saff, 61 : 06,

38.Milad Un Nabi Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam -Ahadees e Shareef

―Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhuuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Allah Tabarak Ta‘ala Ne Hazrat

Isaa Alaihissalam Par Wahee Naazil Farmaai Aye Isaa !

Hazrat Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‘ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Imaan Le Aao Aur Apni Ummat Ko Bhi

Hukm Do Ki Jo Bhi Un Ka Zamaana Paae To (Zaroor) Un Par Imaan Laae (Jaan Lo ! )

Agar Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‘ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Na Hote To Mein Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam

Ko Bhi Paida Na Karta.

Aur Agar Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‘ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Naa Hote To Mein Naa Jannat

Paida Karta Aur Naa Dozakh, Jab Maine Paani Pae Arsh Banaaya To Us Me Larzish Paida Ho Gaee, Lihaaza

Meine Us Par ‖ ال ه ال إل هللا إ دمحم سول هللا ر

La Ilaaha Illallahu Muhammadur Rasoolullah‖ Likh Diya To Wo Thahar Gaya.‖

[Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-02, Page-671, Hadith-4227. خالل ال نة، ف س م ،/ ال رل .Dhahabi Mizan-ul-I‘tidal, Volume-05, Page-299, Hadith-6336 ،: ال

Asqalani Lesan-ul-Mizan, Volume-04, Page-354, Hadith-1040. Ibn Hayyan Tabaqat-Ul-Muhaddisthin Bi Asb‘han, Volume-03, Page-287.]

Wiladat-E-Rasool SallaAllahu Ta‘ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Mahina…. “RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Peer Ke Din Paida Huwe They Aamm-ul-Fil Me (Jis

Saal Abrahah Badshah Ne Haathiyon Ke Saath Ka‟be Par Hamla Kiya Tha), Jab Mah-E- Rabi‟ul-Awwal Kee

Baarah-12 Raatein Guzar Chuki Thi.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/215, Sirah Ibn Hisham, 01/71, Dala‘il-un-Nubbuwah, 01/156, Imam Abi Bakr Ahmed Bin Al-Husain Al-Bayhaqui

Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

of 264

Tarikh-E-Wiladat Aur Waqt-E-Sa‘adat…. –

“Jaan‟na Chaahiye Ki Aa‟n Hazrat SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wiladat-E-Ba-Sa‟adat

Hukoomat-E-Nau Sherwa‟n Ke Biyaliswein Saal Me Huwi Aur Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Muhammad

Bin Is‟haque RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Isa Bin Maryam Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamaan-E-

Be‟th Se Khaatim-un-Nabiyyin SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Zamana-E-Wiladat Tak 600

Saal Ka Zamaana Tha Aur Dhul Qarnain Kee Wafaat Se 882 Saal.

Dawood Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamaane Se 1.800 Saal.

Moosa Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamaane Se 2.300 Saal Guzar Chuke They Aur Hazrat Ibrahim Alayh-is-Salam Ke

Zamaane Ko Mukammal 3.070 Aur Hazrat Nooh Alayh-is-Salam Ke Zamaane Ko 4.499 Saal Aur Aadam Alayh-is-

Salam Ke Zamaane se 6.750 Saal Guzar Chuke They Aur Aamm-ul-Fil Me Baa‟d.

Kehte Hain Ki Isi Roz Jab Waqia-E-Fil Roo-Numa Huwa Is Daulat-E-Uzzama Ka Izhar Huwa Aur Baa‟z Kehte

Hain Ki Is Waaqia Ke 55 Roz Baa‟d Aur Baa‟z Ne 40 Roz Baad Kaha Hai Aur Baa‟z Ne Kaha Ki 02 Saal 02 Maah

Baa‟d Wuqoo‟ Pazir Huwa.

Aur Baa‟z Ne Ziyaadah Muddat Bhi Likhi Hai Aur Sab Se Ziyaadah Sahih Riwayat Yeh Hai Ki Isi Saal Wuqoo‟

Pazir Huwa.

Aa‟n Hazrat SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Alaamaat-E-Nubuwwat Me Se Aik Yeh Tha Aur

Mash‟hoor Yeh Hai Ki Rabi‟ul-Awwal Ke Mahine Aa‟n Hazrat SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Aalam-E-Wujood Me Aaye Aur Aksar Ka Khayaal Yeh Hai Ki Rabi‟ul-Awwal Kee Baarah Tarikh Thi.

Aur Jamhoor Muhaddithin Aur Arbab-E-Sirat Wa Taarikh Ne Shab-E-Do Shanba Mu‟ayyin Kee Hai.”

–

[Ma‘arij-un-Nubuwwah, 02/84, Hazrat Allama Mueen Al-Wa‘iz Al-Harwi Al-Farahi Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

Waqt-E-Wisaal …

–

“Aboo Ja‟far Ka Qaul Hai Ki Ulama-E-Tarikh Ka Is Par Ittifaque Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kaa Wisaal Rabi‟ul-Awwal Me Do Shanba Ko Huwa.

Magar Yeh Ki Is Maah Ke Kis Do Shanbe Me Huwa Us Me AlBatta Ikhtilaaf Hai.

Is Ke Muta‟lliq Baa‟z Arbaab-E-Siyyar Ne Fuqha-E-Hujaz Ke Hawaale Se Yeh Baat Bayaan Kee Hai Ki Rabi‟ul-

Awwal Kee Doosari Tarikh Do Shanbe Ke Din Nisf-un-Nihar Se Qabl RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Wafaat Paayi Aur Isi Din Hazrat Aboo Bakr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Bay‟at Kee Gayi.

Waqdi Kehte Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal Do

Shanba Ke Din Wisaal Farmaya Aur Is Ke Doosare Din Se Shanba Ko Thik Zawaal-E-Aaftab Ke Baa‟d Aap

SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Dafn Kiye Gaye.”

–

[Tarikh-ut-Tabari 02/404, Allama Abi Ja‘far Muhammad Bin Jarir At-Tabari Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

“Marwi Hai Ki 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal Do Shanba Ke Din RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Wisaal Farmaya Aur Budh Ke Din Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Dafn Kiye Gaye.

Is Silsile Me Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Budh Kee Shab Me Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dafn Kiya Gaya Aur Phawadon Kee Aawaaz Se Yeh Baat Ma‟loom Huwi Ki Ab

Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Dafn Kiya Ja Raha Hai.”

–

[Tarikh-ut-Tabari, 04/416, Allama Abi Ja‘far Muhammad Bin Jarir At-Tabari Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

Waqt-E-Wiladat….

“ Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Paida‟ish Ka Waqt Subah Sawere Ya‟ni Tuloo‟-E-Fajr

Ke Waqt Tha.

of 264

Is Baat Ka Koi Suboot Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Daada Abd-ul-Muttalib

(RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Ka Yeh Qaul Hai Ki Mere Yaha‟n Raat Aur Subah Ke Milne Ke Waqt Aik Ladka Paida

Huwa.

Tarikh-E-Wiladat….

Hazrat Saeed Bin Ibn Musayyab Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aa‟n Hazrat SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Din Ke Darmiyaan Me Paida Huwe Aur Us Waqt Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Kee Gyaarah Raatein Guzar Chuki Thi (Ya‟ni

Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Kee Baarhwin Taarikh Thi)… Aur Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee

Paida‟ish Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Kee Fasl Ke Zamaane Me Huwi.

Kisi Ne Apne She‟r Me Isi Taraf Isharah Kiya Hai.

مول نا سان ل حال ل نه ال مول حك ول عذب ال ع سم ل ل

Zabaan-E-Haal Hamein Batla Rahi Hai

Aur Sachchi Baat Sunne Waalon Ko Mithi Lagti Hai

وجهى زمان و ف شهر و ال ضعى و و

ع ى رب ع ف ى رب ع ف ربMera Chehra Aur Meri Paida‟ish Ka Zamaana Aur Meri Paida‟ish Ka Mahina Chaudhwi Ke Chaand Ke Tarah Hai

Fasl-E-Rab‟ Hai Me Hai Aur Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Hai.

Allama Shaami Kehte Hain Ki Is Par (Ya‟ni Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Kee Baarahwin Taarikh Par) Ulama Ka Ittifaq Hai

Aur Isi Par Amal Hai Ya‟ni Shehron Me Aur Khaas Taur Par Makkah Waalon Ke Aap kee Jaae Paida‟ish Kee

Ziyaarat Ke Silsile Me Ittifaq Hai.”

–

[Umm-us-Siyar Sirat-E-Halabiyyah 01/192, Allama Ali Ibn Burhan-ud-Deen Halabi Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

“Wiladat-E-Raool-E-Akram SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ba-Taarikh 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal Ba-

Roz Peer, Waaqia-E-Fil Se Pachchis Din Baa‟d Huwi.”

– [Shawahid-un-Nubuwwah, Safah-52, Hazrat Allama Noor-ud-Deen Abd-ur-Rahman Jami Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

“Sarwar-E-Ka‟inat SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Makkah Mukarramah Me As‟hab-E-Fil Ke

Hamle Ke Saal Rabi‟ul-Awwal Kee Baarah Taarikh Ko Peer Ke Roz Ayn Tuloo‟-E-Fajr Ke Waqt Tawallud(Paida

Hona) Farmaya.” –

[Tanwir-ul-Az‘har Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bait-in-Nabiyyil Mukhtar 01/29 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Shaykh Saiyed Momin Bin Hasan Momin Shablanji Quddis Sirruh-ul-

Aziz.]

Waqt-E-Wisal…

–

“Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaaal Ke Baa‟d Peer Ka Baaqi Din, Mangal Ka Din

Aur Raat Aur Budh Ka Kee Raat Ka Kuchh Hissa Aap Thehrey.

Kyun Ki 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal 11 Hijri Ko Peer Ke Din Aap SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne

Wisaal Farmaya Tha.”

–

[Tanwir-ul-Az‟har Noor-ul-Absar Fi Manaqibi Aali Bait-in-Nabiyyil Mukhtar 01/158 , ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Shaykh Saiyed Momin

Bin Hasan Momin Shablanji Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

Wiladat-E-Nabawi SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam….

–

“Jamhoor Muarrikhin Ka Is Amr Par Ittifaque Hai Ki Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abd-ul-Muttalib Ke Wisaal Ke Chand

Mahine 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal Ko Aamm-ul-Fil Ke Pehle Baras (Ya‟ni Abrahah KeKee Chadhaai Ke Pachpan Roz

Baad).”

–

[Tarikh Ibn Khuldoon, 01-02/34, Rais-ul-Muarrikhin Allama Abd-ur-Rahman Ibn Khuldoon Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

Wisal Sharif 11 Hijri…

–

“Peer Ke Din Do Paher Ke Waqt Jab gyaarah Raatein Rabi‟ul-Awwal Kee Guzar Chuki Thi.”

–

of 264

[Tarikh Ibn Khuldoon, 01-02/169, Rais-ul-Muarrikhin Allama Abd-ur-Rahman Ibn Khuldoon Quddis Sirruh-ul-

Aziz.]

Wiladat-E-Musatafa SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam…

–

“Huzoor SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ba-Roz Peer 12 Rabi‟ul-Awwal Aamm-ul-Fil Ko Is

Duniya Me Jalwah Aforz Huwe.”

–

[Sharh Sirah Ibn Hishsham Tarjuma Ar-Rawz-ul-Unuf, 01/351, Imam Aboo‟l Qasim Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abd-ul-

Allah Suhayli Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz ]

RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wiladat-E-Ba-Sa‟adat…

–

“RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wiladat-E-Ba-Sa‟adat Do Shanbe Ke Roz

Baraah Raatein Guzarne Ke Baa‟d Sanne Fil Me Huwi.”

– [Sirat-un-Nabi SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ibn Hisham, 01/227, Hazrat Muhammad Abd-ul-Malik Ibn Hisham Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

Wiladat-E-Mubarak Wa Wisal Sharif Ka Zikr..

–

“Jamhoor Ahl-E-Siyyar Aur Arbaab-E-Tawaarikh Ka Is Par Ittifaaq Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallaAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Wiladat-E-Mubarak Aamm-ul-Fil Chaalis-40 Ya Pachpan-55 Din Ke Baa‟d Huwi Hai.

Yeh Qaul Sab Se Ziyaadah Sahih Hai.

Aur Yeh Bhi Mash‟hoor Hai Ki Mah-E-Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Me Wiladat Huwi Hai Aur Baa‟z Ulama Is Ko Ikhtiyaar

Karte Hain Aur Baa‟z Baarah Bhi Kehte Hain Aur Baa‟z Do-02 Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Aur Baa‟z Aanth-08 Rabi‟-ul-

Awwal Kee Guzarne Ke Baa‟d Kehte Hain Bahut Se Ulama Is Ko Ikhtiyar Karte Hain Aur Baa‟z Das-10 Bhi Kehte

Hain Lekin Pehla Qaul Ya‟ni Mah-E-Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Ka Ziyaadah Mash‟hoor Hai.

Is Par Ahl-E-Makkah Ka Amal Hai Wildadat Sharif Ke Maqaam Kee Ziyaarat Isi Raat Karte Hain Aur Milaad

Sharif Padhte Hain.

Yeh Wildat Mubaraka Baarahwin Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Kee Raat Roz-E-Do Sanba Waaqe‟ Huwi.

Aur Wahiy Kee Ibtida, Hijrat-E-Madinah Munawwarah Pahunchna, Fateh Makkah Mukarramah Aur Wisaal Sharif

Bhi Roz-E-Do Sanba Huwi.

Aur Waqt-E-Wiladat Mubarak Subah Saadiq Me Tuloo‟-E-Aaftaab Se Pehle Aur “فر Manazile Fazr Ke Teen-03) ”غ

Chhote Sitaaron Ko Kehte Hain) Ke Tuloo‟ Ke Waqt Huwi.”

–

[Madarij-un-Nubuwwah, 02/30, Hazat Shaykh Abd-ul-Haque Muhaddith Dehlvi Quddis Sirruh-ul-Aziz.]

1.“Hazrat Aws Bin Aws عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Rasool-ul-Allah ه تعالى هللا صلى : Ne Farmaya وسلم وآله عل

Be Shak Tumaahre Dino‟n Me Se Jumu‟ah Ka Din Sab Se Behtar Hai Is Din Hazrat Aadam ه Paida Huweالسالم عل

Aur Us Din Unhone Wafaat Paa‟i Aur Isi Din Soor Phunka Jaaega Aur Isi Din Sakht Aawaaz Zaahir Hogi. Pas Is

Din Mujh Par Kathrat Se Durood Bheja Karo Kyoo‟n Ki Tumhaara Durood Mujh Par Pesh Kiya Jaata Hai.

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Hamaara Durood Aap Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Aap Ko Kaise Pesh

Kiya Jaaega? Jab Ki Aap Ka Jasade Mubaarak To Khaak Me Mil Chuka Hoga? Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne وسلم وآله عل

Farmaya : Be Shak Allah وتعالى هللا سبحانهNe Zameen Par Ambiya-E-Kiram Ke Jismo‟n Ko (Kisi Bhi Qism Ka

Nuqshaan Pahunchaana) Haraam Kar Diya Hai.”

“Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya Be Shak Allah Buzurg-o-Bartar Ne Zameen وسلم وآله عل

Par Haraam Qaraar Diya Hai Ki Woh Hamaare Jismo‟n Ko Khaae.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad, Aboo Dawud Ne Mazkoora Alfaaz Ke Saath, Nasa‟i, Ibn Majah, Ibn Khuzaymah, Ibn

Hibban Aur Darimi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Kee Sharaa‟it Ke

Mutaabiq Sahih Hai. Imam Wadiyashi Ne Bhi Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Imam

Asqalani Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Imam Ajlooni Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam

Bayahqi Ne Umda Sanad Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 01/275, Raqam-1047,Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 02/88, Raqam-1531, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 04/08, Raqam-16207,Nasa‘i Fi

As-Sunan, 03/91, Raqam-1374, Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan Al-Kubra, 01/519, Raqam-1666,Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/345, Raqam-1085,

Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 03/118, Raqam-1733, 1734,Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 03/190, Raqam-910, Darimi Fi As-Sunan, 01/445, Raqam-1572,Ibn Abi

Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8697, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/413, Raqam-1029,Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 05/97, Raqam-4780,

of 264

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/261, Raqam-589,Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/411, Raqam-3485, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/371, Raqam-

634,Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/248, Raqam-5789, Bayhaqui Fi Shu‘ab-ul-Iman, 03/109, Raqam-3029,Bayhaqi Fi Fada‘il Al-Awqat,

Jahdami Fi Fadl Al-Salah ‗Ala Al-Nabi 01/37 ,ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Raqam-22,Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 01/524, Raqam-661,Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari,11/370,Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‘, 01/190, Raqam-501,

To jumah Eid ka din hogaya aur ye din ko Eid ul Momineen kaha jaata hai kyu ki is din Adam Alahis Salaam

ki wiladat hue aur Bhila shuba 12 Rabi ul Awwal bhi eid ka din hai kyu ki is din Ambiya k sardar Taaj Daare

kayenaat Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki wildat hue.

2.“Hazrat Aboo Qatadah Ansari عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عله تعالى هللا صلى Se Peer Ke Din Roza Rakhne Ke Baare Me Sawaal Kiya Gaya To Aap وسلم Ne Farmaya : Isi وسلم وآله عل

Roz Meri Wilaadat Huwi Aur Isi Roz Mere Oopar Qur‟an Naazil Kiya Gaya.”

Ise Imam Muslim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

Aik Aur Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : “Isi Roz Mujhe Nubuwwat(Ya‟ni Be‟that) وسلم وآله عل

Se Sarfaraaz Kiya Gaya.” Ise Imam Ahmad Aur Nasa‘i Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/819, Raqam-1162,Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/296, 297, Raqam-22590, 22594, Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 02/146, Raqam-

2777,

3.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmaaye Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلى وآله هعله تعالى هللا صلى Kee Peer Ke Roz Wilaadat Huwi, Aur Peer Ke Roz Hee Aap وسلم Ko Sharfe Nubuwwat Se وسلم وآله عل

Sarfaraaz Kiya Gaya Aur Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Peer Ke Roz Hee Makkah Mukarramah Se Madinah وسلم وآله عل

Munawwarah Kee Taraf Hijrat Farma‟i. Peer Ke Roz Hee Madinah Munawwarah Me Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل ”.Kee Tashreef Aawri Huwi Aur Hajare Aswad Uthaane Ka Waaqe‟a Bhi Peer Ke Roz Hee Huwa وسلم

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahamd Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya : Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur

Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Is Kee Sanad Me Ibn Lahi‟ah Naami Raawi Ke Ilaawa Deegar Rijaal Thiqah

Aur Sahih Hadith Ke Rijaal Me Se Hain. –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 01/277, Raqam-2506, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Masa‘il, 01/59, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 03/67, Haythami Fi

Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 01/196,Tabari Fi Jami‘-ul-Bayan Fi Tafsir Al-Qur‘an, 06/84, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 02/14, Tabari

Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‘l-Mulook Al-Ma‘roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 02/05, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 02/260, Kila‘iy Fi Al-Iktifa‘ Bima

Tadammanahu Min Maghazi Rasool Allah Wa Al-Thalathah Al-Khulafa‘, 02/453, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/06, Raqam-

2298, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‘ab Fi Ma‘rifat Al-As‘hab, 01/47, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 02/473,

4.“Hazrat Jabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ansari Aur Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Dono‟n Ne Bayaan

Farmaya : Rasool-ul-Allah ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadate Mubaaraka Aam-ul-Feel, Peer Ke Roz Baarah وسلم وآله عل

Rabi‟ul-Awwal Ko Huwi, Aur Isi Roz Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Sharfe Nubuwwat Se Sarfaraaz Kiya Gaya وسلم وآله عل

Aur Isi Roz Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ,Ko Aasmaan Kee Taraf Buland Kiya Gaya (Ya‟ni Me‟raaj Karaa‟i Gayi) وسلم وآله عل

Aur Isi Din Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Hijrat Farmaa‟i, Aur Isi Roz Aap وسلم وآله عل Ka Wisaal وسلم وآله عل

Mubaarak Huwa.”

Ise Imam Hasayn Bin Ibrahim Al-Jawraqani Ne Baghair Kisi Jirah Ke Riwayat Kiya Hai.

“Hazrat Muhammad Bin Is‟haq عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل ”.Aam-ul-Feel Me Peer Ke Roz Baarah Rabi‟-ul-Awwal Ko Is Dunya Me Tashreef Laae وسلم

Ise Imaam Hakim, Ibn Hibban, Ibn Is‟haq Aur Bayhaqi Ne Mazkoora Alfaaz Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai.(01) –

[Hafiz Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Al-Hasayn Ibn Ibrahim Al-Jawraqani Al-Hamdani Fi Al-Abatil Wa Al-Manakir Wa Al-Sihah Wa Al-Mashahir,/27, Raqam-122, (01) Hakim

Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/659, Raqam-4182, Ibn Hibban Fi Al-Thiqat, 01/15, Bayhaqi Fi Shu‟ab-ul-Iman, 02/135, Raqam-1387, Bayhaqi Fi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah,

01/74, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 03/73, Ibn Jarir Fi Tarikh Al-Umam Wa‟l-Mulook Al-Ma‟roof Tarikh At-Tabari, 01/453, Kila‟iy Fi Al-Iktifa‟ Bima

Tadammanahu Min Maghazi Rasool Allah Wa Al-Thalathah Al-Khulafa‟, 01/131, Ibn Is‟haq Fi As-Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah,/591_594, Ibn Hisham Fi As-Sirat-un-

Nabawiyyah, 01/293,

5.“Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai. Unhone Farmaya Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلى

تعالى وسلم وآله هعل Mere Paas Tashreef Laae Aur Mere Paas Do Ladkiya‟n Jange Bu‟aath Ke Taraane Gaa Rahi

Thi‟n. Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Bistar Par Aaraam Farma Ho Gaye Aur Un Se Munh Pher Liya. Phir Hazrat وسلم وآله عل

Aboo Bakr عنه تعالى هللا رضى Tashrif Le Aae Aur Unhone Mujhe Daanta Aur Farmaya : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram صلى

ه تعالى هللا ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Paas Shaytaani Saaz! Huzoor Nabiyye Akram وسلم وآله عل Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakr وسلم وآله عل

of 264

Kee Jaanib Mutawajjeh Ho Kar Farmaya : (Aboo Bakr) Unhein Chhod Do. (Hazrat Aaishah Farmati Hain Ki) Jab

Hazrat Aboo Bakr Kisi Aur Taraf Mutawajjeh Huwe To Mein Ne Ladkiyo‟n Ko Nikal Jaane Ka Ishaara Kiya. Woh

Habshiyo‟n Kee Eid Ka Din Tha Jo Dhaalo‟n Aur Barchhiyo‟n Se Khelte. Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلى

ه تعالى ه تعالى هللا صلى Se Arz Kiya Aap وسلم وآله عل Ne Khud Hee Farmaya : (Aye Aaishah! Kya) Tum ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصوسل وآله عل

Dekhna Chaahti Ho? Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ji Haa‟n. Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Mujhe Apne Pichhe Khada Kar وسلم وآله عل

Liya Aur Mera Rukhsaar Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Rukhsaar Mubaarak Par Tha Aur Aap وسلم وآله عل وآله عل : Farmaate Rahe : Aye Banu Arfidah! Aur Dikhaao. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Jab Mein Ukta Gayi To Mujh Se Farmaya وسلم

Bas! To Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ji (Ya RasoolAllah!). To Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ”.Ne Farmaya : Jaao وسلم وآله عل

Yeh Hadith Muttafaque Alayh Hai.

“Hafiz Asqalani “Fat‟h-ul-Bari) Me Bayana Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Aaishah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Farmati Hain : “Woh

Eid Ka Din Tha.” Pas Is Se Zaahir Hota Hai Ki Yeh Hadith Bhi Pehli Hadith Kee Tarah Mawsool Hai Jis Me Hai

Ki “Us Din Habasha Waale Masjid Me Raqs Karte” Aur Imam Zuhri Kee Makoora Riwaayat Me Hai : “Ahle

Habasha Masjid Me Khelte” Aur Unho‟n (Imam Zuhri) Ne Aik Riwaayat – Jo Imam Muslim Se Muttasil Hai – Me

Lafz هم حراب Kaa Izzafa Kiya Hai Aur Imam Muslim Kee Riwaayat Jo Ki (Apne Jangi Saaz-o-Saamaan Ke Saath) ب

Hazrat Hisham Kee Apne Waalid Se Hai – Me Yeh Alfaaz Aate Hain : لعبون حبش جاء Ki Habasha Ke Log المسجد ف

Masjid Me Khelne Ke Liye Aaye, Imam Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Yeh Siyaaq Batlaata Hai Ki Har

Eid Me Un Kee Yeh Aadat Thi Ki Woh Masjid Me (Apne Saamaane Harb Ke Saath) Khelte They. Imam Ibn Hibban

Kee Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Jab Habasha Ka Wafd Aaya, To Woh Masjid Me (Apne Samaane Harb Ke Saath) Raqs

Kar Ne Lage, Aur Yeh Cheez Batlaati Hai Ki Unhein Is Kaam Kee Ijaazat Waha‟n Aate Waqt Mili Thi. Aur In

Dono‟n Cheezo‟n Me Mughaa‟irat Nahin Hai Ki Kyoo‟n Ki Mumkin Hai Un Ka Waha‟n Aana Eid Ke Roz Ho, Aur

Eido‟n Me Khelna Un Kee Aadat Ho, Pas Unhone Aisa Apni Aadat Ke Mutaabiq Kiya Ho, Phir Woh Har Eid Ko

Aisa Kar Ne Lage Ho‟n. Is Cheez Kee Taa‟iyd Woh Riwaayat Bhi Karti Hai, Jise Imam Aboo Dawud Ne Hazrat

Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Kiya Ki Unhone Farmaya : Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عله تعالى هللا صلى Madinah Munawwarah Tashrif Laae, To Ahle Habasha Ne Aapوسلم Kee Aamad Kee Khushi وسلم وآله عل

Me Apne Saamaane Harb Ke Saath Raqs Kiya Aur Us Me Koi Shak Nahin Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram تعالى هللا صلى ه Kee Madinah Munawwarah Tashreef Aawri Ka Din Un Ke Nazdeek (Tamam Khushiyo‟n Aur) Eid Ke وسلم وآله عل

Dino‟n Se Badh Kar Tha.” –

[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/323, Raqam-907, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 02/609, Raqam-892, Aboo Ya‘la Fi Al-Musnad, 08/247, Raqam-4829, Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 10/218, Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 02/443,

6.“Hazrat Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Bayaan Farmaya : Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Madinah Munawwarah Tashreef Laae To Ahle Habasha Ne Aap وسلم Kee Aamad Kee وسلم وآله عل

Khushi Manaate Huwe Apne Aalaate Harb Ke Saath Khoob Khel Kood (Aur Raqs) Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Aboo Dawud Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Aur Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai, Is Ke Ilaawa

Imam Ahmad Aur Bukhari Ne At-Tarikh Al-Saghir Me Aur Aboo Ya‟la Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/161, Raqam-12670, Aboo Dawud Fi As-Sunan, 04/281, Raqam-4923,

Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Saghir, 01/08, Raqam-15, Abd Bin Humayd Fi Al-Musnad, 01/371, Raqam-1239, Aboo Ya‘la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/177, Raqam-3459,

7.“Hazrat Ubayd-ul-Allah Bin Aaishah عنها تعالى هللا رضى Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلى

ه تعالى ه تعالى هللا صلى Madinah Munawwarah Me Daakhil Huwe……To Aap وسلم وآله عل Ne Logo‟n Aur وسلم وآله عل

Aurto‟n Ko (Apne Istiqbaal Ke Liye) Makaano‟n Kee Chhato‟n Par Paaya Jab Ki (Madinah Munawwarah

Ke)Bacche Aur Bacchiya‟n Yeh Padh Rahe They :

نا البدر طلع عل

الوداع ثنات من

of 264

نا الشكر وجب عل

دعا ما داعا لله

“Hum Par Wada‟ Kee Ghaatiyo‟n Se Chaudhwi‟n Ka Chaand (Ya‟ni Chehra-E-Wa‟d-Duha تعالى هللا صلى

ه Tuloo‟ Ho Gaya, Aur Hum Par Us Waqt Tak Shukr Ada Karte Rehna Waajib Ho Gaya Jab Tak Koi (وسلم وآله عل

Allah Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Da‟wat Dene Waala Da‟wat De Raha Hai (Ya‟ni Jab Tak Koi Bhi Khuda Ka Naam Lene

Waala Baaqi Rahega).”

Rasool-il-Allah تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله هعل Kee Tashreef Aawri Ka Jashn Manaane Kee Khaatir Habasha Ke Log Apne

Aalaate Harb Ke Saath Raqs Karte Rahe.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Hibban Ne “Al-Thiqat” Me, Ibn Abd-il-Barr, Asqalani Aur Muhibb Tabari Ne Riwaayat

Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Hibban Fi Al-Thiqa, 01/131, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi At-Tamhid, 14/82,

Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 07/261, 08/129, ‗Ayni Fi ‗Umdat-ul-Qari, 17/60,

Muhibb-ud-Deen Tabari Fi Ar-Riyad-un-Nadirah Fi Manaqib-il-‗Ashrah, 01/480,

8.“Hazrat Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Ahle Habasha Rasool-il-Allah ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke وسلم وآله عل

Saamne (Apne Aalaate Harb Ke Saath) Naach Rahe Aur Raqs Kar Rahe They Aur Yeh Kehte Jaate They : د عبد محم

ه تعالى هللا صلى Muhammad﴾ صالح هللا صلى Pas Rasool-il-Allah .ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصBarguzida Bande Hain (Allah Ta‟ala Ke) وسلم وآله عل

ه تعالى هم تعالى هللا رضوان Ne Daryaaft Farmaya : Yeh Kya Keh Rahe Hain? Sahaba-E-Kiramوسلم وآله عل ن عل Ne Arz اجمع

Kiya : Yeh Keh Rahe Hain : د ه تعالى هللا صلى Muhammad﴾ صالح عبد محم Barguzida Bande (Allah Ta‟ala Ke) وسلم وآله عل

Hain﴿.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Maqdisi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai, Aur Is Ke Sanad Sahih Hai. –

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 03/152, Raqam-12562,

Maqdisi Fi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Aw Al-Mustakhraj Mina Al-Ahadith Al-Mukhtarah, 05/60, Raqam-1680,

9.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain : Jab Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee وسلم وآله عل

Wilaadat Huwi To Hazrat Abd-ul-Muttalib عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Aap Kee Taraf se Aik Mendha Dhab‟h Kar Ke Aqiqa

Kiya.”

Ise Imam Ibn Asakir Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

“Imam Suyooti Ne Farmaya : Yawme Milad-un-Nabi ه تعالى هللا صلى Manaane Ke Hawaala Se Aik Aur وسلم وآله عل

Daleel Mujh Par Zaahir Huwi Hai, Jise Imam Bayhaqi Ne Hazrat Anas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Naqal Kiya Hai Ki

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne E‟laane Nubuwwat Ke Baa‟d Khud Apna Aqiqa Kiya Baa وسلم وآله عل

Wujood Is Ke Ki Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Daada Abd-ul-Muttalib Aap وسلم وآله عل Kee وسلم وآله عل

Paidaa‟ish Ke Saatwe‟n Roz Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Aqiqa Kar Chuke They Aur Aqiqa Do-02 Baar Nahin وسلم وآله عل

Kiya Jaata. Pas Yeh Waaqe‟a Isi Par Mahmool Kiya Jaaega Ki Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Apne Aap Ko Allah وسلم وآله عل

Kee Taraf Se Rahmat-ul-Lil-Aalamin Banaae Jaane Aur Apni Ummat Ke Mushrif Hone Kee Waj‟h Se Apni

Wilaadat Kee Khushi Ke Izhaar Ke Liye Khud Aqiqa Kiya. Isi Tarah Hamaare Liye Mustahab Hai Ki Hum Bhi

Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Yawme Wilaadat Par Khushi Ka Izhaar Karein Aur Khaana وسلم وآله عل

Khilaaein Aur Deegar Ibaadaat Baja Laaeun Aur Khushiyo‟n Ka Izhaar Karein.”(01)

of 264

–

[Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 03/32, Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 01/128, Suyooti Fi

Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib (Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra), 01/134. (01) Suyooti Fi Husn Al-Maqsad Fi ‗Amal Al-Mawlid,/64, 65,

Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li-‘l-Fatawi Fi Al-Fiqh Wa Uloom Al-Tafsir Wa Al-Hadith Wa Al-Usool Wa Al-Nahw Wa Al-I‘rab Wa Sa‘ir Al-Funun,/206, Salihi Fi

Subul Al-Huda Wa Al-Rashad Fi Sirat Khayr Al-‗Ibad, 01/367,

Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 01/263_264, Nab‘hani Fi Hujjat-ul-Allahi ‗Ala Al-‗Alamin Fi Mu‘jizat Sayyid-il-Mursalin,/237,

10.“Hazrat Khuraym Bin Aws Bin Harithah Bin Lam عنه تعالى هللا رضىBayaan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هللا رضى Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Maujood They, Hazrat Abbas Bin Abd-ul-Muttalib وسلم وآله عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Aap عنهما تعالى Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Aap Kee Mad‟h-o-Na‟t وسلم وآله عل

Padhna Chaahta Hoo‟n. To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى ,Ne Farmaya : Laao Mujhe Suaano وسلم وآله عل

Allah Ta‟ala Tumhaare Daant Sahih-o-Saalim Rakkhe (Ya‟ni Tum Is Tarah Ka Umda Kalaam Padhte Raho). So

Hazrat Abbas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Yeh Padhna Shuroo‟ Kiya :

ا وأنت أشرلت ولدت لم

األفك بنورن وضاءت األرض

اء ف فنحن وف الض

شاد وسبل النور نخترق الر

“Aap Woh Zaat Hain Ki Jab Aap Kee Wilaadate Baa Sa‟aadat Huwi To (Aap Ke Noor Se) Saari

Zameen Chamak Utthi Aur Aap Ke Noor Se Ufuqe Aalam Raushan Ho Gaya. Pas Hum Aap Kee Ata Karda Raushni

Aur Aap hee Ke Noor Me In Hidaayat Kee Raaho‟n Par Gaamzan Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Hakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/213, Raqam-4167, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/369, Raqam-5417,

Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‘, 01/364, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‘lam-in-Nubala‘, 02/102, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/53, Ibn

Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‘ab Fi Ma‘rifat Al-As‘hab, 02/447, Raqam-663, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/274, Raqam-2247, Haythami Fi Majma‘-

uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/217, Khattabi Fi Islah Ghalat Al-Muhaddithin, 01/101, Raqam-57, Ibn Qudamah Fi Al-Mughni, 10/176, Suyooti Fi Al-

Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/66, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah(Al-Sirah), 02/258, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‘ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 13/146,

Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 01/92,

11.“Hazrat Uthman Bin Abi Al-Aas عنه تعالى هللا ضىر Se Riwaayat Hai, Woh Farmaate Hain Ki Un Kee Waalida

Mohtarma Ne Un Se Bayaan Kiya : Jab Wilaadate Nabawi Ka Waqt Aaya To Mein Sayyidah Aaminah تعالى هللا رضى

Ke Haa‟n Haaziri Thi, Mein Dekh Rahi Thi Ki Sitaare Aasmaan Se Neeche Kee Taraf Dhalak Ke Qareeb Ho عنها

Rahe Hain, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Mahisoos Kiya Ki Mere Oopar Aa Girenge Aur Sayyidah Aaminah تعالى هللا رضى

Ke Jisme At‟har Se Aisa Noor Nikla Jis Se Poora Ghar Aur Haweli Jagmag Kar Ne Lagi Aur Mujhe Har Aik عنها

Shai Me Noor Hee Noor Nazar Aaya.”

Ise Imam Tabarani, Ibn Abi Aasim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 25/147, 186, Raqam-355, 457, Ibn Abi ‗Asim Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‘l-Mathani, 06/29, Raqam-3210, Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Dala‘il-un-

Nubuwwah, 01/93, Bayhaqi Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/111, Mawardi Fi A‘lam Al-Nubuwwah, 01/273, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 07/117, Raqam-

270,Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/259, Raqam-12163, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‘-ir-Rijal, 19/408, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-

Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/220,

12.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Sayyidah Aaminah Bint Wahb هما عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Bayaan Farmaati Hain : Jab Mein Rasool-ul-Allah السالم Se Giraa‟n Baar Huwi, To Mujhe وسلم وآله عل

Aisi Koi Diqqat Pesh Na Aa‟i (Jo Aam Taur Par Aurto‟n Ko Hamal Ke Dauraan Pesh Aati Hai) Yaha‟n Tak Ki

of 264

Mein Ne Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Janm Diya. Pas Jab Aap لموس وآله عل Mere Jism Se Juda Huwe وسلم وآله عل

To Un Ke Saath Aik Aisa Noor Namoodaar Huwa Jis Se Mashriq-o-Maghrib Raushan Ho Gaye.”

Aik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai : Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadat Ke Saath Hee Aik Aisa Noor Namoodaar وسلم وآله عل

Huwa Jis Se Shaam Ke Mahallaat Aur Baazaar Raushan Ho Gaye Hatta Ki Busra Me (Chalne Waale) Oonto‟n Kee

Gardanein Bhi (Mere Saamne) Namoodaar Ho Gayi‟n.”

Ise Imam Ibn Sa‟d, Ibn Asakir Aur Ibn Kathir Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/98, 102, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 03/79,

Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 02/264, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/52,

Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/72, 79, Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 01/80,

13.“Hazrat Aboo Ajfa‟ Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Meri وسلم وآله عل

Wilaadat Ke Waqt Meri Waalida Maajida Ne Dekha Ki Un Ke Jisme Aqdas Se Aik Noor Namoodaar Huwa Hai, Jis

Se Busra Ke Mahallaat Raushan Ho Gaye.”

Ise Imam Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/102, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/79,


14.“Hazrat Aboo Ja‟far Bin Muhammad Bin Ali عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai, Woh Bayaan Karte Hain

Sayyidah Aaminahn عنها تعالى هللا رضى Ko – Jab Woh Rasool-il-Allah ه تعالى هللا صلى Se Giraa‟n Baar Thi‟n وسلم وآله عل

– Hukm Diya Gaya Ki Apne Hone Waale Bacche Ka Naam „Ahmad‟ Rakkhe‟n.”


– [Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/98, 104, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/72,


15.“Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib م م وجهه تعالى هلل كر تعالى هللا رضى) Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Unhone Hazrat Aboo Talib الكر

صلى Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram عنها تعالى هللا رضى Se Suna. Woh Bayaan Karte Hain They : Jab Hazrat Aaminah (عنه

ه تعالى هللا ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Janm Diya To Aap وسلم وآله عل Ke Jaade Amjad Hazrat Abd-ul-Muttalib Tashrif وسلم وآله عل

Laae Aur Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Uthaaya, Maathey Par Bosa Diya, Phir Hazrat Aboo Talib Ke Hawaale وسلم وآله عل

Karte Huwe Farmaya : Yeh Tumhaare Paas Meri Amaanat Hai, Mere Is Bete Kee Bohat Badi Shaan Hogi. Phir

Hazrat Abd-ul-Muttalib Ne Oont Aur Bakriya‟n Dhab‟h Karwaa‟i Aur Tamaam Ahle Makkah Kee Teen Deen Tak

Ziyaafat Kee. Phir Makkah Mukarramah Kee Taraf Aane Waale Har Raaste Par Oont Dhab‟h Karwa Ke Rakkh

Diye Jin Se Tamaam Insaano‟n, Jaanwaro‟n Aur Parindo‟n Ko Gosht Lene Kee Ijaazat Thi.”

Ise Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/138, Raqam-81,

of 264

16.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabiyye Akram هللا صلى

ه تعالى Rahme Maadar Me Tashreef Laae To Us Kee Alaamat Yeh Thi‟n Ki Us Raat Quraysh Ka Har وسلم وآله عل

Jaanwar Bol Uttha Aur Yoo‟n Goya Huwa : Rasool-il-Allah ه تعالى هللا صلى Rahme Maadar Me Jalwa Gar وسلم وآله عل

Ho Gaye Hain Aur Rabbe Ka‟ba Kee Qasam! Woh Dunya Ke Liye Amaan Aur Ahle Dunya Ke Liye Charaaghe

Hidaayat Hain, Us Raat Ko Quraysh Ka Har Nujoomi Aur Aamil Jinnaat Aur Arab Ka Har Qabila Apne Jinno‟n

Kee Mulaaqaat Se Rok Diya Gaya Un Ke Seeno‟n Se Ilme Kahaanat Chheen Liya Gaya, Dunya Ke Har Baadshaah

Ka Takht Aundha Ho Gaya. Tamaam Baadshaaho‟n Ke Labo‟n Par Mohre Sukoot Lag Gayi Aur Woh Poora Din

Kalaam Na Kar Sake. Mashriq-o-Maghrib Ke Jaanwar Aik Dusre Ke Paas Ja Kar Aur Samundar kee Machhliya‟n

Baa Hum Mubaarakbaadiya‟n De Rahi Thi‟n. Phir Har Mahin e Aasmaan Aur Zameen Me Nida Kee Jaati Rahi :

Mubaarak Ho! Jab Aboo Al-Qasim(ه تعالى هللا صلى Barkat-o-Rahmat Ke Jalau Me Ard Kee Taraf (وسلم وآله عل

Mab‟ooth Honge. ……..

Hazrat Amainah عنها تعالى هللا ىرض Farmati Hain : Mein Ne (Koi Shai Girne Kee) Aik Zordaar Aawaaz Suni Jis Se

Mein Dar Gayi. Yeh Peer Ka Din Tha Mein Ne Dekha Ki Jaise Kuchh Parinde Hain Jo Mere Dil Par Apne Par Mal

Rahe Hain Jis Se Mujh Par (Chaaya) Saara Ro‟b-o-Khuf Jaata Raha Aur Dard Jo Pehle Mahisoos Ho Raha Tha

Jaata Raha. Phir Mein Ne Dekha Ki Mere Paas Aik Safed Sa Sharbat Pada Tha, Mein Use Dhoodh Samjhi. Mein

Choo‟n Ki Pyaas Mahisoos Kar Rahi Thi Mein Ne Use Utha Kar Pee Liya To Mujh Se Aik Buland Tar Noor Jalwa

Gar Huwa. …..

Aap Farmaati Hain : Phir Mein Ne Dekha Ki Parando‟n Ka Aik Ghol Aaya, Mein Nahin Jaanti Woh Kidhar Se

Aaya. Bahar Haal Unhone Mere Hujre Ko Bhar Diya, Un Kee Chonchein Zumurrud Kee Aur Par Yaqoot Ke They.

Phir Meri Nigaah Se Hijaabaat Utha Diye Gaye Aur Mein Ne Dekha Ki Teen Jhande Dunya Par Lage Huwe Hain :

Aik Mashriq, Aik Maghrib Me Aur Aik Ka‟ba Kee Chhat Par. …..

Aap Farmati Hain : Jab Muhammad Mustafa (ه تعالى هللا صلى Mere Batan Se Jalwa Gar Huwe To Mein (وسلم وآله عل

Ne Pehlu Badal Kar Unhein Dekha Ki Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Sajde Me Pade Hain Aur Nihaayat Aajizi Aur وسلم وآله عل

Inkesaari Se Du‟aa Kar Ne Waale Kee Tarah Aasmaan Kee Taraf Ungli Uthaa‟e Huwe Hain. Phir Mere Dekhte

Hee Dekhte Aasmaan Se Aik Safed Baadal Utra Aur Us Ne Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى صلى Ko Dhaanp Liya. Aap وسلم وآله عل

ه تعالى هللا : Meri Nigaah Se Ojhal Ho Gaye To Mein Ne Suna Koi Pukaar Ne Waala Keh Raha Tha وسلم وآله عل

Muhammad (ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Zameen Ke Mashriq-o-Maghrib Me Thehraao, Unhein Tamaam (وسلم وآله عل

Samandaro‟n Me Le Jaao Taa Ki Tamaam Ahle Jaha‟n Un Ke Naam, Sifaat Aur Hulya Mubaarak Se Waaqif Ho

Jaaein Aur Jaan Le‟n Ki Yehi Woh Hasti Hain Jin Ka Naam Dunya Me “Maahi” Rakkha Gaya Hai Kyoo‟n Ki

Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Daur Me Tamaam Dunya Se Shirk Mita Diya Jaaega. Phir Kuchh Hee Der Baa‟d وسلم وآله عل

Woh Baadal Chhat Gaya To Aap تعالى هللا صلى وسلم وآله هعل Oon Ke Aik Safed Kapde Me, Jo Doodh Se Bhi Safed

Kapde Me, Jo Doodh Se Bhi Safed Tar Tha, Lete Huwe Pade They. Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Neeche Sabz وسلم وآله عل

Resham Tha Aur Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Haath Me Tar-o-Taaza Aur Safed Moti Se Bani Huwi Teen وسلم وآله عل

Chaabiya‟n Pakad Rakkhi Thi‟n Aur Koi Kehne Waala Keh Raha Tha Ki Muhammad Mustafa (ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

”.Ne Fat‟h-o-Nusrat, Huwa Aur Nubuwwat Kee Chaabiyo‟n Par Qabza Kar Liya (وسلم

Ise Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

“Imam Qustallani „Al-Mawahib Al-Ladunniyyah‟ Me Farmaate Hain : Jab Hum Kahein Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Raat Ke Waqt Paida Huwe To Sawaal Paida Hota Hai Ki Shabe Milaade وسلم وآله عل

Rasool ه تعالى هللا صلى تعالى هللا صلى Afzal Hai Ya Shabe Qadr? Mein Is Ke Jawaab Me Kehta Hoo‟n Ki Aap وسلم وآله عل

ه : Keee Milaad Kee Raat Teen Wujooh Kee Bina‟ Par Shabe Qadr Se Afzal Hai وسلم وآله عل

1 : Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ka Zahoor Shabe Milaad Me Huwa Jab Ki Shabe Qadr Aap وسلم وآله عل وآله عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Ata kee Gayi, Lihaaza Woh Raat Jis Ko Aap وسلم Ke Zahoor Ka Sharaf Mila Us Raat Se لموس وآله عل

of 264

Ziyaad Sharaf Waali Hogi Jise Ise Raat Me Tashrif Laane Waali Hasti Ke Sabab Se Sharaf Mila, Aur Is Me Koi

Niza‟ Nahin. Lihaaza Is I‟tebaar Se Shabe Milaad Shabe Qadr Se Afzal Huwi.

2 : Agar Laylat-ul-Qadr Kee Azamat Is Bina‟ Par Hai Ki Is Me Firishto‟n Ka Nuzool Hota Hai To Shabe Wilaadat

Ko Yeh Sharaf Haasil Hai Ki Is Me Allah Ta‟ala Ke Mahboob ه تعالى هللا صلى Kaa‟inaat Me Jalwa Farma وسلم وآله عل

Huwe. Jamhoor Ahle Sunnat Je Qaul Ke Mutaabiq Shabe Milaad Ko Jis Hasti (Ya‟ni Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

Ne Sharaf Bakhsha Woh Shabe Qadr Ko Sharaf Bakhshne Waali Hastiyo‟n (Ya‟ni Firishto‟n) Se Kahin (وسلم

Buland-o-Bartar Aur Azamat Waali Hai. Lihaaza Shabe Wilaadat Hee Afzal Hai.

3 : Shabe Qadr Ke Baa‟ith Ummatee Muhammadiyyah Ko Fazeelat Bakhshi Gayi Aur Shabe Milaad Ke Zari‟e

Jami‟ Maujoodaat Fazeelat Se Nawaaza Gaya. Pas Huzoor ه تعالى هللا صلى Hee Hain Jinhein Allah Ta‟ala وسلم وآله عل

Ne Rahmat-ul-Lil-Aalamin Bana Kar Bheja Aur Is Tarah Ne‟mate Rahmat Jami‟ Kaa‟inaat Ke Liye Aam Kar Dee

Gayi. Lihaaza Shabe Wilaadat Naf‟a Rasaani Me Kahi‟n Ziyaada Hai, Aur Is I‟tebaar Se Bhi Yeh Laylat-ul-Qadr

Se Afzal Thehri.”(01)

“Imam Tahawi Baa‟z Shawafi‟ Se Naql Karte Hain : Raato‟n Me Se Afzal Tareen Shabe Milaade Rasool هللا صلى

ه تعالى ,Hai, Phir Shabe Qadr, Phir Shabe Isra‟ Wa Me‟raaj, Phir Shabe Arafah, Phir Shabe Jumu‟ah وسلم وآله عل

Phir Sha‟baan Kee Padrahwi‟n Shab Aur Phir Shabe Eid Hai.”(02)

“Imam Nab‟hani Apni Mash‟hoor Tasneef „Al-Anwar-il-Muhammadiyyah Min Al-Mawahib Al-Ladunniyyah‟ Me

Likhte Hain : Aur Shabe Milade Rasool ه تعالى هللا صلى Shabe Qadr Se Afzal Hai.”(03) وسلم وآله عل

– [Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 02/610_612, Raqam-555, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/81_83,

Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 01/109, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 06/298,

(01) Dhakarahu Al-Qastallani Fi Al-Mawahib Al-Ladunniyyah Bi-Al-Minah Al-Muhammadiyyah, 01/145,

Abd-ul-Haque Dihlawi Fi Ma Thabata Bi-As-Sunnah Fi Ayyam As-Sunnah,/59_60, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib Al-Ladunbiyyah Bi-Al-Minah Al-

Muhammadiyyah, 01/255_256, Nab‘hani Fi Jawahir Al-Bihar Fi Fada‘il An-Nabi Al-Mukhtar, 03/424,

(02) Dhakarahu Ibn Abidin Fi Radd Al-Muhtar ‗Ala Al-Durr Al-Mukhtar ‗Ala Tanwir Al-Absar, 02/511, Sharawani Fi Hashiyah ‗Ala Tuhfat Al-Muhtaj Bi-

Sharh Al-Minhaj, 02/405, Nab‘hani Fi Jawahir Al-Bihar Fi Fada‘il An-Nabi Al-Mukhtar, 03/426.

(03) Nab‘hani Fi Al-Anwar Al-Muhammadiyyah Min Al-Mawahib Al-Ladunniyyah,/28,

17.“Hazrat Urwah Aik Taweel Riwaayta Me Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Thuwaybah Aboo Lahab Kee Laundi Thi Aur

Aboo Lahab Ne Use Aazaad Kar Diya Tha, Us Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Doodh وسلم وآله عل

Pilaaya Tha. Jab Aboo Lahab Mar Gaya To Us Ke Ahle Khaana Me Se Kisi Ke Khaab Me Woh Nihaayat Buri

Haalat Me Dikhaaya Gaya. Us (Dekhne Waale) Ne Us Se Puchha : Kaise Ho? Aboo Lahab Ne Kaha : Mein Bohat

Sakht Azaab Me Hoo‟n, Is Se Kabhi Chhutkaara Nahin Milta. Haa‟n Mujhe (Us Amal Kee Jaza Ke Taur Par) Is

(Ungli) Se Qadre Seraab Kar Diya Jaata Hai Jis Se Mein Ne (Muhammad ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadat وسلم وآله عل

Kee Khushi Me) Thuwaybah Ko Aazaad Kiya Tha.”

Ise Imam Bukhari, Abd-ur-Razzaq Aur Marwazi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

“Hafiz (Ibn Hajar) Asqalani Ne Imam Suhayli Ke Hawaale Se Fat‟h-ul-Bari Me Yoo‟n Bayaan Kiya Hai Ki Hazrat

Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Farmaaye Hain : Aboo Lahab Mar Gaya To Us Se Aik Saal Baa‟d Khaab

Me Bohat Bure Haal Me Dekha Aur Yeh Kehte Huwe Paaya Ki Tumhaari Judaa‟i Ke Baa‟d Aaram Naseeb Nanhin

Huwa Balki Sakht Azaab Me Giriftaar Hoo‟n, Lekin Jab Peer Ka Din Aata Hai. To Mere Azaab Me Takhfeef Kar

Dee Jaati Hai Aur Yeh Is Waj‟h Se Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadat وسلم وآله عل

Mubaaraka Peer Ke Din Huwi Thi Aur Jab Thuwaybah Ne Us Roz Aboo Lahab Ko Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee وسلم وآله عل

Wilaadat Kee Khabar Dee To Us Ne (Wilaadate Mustafa ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Khushi Me) Thuwaybah Ko وسلم وآله عل

Aazaad Kar Diya Tha.”(01)

of 264

“Hafiz Shams-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin Abd-il-Allah Jazri (Mutawaffa 660 Hijri) Apni Tasneef “Urf-ut-Ta‟rifi Bil-

Mawlid-ish-Sharif” Me Likhte Hain : Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadate Baa Sa‟aadat وسلم وآله عل

Ke Mauqa Par Khushi Manaane Ke Ajr Me Us Aboo Lahab Ke Azaab Me Bhi Takhfeef Kar Dee Jaati Hai Jis Kee

Mazammat Me Qur‟an Hakeem Me Aik Mukammal Soorat Naazil Huwi Hai. To Ummate Muhammadiyyah Ke Us

Musalmaan Ko Milne Waale Ajr-o-Thawaab Ka Kya Aalam Hoga Jo Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke Milad kee وسلم وآله عل

Khushi Manaata Hai Aur Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Mahabbat-o-Ishq Me Hasbe Istetaa‟at Kharch Karta وسلم وآله عل

Hai? Khuda Kee Qasam! Mere Nazdeek Allah Ta‟ala Aise Musalman Ko Apne Habibe Mukarram ه تعالى هللا صلى عل

Kee Khushi Manaane Ke Tufayl Apni Ne‟mato‟n Bhari Jannat Ata Faraaenge.”(02) وسلم وآله

“Hafiz Shams-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin Nasir-ud-Deen Dimashqi (777_842 Hijri) Apni Tasneef “Mawrid-us-Sadi

Fi Mawlid-il-Hadi” Me Farmaate Hain : Yeh Baat Paaya-E-Thuboot Ko Pahunch Chuki Hai Ki RasoolAllah هللا صلى

ه تعالى Kee Wilaadat Kee Khushi Me Thuwaybah Ko Aazaad Kar Ne Ke Sila Me Har Peer Ke Roz Aboo وسلم وآله عل

Lahab Ke Azaab Me Kami Kee Jaati Hai. Lihaaza :

Jab Aboo Lahab Jaise Kaafir Ke Liye. Jis Kee Mazammat Qur‟an Hakeem Me Kee Gayi Hai Aur Hamesha

Hamesha Ke Liye Jahannam Me Us Ke Haath Tut‟te Rahenge. Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ke وسلم وآله عل

Milaad Kee Khushi Manaane Kee Waj‟h Se Har Somwaar Ko Us Ke Azaab Me Takhfeef Kar Dee Jaati Hai, To Us

Shakhs Ke Baare Me Tera Kya Khayaal Hai Jis Ne Apni Saari Umr Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

Ke Milaad Kee Khushi Manaa‟i Aur Tawheed Par Faut Huwa.”(03)وسلم

“Shaykh Abd-ul-Haque Muhaddith Dihlawi (958_1052 Hijri) Isi Riwaayat Ka Tadhkira Kar Ne Ke

Baa‟d “Madarij-un-Nubuwwah” Me Likhte Hain :

“Yeh Riwaayat Milaad Ke Mauqa Par Khushi Manaane Aur Maal Sadaqa Kar Ne Waalo‟n Ke Liye Daleel Aur

Sanad Hai. Aboo Lahab Jis Kee Mazammat Me Aik Mukammal Qur‟ani Soorat Naazil Huwi Jab Woh Huzoor صلى

ه تعالى هللا Kee Wilaadat Kee Khushi Me Laundi Aadaaz Kar Ke Azaab Me Takhfeef Haasil Kar Leta Hai وسلم وآله عل

To Musalman Kee Khushi Ka Kya Aalam Hoga Jo Apne Dil Me Maujzan Muhabbate Rasool ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

Kee Waj‟h Se Wilaadate Mustafa Ke Din Masarrat Aur Aqidat Ka Izhaar Kare. Lekin Zaroorat Is Amr Kee Hai وسلم

Ki (Yeh Izhaare Masarrat Aur Aqidat) Un Bid‟aat Se Paak Ho Jinhein Awaam-un-Naas Ne Ghad Liya Hai Jaise

Mooseeqi Aur Haraam Aalaat Aur Isi Tarah Ke Deegar Mamnoo‟aat, Taa Ki Itteba‟e Rasool ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

Ke Raaste Se Mehroomi Ka Baa‟ith Na Bane.”(04) وسلم

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 05/1961, Raqam-4813, Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/478, Raqam-13955,

Abd-ur-Razzaq Fi Al-Musannaf, 09/26, Raqam-16350, Marwazi Fi As-Sunnah,/82, Raqam-290,

Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/108, Ibn Abi Dunya Fi Al-Manamat,/154, Raqam-263,

Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/162, Raqam-13701, Bayhaqi Fi Shu‘ab-ul-Iman, 01/261, Raqam-281,

Bayhaqi Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/149, Baghawi Fi Sharh-us-Sunnah, 09/76, Raqam-2282,

(01) Dhakarahu Al-Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari, 09/145,

(02) Dhakarahu Al-Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li-‘l-Fatawi Fi Al-Fiqh Wa Uloom Al-Tafsir Wa Al-Hadith Wa Al-Usool Wa Al-Nahw Wa Al-I‘rab Wa Sa‘ir Al-

Funun,/206, Suyooti Fi Husn Al-Maqsad Fi ‗Amal Al-Mawlid,/65_66,

Qastallani Fi Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 01/147, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 01/260_261, Salihi Fi Subul Al-Huda Wa Al-Rashad Fi

Sirat Khayr Al-‗Ibad, 01/366_367, Nab‘hani Fi Hujjat-ul-Allahi ‗Ala Al-‗Alamin Fi Mu‘jizat Sayyid-il-Mursalin,/237_238,

(03) Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li-‘l-Fatawi Fi Al-Fiqh Wa Uloom Al-Tafsir Wa Al-Hadith Wa Al-Usool Wa Al-Nahw Wa Al-I‘rab Wa Sa‘ir Al-Funun,/206, Suyooti

Fi Husn Al-Maqsad Fi ‗Amal Al-Mawlid,/66, Nab‘hani Fi Hujjat-ul-Allahi ‗Ala Al-‗Alamin Fi Mu‘jizat Sayyid-il-Mursalin,/238,

(04) ShaykhAbd-ul-Haque Fi Madarij-un-Nubuwwah, 02/19,

18..Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai : Aik Yahoodi Ne Un Se Kaha : Aye Amir Al-

Mu‟minin! Aap Apni Kitaab Me Aik Aisi Aayat Padhte Hain Ki Agar Woh Aayat Hum Girohe Yahood Par Utarti To

Hum Us Ke Nuzool Ka Din Eid Bana Lete. Aap عنه تعالى هللا رضىNe Puchha Kaunsi Aayat? Us Ne Kaha : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصAaj Mein

Ne Tumhaare Liye Tumhaara Din Mukammal Kar Diya Aur Tum Par Apni Ne‟mat Poori Kar Dee Aur Tumhaare

Liye Islaam Ko (Bataure) Deen (Ya‟ni Mukammal Nizaame Hayaat Kee Haisiyyat Se) Pasand Kar Liyaملسو هيلع هللا ىلص. Hazrat

Umar عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Farmaya : Jis Din Aur Jis Jagah Yeh Aayat Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى وآله عل

of 264

ه تعالى هللا صلى Par Naazil Huwi Hum Us Ko Pehchaante Hain. Aap وسلم Us Waqt Jumu‟ah Ke Din Arfaat وسلم وآله عل

Ke Maqaam Par Khade They.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/25, Raqam-45, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1600, Raqam-4145, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 04/1683, Raqam-4330, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih,

06/2653, Raqam-6840, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/2313, Raqam-3017, Tirmidhi Fi As-Sunan, 05/250, Raqam-3043, Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan, 08/114, Raqam-5012,

39.Muhe Mubarak (Blessed Hair of Prohet Muhammed Peace be upon him)

1)Aap aksar apne baalo me tail daala karte the aur kabhi kabhi kangi kiya karte the,aap k mukhaddas baal aakri

umr tak siya rahe sar aur dadi shareef me beez baalo se zeyada safaid nahi hue the Shamaile Tirmizi s=4,5

2)Hazrate Anas Razi Allah Anhu se marwi hai ki maine dekha ki baal kaatne waala Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam k baal kaat raha tha aur Sahaba ikram charo taraf se ghere hue hai aur unki khauish hai ki Huzoor

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka koi bhi Mauhe Mubarak zameen per na gire balki kisi na kisi sahabi k haath me

aajaye. Muslim shareef j=2,s=256.

3)Hazrate Anas Razi Allah anhu bayaan karte hai ki jab Huzoor Nabi e Akram Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne apne

Mubarak baal mundwaye to aap k baal hasil karne walo me sab se pehle Hazrate Abu talha the.

Bukhari j=1,s=29

4)Qurbani k baad Hazrate Amr bin Abdullah se apne sar k Mubarak baal utarwaye aur kuch hissa Hazrate Abu

Talha Ansari Razi Allah anhu ko aata farmaya aur baakhi Muhe Mubarak ko musalmaano me takseem karne ka

hukm diya. Muslim shareef j=1,s=421.

5) Hadhrat Osman bin Abdullah Razi Allah Anhu bayaan karte hai ki unki zauja ne unhe ek pani ka pyala diya aur

mujhe Ummhatul momineen Hadhrat Umme Salma Razi Allah anha k paas bheja,jab hum me se kisi ko nazar lag

jaate ya kisi ki tabhiyat kharaab hojate to hum loog ise tarah ek pani ka pyala lekar Umme Salma Razi Allah anha

k paas chale jaate the aur aap k paas Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka ek Mukhaddas Muhe Mubarak ek

chandi ki shishe me tha jo Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne baturan tabaruk takseem kiya tha to aap ne ise

mehfoos rakhle the,to aap Us Muhe Mubarak ko shishe se bahar nikal kar pani me daal kar hilaya jaata aur hum

sab loog us pani ko pekar kar shifa‟ye‟aab hojate the. Hadhrat Osman bin Abdullah Razi Allah Anhu kehte hai ki

maine us bartan me jhaanka aur mujhe Muhe Mubarak dekhaye diya.

(Sahih Bukhari Vol 2, Pg No: 875. Zujajatul Masabeeh, Vol 3, Pg No: 442, Mishkat ul Masabeeh Pg No: 391)

6)Hazrat Ibne Aaseer Razi Allah Anhu bayaan karte hai ki maine Hazrate Ubaida Razi Allah Anhu se arz kiya ki

mere paas RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka ek Muhe Mubarak hai jo humko Hazrate Anas Razi

Allah Anhu ya un k ghar walo k zariye se hasil hua hai,to Hazrate Ubaida Razi Allah Anhu ne farmaya k mere paas

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka ek baal hona mere liye Duniya aur is k saare saaj wa samaan se zyada

Mehboob Wa Pasandeda hai.

Bukhari j=1,s=29.

7)Hazrat Khalid Bin Waleed Razi Allah Anhu bayaan karte hai ki maine har ek jung me is wajeh se fateh paaye kyu

ki maine apne topi me Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k ek Muhe Mubarak Rakha tha.

Imam Behaqqi.

of 264

40.Noorani Ankh(Eyes)

1)Aap ki chashme Mubarak badi badi aur khudrati taur per surmaangi the,palkhe dhani aur daraaz the,Dede ki

siaaye khoob siya aur ankh ki safaide khoob safaid the jin me barik barik surk dore the.

Shamali Tirmizi s=2,Wa Dalail nabuwa s=54.

2)Aap ki Mukhaddas ankho ka ye ehzaaz hai ki aap ba ek waqt aage,peeche,daye,baye,upar niche,din-raat,andhere-

ujale me eksa dekha karte the.

Zurqani alal mawahib,j=5,s=246,wa kasaise khubra j=1,s=61.

3) “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Kya Tum Yahi Dekhte Ho Ki Mera Munh Udhar Hai

Allah Ki Qasam Mujh Se Tumhaare (Dilon Ki Haalat Aur Un Ka) Khushooa-Wa-Khuzooa Pausheeda Hai Na

Tumhaare (Jaahiree Haalat Ke) Rukooa, Mein Tumhein Apni Pusht Peechhe Se Bhi (Usee Tarah) Dekhta Hoo‟n

(Jaise Apne Saamne Se Dekhta Hoo‟n).”

Muttafaque Alayh

[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-161, Hadith-408, & Volume-01, Page-259, Hadith-708, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-01, Page-259, Hadith-424,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-02, Page-303, 365, 375, Hadith-8011, 8756, 8864.]

4) “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Rukooa Aur Sujood Ko Achchhi Tarah Se Ada Kiya Karo Allah Ki Qasam Bila Shak-Wa-Shub‟ha Me Mein Apni

Pusht Ke Peechhe Se Bhi Tumhaare Rukooa Aur Sujood Ko Dekhta Hoo‟n Aur Hazrat Saeed Ke Alfaaz Me Hai Ki

Mein Tumhein Rukooa Aur Sajde Kee Haalat Me Bhi Dekhta Hoo‟n.”

Muttafaque Alayh

[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-06, Page-2449, Hadith-6268, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-01, Page-320, Hadith-425, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-216, Hadith-

1117, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-01, Page-235, Hadith-704, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-115, Hadith-12169,

Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, Volume-05, Page-341, Hadith-2971, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-354, Hadith-1170.]

5)Sahibe mirkaat is hadees ki sharah me likhte hai ki ye baat Ay loogo tum apne rukhu wa sujood ko durust tarekhe

se aada karo kyu ki khuda ki khasam me tum loogo ko apne peeche se bhi dekhta hu ,aap k un mojizaat me se hai jo

Allah ta‟ala ne aap ko aata ki ye hai.

Hashiye Mishkaat s=82,babur rukhu.

41.Chehra e Mubarak

1.Hazrath Baraa bin aazib se ek shaks ne daryafth kiya: "Kya Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka chehra munawwar

talwar ki manind tha? unhone jawaban kaha: Nahi balke chaand ki tarah (chamakdar aur roshan tha).”

References *1) Sahih bukhari kitab manaqib book 3, chapter 1304, no: 3359, Jame tirmidhi, Ahmad bin hambal, Sunan darimi, Ibne hibban, Musnad ruyani,

Musnad ibne ja'ad, Tariq al kabeer, Al tubqat al kubra.

2. Hazrath Abu ubaida razi Allahu ta'ala anhu ne Rabiya binte Ma'ooz se Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke

shamail puche to unhone kaha: "Aye Mere Bete! Agar tu unki ziyarath karta to(goya husn o jamal me) tulu hote

suraj ki ziyarath karta."

*2) Tabarani Al majam kabeer, 24:274,no:292, Sunan Darimi Book 1, chapter 44, no:61, Bayhaqi shuaib al iman book 2, chapter 151, no: 1420.

of 264

3.Hazrath Ka'ab bin malik razi allahu ta'ala anhu farmate hai: "Jab Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam

Masroor(yani khush) hote to Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke ruye munawwar se noor ki shaayen phoot'ti dikhayi

deti, yoon lagta jaise chehra-e-Aqdas chaand ka tukda ho, aur us se hum jaan lete(Ke Aqa sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam khushi ke aalam me hai)."

*3) Sahih Bukhari kitab al manaqib(book4), chapter 1305, no:4400, Sahih Muslim kitab tauba(book 4), chapter 2127,no:2769, Sunan Nasai, Ahmad bin Hambal,

Musannaf ibne Abi shaiba, Mustadrak al hakim, Tabarani al mujam kabeer, Baihaqi.

4. Hazrath Jaabir bin samoora razi allahu ta'ala anhu farmate hai ke tajdare kainath sallallahu alaihi wa sallam

surq rang ka dhare daar chaadar odhe hue aaraam farmara rahe the, Mai kabhi chaand ko dekhta aur kabhi

Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke chehra-e-anwar ki ziyarath karta bil-aakhir dil be-ikhtiyar hokar pukar utha:

"Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam mere nazdik chaand se bhi zyada khubsoorath hai."

*4) Shamail tirmidhi Book1, chapter39, no: 10.

5. Shaykh ibraheem al bajoori rahmatullalayh farmate hai: "(Chehra-E-anwar ko) suraj se tasbeeh na de kar

chaand se tasbeeh dene ki wajah ye hai ke Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne kufr ki taariqiyo ko usi tarah door

kardiya hai jis tarah chaand andheri raat ki tariqiyon ko door kardeta hai."

*5) Al mawahib al ladunya :19.

42.JISM E MUBARAK

1.Hazrath Abu Huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu bayan karte hai: “Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam safed rangat wale

the goya Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka jism Mubarak chaandi se dhaala gaya ho.”

Shamail Tirmidhi chapter 25, hadees no: 11, Imam jalaluddin suyuti in jame al sagheer 1:22

2.Hazrath Ali razi allahu ta‟ala anhu riwayath karte hai: “Huzoor Nabi akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka jism

Aqdas nihayat narm wa nazuk tha.”

Ibne jauzi in Al wafa: 409

3.Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai: “Mai ne kisi aise resham ya debaaj ko mas nahi kiya jo Nabi

akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki mubarak hatheli se zyada mulayam ho."

Bukhari, kitab al munaqib hadees: 3368,Muslim kitab fazail, no: 3330, Jame Tirmidhi 4/1815/2015, Ahmad bin Hambal B:1/Ch:239/No:13823, Ibne Hibban fi

sahih B:14/Ch:211/No:6303, Musannaf Ibne Abi shaiba B:6/Ch:315/no:31718, Musnad Abu yala B:6/Ch:128/no:3400.

4.Qazi iyaz rehmatullalaihi farmate hai: “Suraj aur chand(ki roshni me) aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke jisme

athar ka saya na tha kyunke aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam sarapa(sar se lekar paon tak) noor the.”

Qazi iyaz, Ash shifa 1:522,Ibne jauzi,al wafa:412, Imam Nasafi, al Madarik 3:135.

5. Imam Suyuti rehmatullalaihi apni kitab me farmate hai ke: Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka saya zameen

par nahi tha, kyunki Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam sarapa noor the, pas jab Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam suraj

ya chand ki roshni me nikalte to Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka saya nazar na aata.

‖Imam suyuti, Khasais al kubra 1:122.

6. Imam Nawawi rehmatullalaihi farmate hai: “Mehek Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke jism-e-athar ki sifaat

me se thi, Agarche Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne khushbu istemal na bhi farmai hoti.”

Imam Nawawi, Sharah Muslim 2:256

of 264

43.1.Khushbu e Mubarak

Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko khushbu bahout zeyada pasand the,aap hamesha itr ka istemaal kiya karte

the,halaanki khud aap k jism athar se aise khushbu nikalte the ki jis gali me se guzar jaate the wah gali muat‟tar ho

jaate the,koi aap k paas khushbu bhejta to aap kabhi radd na farmate ye irshad farmate ki khushbu k tofhe ko radd

mat karo kyu ki eh jannat se nikale gaye hai.

Shama‘ile Tirmizi s=15.

1)“Ummul Momineen Hazrath Umm salma razi allahu ta‟ala anha se riwayath hai: “Maine wisaal ke baad Huzoor

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke seena-e-Aqdas par hath rakha. Us ke baad Muddat guzargai, Khana bhi khati hoon,

Wazu bhi karti hoon(Yani saare kaam kaaj karti hoon) lekin mere hath se kastoori ki khushboo Nahi gai.”

1: Imam Jalaluddin suyuti, Khasais al kubra,2:274.

2. Tajdare kainat ki walida majida farmati hai: Maine Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki ziyarath ki to maine Aap

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke jisme aqdas ko chaudvi raat ke chaand ki tarah paya, jis se taro taza kastoori ke halle

phoot rahe the.

2) Zurqani, Sharah al mawahib al-ladunya 5:531.

3. “Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai: RasoolAllah sallallahu alaihi wa sallam Madina

Munawwara ke jis kisi raaste se guzar jate to log us raah me aisi pyari mehek paate ke pukar uthte ke idhar se Allah

ta‟ala ke pyare Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ka guzar hua hai.”

Azhaar-e-Ishq ke andaz bhi muqtalif hote hai, khushbu-e-wafa ke peraye bhi juda juda hote hai, Kabhi Koi Sahabi

Huzur sallallahu alaihi wa sallam se chaadar maanglete hai ke mai us se apna kafan banauga aur koi husool-e-

barkat ke liye jisme athhar ke paseene ko shishi me jama karleta hai. Huzoor Nabi akram sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam Jab Hazrath Anas razi Allahu ta‟ala anhu ke haan qiloola farmate to Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam Aqa-e-

do jahan ka muqaddas paseena aur Mu-e-Mubarak jama karlete the aur unhe ek shishi me daalkar khushbu me mila

liya karte the.

3) Reference: Imam Jalaluddin suyuti, Al Khasais al kubra 1:27 Bukhari, Tareekh al kabeer, 1:399-400, number: 1274.

4. Hazrath Shamaama razi allahu ta‟ala anhu farmate hai ke Hazrat Anas bin Malik razi allahu ta‟ala ki wafat ka

waqt qareeb aya to unhone mujhe wasiyath ki ke: “(unke wisaal ke baad) wo khushbu inke kafan ko lagayi jaye.”

In ki Is Arzoo ko baad wisal poora kiya gaya. Hazrath Hameed se riwayath hai:

4) Sahih Bukhari Book 5, chapter: 2316, number: 5925

5. “Jab Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu wisaal kargaye to in ki mayyath ke liye us khushboo ko istemal kiya

gaya jisme Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke paseene ki khushbu thi.”

5)Bayhaqi, sunan kubra3.402,number:2500,Tabarani Al mujam kabeer,1:2491,no:715, Majma az zawahid 3:21

43.2Paseena Mubarak

1.“Hazrath Umar farookh razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayath hai: Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke Mubarak

paseene ki khushbu kastoori se badkar thi, Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam jaisa na koi Aap sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam se pehle maine dekha, aur na baadme dekha.”

Reference: Ibne Asakir, As seeratun nabawi, 1:319.

of 264

2.Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki Mubarak sifaat me se ek ye bhi hai ke baghair khushbu ke

istemal ke Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke jisme athar se aisi khushbu aati jiska muqabla koi khushbu nahi

karsakti.

Reference: Muhaddis dehlvi, Madarij an nabuwa 1:29

3.“Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayath hai: Maine Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam(ke paseene) ki

khushbu se badkar khushbudaar ambar aur kastoori ya koi aur khushbudar cheez kabhi nahi soonghi.”

Muslim, Book 4:chapter 1814, Hadees number: 2330, also recorded in Bukhari, Jame Tirmidhi, Ahmad bin Hambal, Al Musannaf Ibne abi shaiba, Musnad Abu

Yala, Musnad Abd bin hameed, Bayhaqi shuaib al iman, Abu nayeem, Shamail Tirmidhi, Sahih Ibne Hibban.

4.“Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke chehre anwar par paseene ke qatre khoobsurat mothiyo ki tarah dikhai

dete aur us ki khushbu umdah kastoori se badkar thi.”

Sabl Al Huda war rishad, 2:86

5.Hazrath Anas bin Malik razi allahu ta‟ala anhu bayan karte hai ke Aaqa-e-Mohthasham Huzoor Rehmate Aalam

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam aksar hamare haan tashreef laya karte the. Ek din hamari walida Majida Hazrath

Umme saleem razi allahu ta‟ala anha kisi kaam se ghar se bahar gayi hui thi, un ki ghair maujudgi me tajdare

kainath sallallahu alaihi wa sallam hamare ghar me jalwa afroz hue aur qiloola farmaya: “Unhe ittela mili ke

Aapke haan to sarware kaunain Huzoor Rehmate aalam sallallahu alaihi wa sallam araam farmarahe hai.” Unhone

ye suna to jaldi jaldi apne ghar ki taraf lauti aur dekha ke Sayyidul mursaleen Rehmatalil alameen Huzoor

sallallahu alaihi wa sallam araam farmarahe hai aur jism-e-aqdas par paseene ke shafaaf qatre mothiyo ki tarah

chamakrahe hai aur ye qatre jisme athar se juda hokar bistar me jazab horahe hai. Aage Anas(r.a) bayan karte hai

ke “Meri walida majeeda ne ek sheeshi lekar usme Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ke paseene ko jama karna

shuru kardiya.” Jab Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam bedaar hogaye to meri ammi jaan ko muqatib karke farmaya:

“Tu ye kya karrahi hai?” Arz kiya(Ya Rasoolallah sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) Ye aapka Mubarak paseena hai,

Hum ise apne bacho ko barkat ke liye lagayenge. Aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: “Tune durust kiya.”

Reference: Sahih Muslim kitab fazail, hadees number: 2331, Sunan Nasai 8:218,hadees number: 5371. Ahmad bin hambal, Bayhaqi, Tabarani

6)Hazrat Anas Razi Allah anhu se marwi hai ki unki walida bibi Umme sulaim razi Allah anha kehte hai ki Huzoor

hamare yaha dopeher me aaraam farmaya karte the,Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko pasina bahout aaya

karta tha,aur me ek chamde ka bistar Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahju alaihi wasallam k liye bheja dete the,aur aap us per

dopeher me aaraam farmaya karte the aur aap k jism e Attar k pasine ko wah ek shishi me jamah farma lete the,phir

us ko apne khushbu me mila lete the,To ek Din Huzoor ne poocha kya karte hu to unhone kaha Ya Rasool Allah

Sal‟lal‟lahu wasallam isse apne bacho k liye umeed rakhte hu,chunache Hazrat e Anas Razi Allah Anhu ne wasihat

ki the ki mere wafaat k baad mere badan per aur kafan me wahe khush bo lagaye jaye jisme Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu

alaihi wasallam k jisme athar pasina mila hua ho.

Bukhari j=2,s=626 Babo man jaare fakaal andhum,Bukhari j=1,s=365.

44.Lu‘abe dehen Thauk Shareef(Blessed Saliva)

Aap ka luabe dehen thauk shareef zaqmiyo aur bimaro k liye shifa aur zehero(poison) k liye tiryake azam tha.

1)Hazrate Abu Khatada Razi Allah Anhu k chehre per teer laga us ki wajeh se khoon beh raha tha aur taklef horahe

the,to Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne un k zaqm ki jagah per apna Mubarak luabe dehen laga diya to fauran

he khoon band hogaya aur phir zindagi bhar unko kabhi teer wa talwar ka zakm na laga

Isaba tazkira e Abu Khatada.

of 264

2)Hazrate Anas Razi Allah Anhu k ghar me ek kuwa tha jis me bahout he khara pani tha to aap k ghar walo ne

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se is ka tazkira kiya to aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne apna luabe dehen

us me daal diya to uska pani itna shere hogaya ki Madina e Munawara me is se bad kar koi shere kuwa na tha yani

usse mita pani na tha.

Zurkani j=5,s=246.

3)Imam Behaqqi ne ye hadees riwayat ki hai ki RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam Aashure k din dood

peete bacho ko bulate the aur un k muh me apna lu‟abe dehen daal dete the aur unki mao ko hukm dete the ki wah

raat tak apne bacho ko dood na pilaye,aap ka yahe luabe dehen un bacho ko is kadar shikam sair aur siraab kar

deta tha ki un bacho ko din bhar na bhook lagti the na pyaaz.

Zurkani j=5,s=246.

4)Hazrate Umar e Farooq Razi Allah Anhu riwayat karte hai ki jab Huzoor Nabi Akram Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam aur Hazrate Abu Baqr Razi Allah Anhu hijrat k waqt gaare thour per jab pahuche to Abu Baqr Siddeqe

Razi Allah anhu ne kaha Ya Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam mujhe pehle aandar dakhil hone ki ijazat

dijiye kyu ki me nahi chahta ki andar agar koi cheez ho jis se aap ko takleef ho to me chahta ho ki mujhe pehle

takleef ho,to unhone andar jakar saaf kardiya usme kuch bil the jis ko aap ne apne kapdo se band kardiya yaha tak

ki ek bil bach gaya to aapne apne pair(toe,aide)waha laga de aur Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko andar aane k

liya kaha Ya Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam andar aajaye maine saaf kardiya hai,to aap Sal‟lal‟lahu

alaihi wasallam andar tahsreef legaye aur Abu Baqr Siddeqe Razi Allah Anhu k good‟me sar rak kar aaraam farma

rahe the,to ek saanp us bil se bahar aane ki kosish kar raha tha jaha Abu Baqr Siddeqe Razi Allah Anhu ka pair tha

aap ne katra mehsoos kiya ki koi cheez hai jo bahar aana chahte hai kahe aisa na ho ki wo bahar aakar mere Aaqa

ko takleef de to aap ne zoor se apne pair laga diya to us saanp ne unko bahout baar dasa jisse aap ko bahout takleef

horahe the magar aap ne Aaqa ko neend se nahi jagaya takleef ki wajeh se aap ki ankho ko aanso aagaye jo Aaqa

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k chehre paak pir gire to aap bedaar hogaye aur poocha ki kya hua to aap ne saara

waqiya bayaan kiya to aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne pair hatane ko kaha to wo sanp bahar aaya aur aap ka

dedaar kar kar chala gaya aur Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne us zaqm ki jagah per apna lu‟abe dehen laga

diya to mera saara dard chala gaya.

Mishkaat Shareef p=556.

5)Kebar k khila fateh nahi horaha tha,to aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya kal me ek aise shaqs k haath

me jhanda dunga jis se Allah aur Allah Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam muhabbat karta hai aur wo bhi Allah us

k Rasool se muhabbat karta hai,to dusre din Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam jhande k saath tashreef laye aur

farmaya ki Ali kaha per hai to Sahaba ne arz kiya Ya Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam Ali ki Ankh me

takleef hai to Aaqa un k paas gaye aur ankh me me apna luabe dehen laga diya jisse un ki ankhe theek hogaye,aur

jhanda thama diya aur khila fateh hogaya.

Imam Hakim Fil mustadrak j=4,s=159,h=7222

45.Kalaame Mustafa Sal'lal'lahu alaihi wasallam

1) Aur jab bhi kabhi hamara HabeebSal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam kuch bolta hai,kuch irshad fermata hai,kuch

khitaab karta hai to apni marzi se nahi bolta,aur jab bhi kabhi wo bolte hai to Allah ki mansha aur marzi k mutabiq

bolte hai aur wo wahe bolte jo un k paas wahe bheje jate hai.

S=53,Najm,A=3,4

2)Hazrate Ayesha Siddeqa Razi Allah Anha ne farmaya ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam bahout teeze k saath

jaldi jaldi guftago nahi farmate the balki nihayat he matanat aur sanjheetgi se taher taher kar kalaam farmate the

of 264

aur kalaam itna saaf aur waseh hota tha ki sunne wale is ko samaj kar yaad kar lete the,agar koi ahem baat hote to

us jumle ko kabhi kabhi teen teen martaba farma dete taake sunne walo ko ache tarah zehen nasheen kar le,aap ko

jawami‟ul kalim ka maujiza aata kiya gaya tha ki muqtasar se jumle me lambe chaoude baat ka bayaan farma diya

karte the,Hazrate Hind Bin Abu hala Razi Allah Anhu ka bayaan hai ki aap bila zarurat guftagu nahi farmate the

balki aksar khamosh he rehte the

Shamaile Tirmizi s=2

3)Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam tamaam Ambiya Alaihimus Salaam se zyada khubru aur sab se bad kar

khush gu,khush awaaz aur khush kalaam the,khush awaaze k saath saath is khadar buland bawaaz bhi the ki khutbe

me door aur nazdeek wale sab yaksa apne apne jagah per aap ka mukhaddas kalaam sun liya karte the.

Zurkani j=4,s=178.

46.HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص KI ZAAT-E-AQDAS AUR AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص KE AASAAR-E-

MUBARAK SE HUSOOL-E-BARKAT KA BAYAN 1. “Hazrat Asma Binte Aboo Bakar Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Ghulaam Hazrat Abdullah Ek Taweel Riwayat Me

Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mujhe Hazrate Asma Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Jubba Mubarak Ke Mut‟allik Bataaya Aur Farmaya :

Yah Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Jubba Mubarak Hai Aur Phir

Unhone Ek Jubba Nikaal Kar Dikhaaya Jo Mota Dhaareedaar Kisarwaani (Kisra Ke Badshah Ki Taraf Mansoob

Hai) Jubba Thaa Jis Ka Girebaan Deebaaz (Qeemti Kapde) Ka Thaa Aur Us Ke Daamanon Par Deebaaz Ke

Sinjaaf (Qeemti Kapade Ki Jhaalar) The Hazrat Asma Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

Yah Mubarak Jubba Hazrat Aaisha Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Paas Un Ki Wafaat Tak Mahfooz Raha, Jab Un Ki

Wafaat Huee To Yah Meine Le Liya.

Yahi Wo Mubarak Jubba Hai Jise Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Pahante

The.

To Ham Use Dho Kar Us Ka Paani Bimaaron Ko Pilaate Hain Aur Us Ke Zareeye Shifa Talab Ki Jaati Hai.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-03, Page-1641, Hadith-2069, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-49, Hadith-4054, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-02,

Page-423, Hadith-4010, & Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-05, Page-141, Hadith-6108, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-230, Hadith-511,

Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Pageg-133, Hadith-30.]

2. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hazrat Umme Sulaim Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha Ke Ghar Tashreef Le Jaate Aur Un Ke

Bichhaune Par So Jaate Jab Ki Wo Ghar Me Nahin Hoti Thi.

Ek Din Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Un Ke Bichhaune Par So Gaye, Wo

Aa‟i To Un Se Kaha Gaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tumhare Ghar Me Tumhare Bichhaune Par

Aaraam Farma Hain.

Yah Sun Kar Wo (Fauran) Ghar Aa‟i Dekha To Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Paseena

Mubarak Aaya Huaa Hai Aur Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Paseena Mubarak Chamde Ke

Bistar Par Jama Ho Gaya Hai.

Hazrat Umme Sulaim Ne Apni Botal Kholi Aur Paseena Mubarak Paunchh-Paunchh Kar Botal Me Jama Karne

Lagee.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Achaanak Uth Baithe Aur Farmaya : Aye

Umme Sulaim ! Kya Kar Rahi Ho ? Unhone Arz Kiya : Ya Rasoolallah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Ham Is (Paseena Mubarak) Se Apne Bachchon Ke Liye Barkat Haasil Kareinge (Aur Ise Bataure Khushboo

of 264

Istimaal Kareinge).

Aap Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Toone Thik Kiya Hai.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1815, Hadith-2331, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-221, Hadith-1334, 1339.]

3. “Hazrat Ibn Seereen Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Meine Hazrat Ubaida Se Kaha :

Hamaare Paas Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Kuchh Moo-E-Mubarak

Hain Jinhein Hamne Hazrat Anas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Ya Hazrat Anas Ke Ghar Waalon Se Haasil Kiya

Hai.

Hazrat Ubaida Ne Farmaya :

Agar Un Me Se Ek Moo-E-Mubarak Bhi Mere Paas Hota To Wo Mujhe Duniya Aur Jo Kuchh Is (Duniya) Me Hai

Un Sab Se Kahin Zyaada Mahboob Hota.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-75, Hadith-168, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-07, Page-67, Hadith-13188.]

4. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Meine Dekha :

Hajjaam Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sar Mubarak Ki Hajaamat Bana Raha Thaa Aur

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke I‟rd-Gird Ghoom Rahe The Aur Un (Me Se Har Ek) Ki Yah

Koshish Thi Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Ko‟i Ek Baal Mubarak

Bhi Zameen Par Girne Na Paa‟e Balki Un Me Se Kisi Na Kisi Ke Haath Me Aa Jaa‟ein.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1812, Hadith-2325, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-133, 137, Hadith-12423,

Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-380, Hadith-1273.]

5. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Maqaam-E-Jamrah Par Kankariyan Maari‟n Aur Apni Qurbaani

Ka Fareeza Ada Farma Liya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Sar-E-Anwar Ka Daaya‟n

Hissa Hajjaam Ke Saamne Kar Diya, Us Ne Baal Mubarak Moonde Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Bulaaya Aur Un Ko Wo Baal Ata Farma‟ein, Is Ke

Baad Hajjaam Ke Saamne (Sar-E-Anwar Ki) Baayee‟n Jaanib Ki Aur Farmaya :

Yah Bhi Moondon Moondon, Us Ne Udhar Ke Baal Mubarak Bhi Moond Diye, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Wo Baal Bhi Hazrat Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Ata Farma‟ein Aur Farmaya :

Yah Baal Logon Me Taqseem Kar Do.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-02, Page-948, Hadith-1305, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-03, Page-255, Hadith-912, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-203,

Hadith-1981, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-02, Page-449, Hadith-4114, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-111, Hadith-12113,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-09, Page-191, Hadith-1743, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, Volume -04, Page-299, Hadith-2928, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-01,

Page-647, Hadith-1743,

6. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makharama Aur Marwaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai,

Urwah Bin Mas‟ood (Jab Bargah-E-Risalat Ma‟aab SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Me Kuffaar Ka

Vakil Ban Kar Aaya To) Sahabah Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen (Ke Mamoolat-E-Taazeem-E-

Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ko Dekhta Raha Ki Jab Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Apna Luaab-E-Dahan Phainkte To Ko‟i Na Ko‟i Sahaabi Use Apne Haath Le Leta Thaa Jise

Wo Apne Chehre Aur Badan Par Mal Leta.

Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kisi Baat Ka Hukm Dete Hain To Us Ki Fauran Taameel

Ki Jaati Thi.

Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Wuzoo Farmaate Hain To Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Istimaal Shuda Paani Ko Haasil Karne Ke Liye Ek Doosare Par Toot Padte The.

of 264

(Aur Ek Doosare Par Sabqat Le Jaane Ki Koshish Karte The Har Ek Ki Koshish Hoti Thi Ki Yah Paani Mein Haasil

Karoo‟n)

Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Guftagoo Farmaate Farmaate Hain To Sahaba Kiram

Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Apni Aawaazon Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke

Saamne Past Rakhte The Aur Intihaa‟i Taazeem Ke Baa‟is Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki

Taraf Nazar Jama Kar Bhi Nahin Dekhte The.

Us Ke Baad Urwah Apne Saathiyon Ki Taraf Laut Gaya Aur Un Se Kahne Laga :

Aye Qaum ! Allah Rabbul Izzat Ki Qasam !

Mein (Bade-Bade Azeemushshaan) Badshahon Ke Darbaaron Me Wafd (Numa‟indon Ki Jama‟at) Le Gaya Hoo‟n,

Mein Qaisar Wa Kisra Aur Najjaashi Jaise Badshahon Ke Darbaaron Me Haazir Huaa Hoo‟n.

Lekin Khuda Ki Qasam !

Meine Ko‟i Aisa Badshah Nahin Dekha Ki Us Ke Darbaari Us Ki Is Tarah Taazeem Karte Hoo‟n Jaise Muhammad

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen

Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Taazeem Karte Hain.

Khuda Ki Qasam ! Jab Wo Thookte Hain To Un Ka Luaab-E-Dahan Kisi Na Kisi Shakhs Ki Hatheli Par Hee Girta

Hai, Jise Wo Apne Chehre Aur Badan Par Mal Leta Hai.

Jab Wo Ko‟i Hukm Dete Hain To Fauran Un Ke Hukm Ki Taameel Hoti Hai, Jab Wo Wuzoo Farmaate Hain To

Yoo‟n Mehsoos Hone Lagta Hai Ki Log Wuzoo Ka Istimaal Shuda Paani Haasil Karne Ke Liye Ek Doosare Ke

Saath Ladne Marne Par Aamaada Ho Jaa‟einge Wo Un Ki Bargah Me Apni Aawaazon Ko Past Rakhte Hain Aur

Taazeeman Wo Un Ki Taraf Aankh Bhar Kar Dekh Nahin Sakte.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-02, Page-974, Hadith-2581, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-04, Page-329, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-11, Page-216,

Hadith-4876, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-20, Page-09, Hadith-13, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-09, Page-220]

7. “Hazrat Mahmood Bin Rabee‟ Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai

Yah Vahi Buzurg Hain Jin Ke Chehre Par Jab Yah Bachche The Un Ke Ku‟e Ke Paani Se Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Kullee Farma‟i Thi Aur Urwah Ne Hazrat Miswar Bin

Makharama Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Ki Jin Me Se Har Ek Apne Saathi Ki Tasdeeq Karta Hai Ki

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jab Wuzoo Farmaate To Qareeb Thaa Ki

Log Wuzoo Ke Paani Par Aapas Me Lad Marte.”

–

[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-81, Hadith-186, & Volume-01, Page-41, Hadith-77, ى تاب وف دعوات، : ك اب ال دعاء: ب ان ال ب ص ل ل

بركة ال سح ب سهم، وم م ،٢٣٣٨/٥٣ رإو رل -Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-04, Page-329, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume ،٥٩٩٣: ال

11, Page-221, Hadith-4876, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, Volume-05, Page-336, Hadith-9720, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-20, Page-12, Hadith-13,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-09, Page-220, & Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-05, Page-333, Hadith-6829, Asqalani Fath-ul-Bari, Volume-11, Page-115,

Hadith-5993.]

8. “Hazrat Aboo Juhaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Dopahar Ke Waqt Hamaare Paas Tashreef Laa‟e, Paani Laaya Gaya To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Wuzoo Farmaya.

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Wuzoo Ke Bache Hu‟e Paani Ko Lene Lage Aur Use

Apne Oopar Malne Lage.

Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Zuhar Ki Do Rak‟atein Aur Asr Ki

Do Rak‟atein Ada Farma‟i Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Neza (Barchhee)

Tha.

Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Paani Ka Ek Pyaala Mangwaaya.

Phir Apne Haathon Aur Chehre Aqdas Ko Us Me Dhoya Aur Usi Me Kullee Ki Phir Un Donon (Ya‟ani Hazrat

of 264

Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari Aur Aboo Aamir Ash‟ari) Se Farmaya :

Is Me Se Pee Lo Aur Apne Chehron Aur Seenon Par Bhi Daal Lo.”

“Hazrat Aboo Juhaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Riwayat Hai Ki Meine Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Chamde Ke Ek Surkh Khaime Me Dekha Aur Hazrat Bilal RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Istimaal Shuda Paani

Lete Dekha Aur Meine Logon Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Istimaal Shuda Paani Ki

Taraf Lapakte Dekha Jise Kuchh Mil Gaya Us Ne Use Apne Oopar Mal Liya Aur Jise Is Me Se Zara Bhi Na Mila

Us Ne Apne Saathi Ke Haath Se Taree Haasil Ki (Aur Apne Jism Par Mal Liya),

Phir Meine Dekha Ki Hazrat Bilal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Neza Le Kar Gaad Diya To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Surkh Libaas Me Jode Ko Samet‟te Hu‟e Baahar Tashreef Laa‟e

Aur Neze Ki Taraf Munh Kar Ke Logon Ko Do Rak‟atein Padhaa‟i Aur Meine Dekha Ki Neze Se Pare Aadami Aur

Jaanwar Guzar Rahe Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-80, Hadith-185, & Volume-01, Page-147, Hadith-369, & Volume-01, Page-187, Hadith-473, & Volume-01, Page-188,

Hadith-477, & Volume-01, Page-188, Hadith-479, & Volume-01, Page-227, Hadith-607, & Volume-03, Page-1304, Hadith-3373, & Volume-04, Page-1573,

Hadith-4073, & Volume-05, Page-2186, Hadith-5449, & Volume-01, Page-83, Hadith-193, & Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1943, Hadith-2497,

Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, Volume-13, Page-301, Hadith-301]

9. “Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Meri Khaala Jaan Mujhe Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat-E-Aqdas Me Le Ja Kar Arz Guzaar Hee :


Mera Bhaanja Beemaar Hai.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mere Sar Par Apna Dast-E-Aqdas Phera Aur Mere Liye

Barkat Ki Duaa Farma‟i Phir Wuzoo Farmaya To Meine Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke

Wuzoo Ka Paani Piya Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Peechhe Khada Ho Gaya To

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Donon Mubarak Shaanon Ke Dauraan Muhar-E-Nabuwwat

Ki Ziyaarat Ki Jo Kabootar (Ya Us Ki Misl Kisi Parinde) Ke Ande Jaisi Thi.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-81, Hadith-187, & Volume-03, Page-1301, Hadith-3347, & Volume-03, Page-1301, Hadith-3348, & Volume-05, Page-

2146, Hadith-5346, & Volume-05, Page-2337, Hadith-5991, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1823, Hadith-2345, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-04,

Page-361, Hadith-7518, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-07, Page-157, Hadith-6682, Ibn Abi Asim Al-Ahad Wa Al-Mathani, Volume-04, Page-379,

Hadith-2420, 3430.]

47.Wazu k Pani se barkat aur shifa

1)Hazrate Sahib Razi Allah Anhu farmate hai ki mere khala mujhe Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat

me legaye aur arz kiya YA RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ye mera bhaanja bimaar hai,Aap

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne mere sar per apna daste khudrat phera aur mere liye barkat ki dua farmaye,phir

aap ne wazu farmaya aur maine aap k wazu ka pani piya aur mere sahit bilkul theek hogaye.

Bukhari j=1,S=31.

Is Hadees k saath Hazrate Juaid ibne Rehmaan ka ye qaul bhi ki aap farmate hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam k sar per haath pairne aur wazu ka pani pine ki barkat se Hazrate Sahib Razi Allah Anhu 94 baras ki umr

me dekha wah bilkul tawana wa tandrustt aur sahihul badan hai unhone bataya ki mere ya sama‟at aur basarat

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki dua ki wajeh se hai.

of 264

Bukhari j=1,s=50

2)Hazrate Jabir Razi Allah Anhu kehte hai ki me ek martaba bimaar hogaya to Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam mere aayadat k liye tashreef laaye aap k saath Hazrate Abu baqr Siddeqe Razi Allah Anhu bhi the,aur aap

dono paidal tashreef laaye the,Phir Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne wazu farmaya aur apne wazu ka pani

mere upar daal diya me bilkul theek hogaya

Bukhari j=2,s=1087.

3)Hazrate Huzaifa Razi Allah Anha kehte hai ki ek martaba Hazrate Bilal Razi Allah Anhu ne aazaan de,phir

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam kaime me tashreef legaye aur aap k wazu ka bacha hua pani nikaal laaye to

maine dekha ki Sahaba Ikraam Huzoor k wazu k bache hue pani ko hasil karne k liye is per ghire ja rahe hai,jisko

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka dowan milgaya wah usko apne badan per phira leta aur jis ko nahi mila us

ne apne kisi saathi jis ko mila ho us ka haath ki tare le li

Bukhari j=1,s=503,Muslim Shareef s=74.

4)Hajjatul wida k mauke per Huzoore Anwar Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat me khabilaye kas‟am ki ek

aurat apne bache ko lekar aaye aur kehne lagi YA RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam mera ye ek lauta

ek beta hai aur ye bolta nahi hai yani gunga hai,Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne pani talab farmaya aur us me

haath dokar khulli farma de aur irshad farmaya ki yeh pani is bache ko pila do,aur kuch is k upar chidakdo,dusre

Saal wah aurat aaye,to usne logo se bayaan kiya ki uska bacha acha hogaya aur bolne laga.

Ibne Majah s=260,Babun nashra.

5)Hazrat JabirRazi Allahu ta‟ala anho farmate hai k hudebiya k din logo ko pyaas laage Huzoor nabi e kareem

sallallahu alaihi wasallam k saamne paani k ek jhagal rakhe hue the aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ise wazu

farmaya loog aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki taraf chippatne lage to aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya

tumhe kya hua hai to sahaba e ikraam ne arz kiya YA RASOOL ALLAH hamare paas wazu k liye pani hai na pee ne

k liye sirf ye he pani hai jo aap k saamne rakha hai,Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ye sun kar

dast e Mubarak jhagal k andar rakha to fauran chashmao ki tarah pani unglio k dar meyaan se josh maar kar

nikalne laga chunache hum sab ne paani piya aur wazu bhi kiya salim rawi kehte hai maine jabir razi allahu ta‟ala

anhu se poocha us waqt aap kitne aadme the inhone kaha agar hum ek lakh bhi hote tab bhi wo pani sab k liye kafe

hojata jab ki hum to 1500 the.

REFRENCE:-Bukhari fis sahih kitab ul munaqib,Muslim fis sahih ,tirmizi fis sunan,nisai fis sunan ul kubra,wat daarmi fis sunan,ahmed bin hammbal fil

musnad,ibne hibban fis sahih,ibne abi shaiba fil musanif,tabrani fil maujumus sager,behaqqi fi shoieb ul imaan

48.HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM SALLALLAHU TA‘ALA ALAIHI WA

AALEHI WA SALLAM KEY MO‘JIZAT KA BAYAN

1.“Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Aik Shakhs Ko Da‟wate Islam Dee

To Us Ne Kaha Ki Mein Us Waqt Tak Islaam Qubool Nahin Karoonga Jab Tak Aap Meri Faut Shuda Bacchi Ko

Zinda Na Kar De‟n, Pas Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Bacchi Kee Qabr Par Tashreef

Le Gaye Aur Use Aawaaz Dee. Woh Bacchi Qabr Me Bol Utthi Aur Kaha :

“Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Mein Haazir Hoo‟n Aur Sab Sa‟aadatein Aap Ke

Liye Hain.”

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Bcchi Se Poochha : Kya Too Dunya Mein Waapas Aana

Chaahti Hai? To Us ne Arz Kiya :

“Nahin, Aye Allah Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam! Khuda Kee Qasam Mein Ne Allah

Ko Apne Haque Me Apne Waaledain Se Behtar Aur Aakhirat Ko Dunya Se Behtar Paaya.”

of 264

– [Qastallani Fi Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 02/577, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 07/61, Halabi Fi As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 03/369,

Nab‟hani Fi Hujjat-ul-Allahi „Ala Al-„Alamin Fi Mu‟jizat Sayyid-il-Mursalin,/422, Qadi „Iyad Fi Ash-Shifa, 01/211.]

2. “Hazrat Aboo Zayd Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Farmaya :

Mere Qareeb Ho Jaawo.

Phir Mere Sar Aur Daadhi Par Apna Daste Mubarak Phera Aur Duaa Farmayi :

Elaahi! Ise Zeenat Bakhsh Aur Is Ke Husno Jamaal Ko Dawaam Ata Farma.

(Raawi Kehte Hain Ki) Unhone Sow Saal Se Zyada Umr Paayi Lekin Un Ke Sar Aur Daadhi Ke Chand Hee Baal

Safed Huwe The.

Un Ka Chehra Saaf Aur Roshan Raha Aur Aakhiri Dam Tak Aik Zarra Bhar Shikan Bhi Chehre Par Namoodaar Na

Huwi.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/77, Raqam-21013, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 04/599, Raqam-5763, Mizzi Tahdib-ul-Kamal, 21/542, Raqam-4326.]

3. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Ahle Khaibar Me Se Aik Yahoodi

Aurat Ne Bakari Ke Bhoone Huwe Gosht Me Zahar Milaaya Phir Woh (Zahar Aalood Gosht) Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Bataur Tohfa Pesh Kar Diya.

So Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ki Dastee (Raan) Lee Aur Use Khaane Lage

Aur Chand Deegar Sahaba Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Bhi Khaane Lage.

(Usee Waqt) Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Un Se Farmaya :

Apne Haath (Khaane Se) Rok Lo Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Aurat Ki Taraf Aik

Aadami Bheja Jo Use Bula Kar Laaya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Poochha :

Kya Tum Ne Is Gosht Me Zahar Milaaya Hai?

Yahoodi Aurat Ne Kaha :

Aap Ko Kis Ne Bataaya?


Mujhe Is Dastee (Ya‟ni Bakari Ki Raan) Ne Bataaya Hai Jo Mere Haath Me Hai.

Aurat Ne Kaha : „Ha‟n‟.


Tumhara Is Fe‟l (Kaam) Se Kya Iraada Tha?

Us Ne Kaha : (Mein Ne Socha) Agar Aap Nabi Hain To Zahar Hargiz Aap Ko Koi Nuqsaan Nahin Dega Aur Agar

Nabi Nahin Hain To Hamein Aap Se Najaat Mil Jaayegi.

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Maaf Farma Diya Aur Koi Saza Nahin Dee.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 04/17, Raqam-4510, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/46, Raqam-68, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/46.]

4. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Mein Aap Se Bahut Kuchh Sunta Hoo‟n Magar Bhool Jaata Hoo‟n To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Apni Chaadar Phailaawo.

Mein Ne Apni Chaadar Phaila Dee.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne (Fiza Me) Chulloo Bhar-Bhar Kar Us Me Daal Diye Aur

Farmaya : Ise Seene Se Laga Lo Mein Ne Aisa Hee Kiya Bas Us Ke Baad Mein Kabhi Kuchh Nahin Bhoola.”

of 264

Muttafaque Alayh

–[Bukhari As-Sahih 01/56, Raqam-119, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1939, Raqam-2491, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/684, Raqam-3834, 3835,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/247, Raqam-881, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 11/121, Raqam-6248.]

5. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Aal (Ya‟ni Ahl-E-Bait) Ke Liyw Aik Bail Rakha Gaya.

Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Baahar Tashreef Laate To Woh Khelta

Koodta Aur (Khushi Se) Josh Me Aa Jaata Aur (Haalate Wajd Me) Kabhi Aage Badhta Aur Kabhi Peechhe Aata

Aur Jab Woh Yeh Mehsoos Karta Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Andar

Tashreef Le Gaye Hain To Phir Saakit Khada Ho Jaata Aur Koi Harkat Na Karta Jab Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ghar Me Maujood Rehte Is Dar Se Ki Kahin Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ko Takleef Na Ho.”

–[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/112, 150, Raqam-24862, 2521, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 08/121, Raqam-4660, Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 03/617, Raqam-

1192,Tahawi Sharh Ma‟ani Al-Aathar, 04/195, Bayhaqi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah, 06/31, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 06/314, Haythami Majma„-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/03.]

6. “Hazrat Bara‟a Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Aboo Raafe‟ Yahoodi Ki (Sarkobi Ke Liye Us) Taraf Chand Ansaari Mardon Ko

Bheja Hazrat Abdullah Bin Ateek RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Un Par Ameen Muqarrar Kiya.

Aboo Raafe‟ Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Takleef Pahunchaata Tha Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke (Deen Ke) Khilaaf (Kuffaar Ki) Madad Karta Tha Aur Sar Zameene Hijaaz

Me Apne Kile Me Rehta Tha….(Hazrat Abdullah Bin Ateek RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aboo Raafe‟ Yahoodi Ke

Qatl Ki Kaarrwaayi Bayan Karte Huwe Farmaya) Mujhe Yaqeen Ho Gaya Ki Mein Ne Qatl Kar Diya Hai.

Phir Mein Ne Aik-Aik Kar Ke Tamam Darwaaze Khol Diye Yaha‟n Tak Ki Zameen Par Aa Raha.

Chaandni Raat Thi Mein Gir Gaya Aur Meri Pindali Toot Gayi To Mein Use Amaame Se Baandh Diya….. Phir

Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa

Aur Saara Waaqiya Arz Kar Diya.


Paanw Aage Karo.

Mein Ne Paanw Phaila Diya.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Par Daste Karam Phera To (Tooti Huwi Pindali Jud

Gayi Aur) Phir Kabhi Dard Tak Na Huwa.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1482, Raqam-3813, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra 09/80, Asbahani Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/125, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‟ab

03/946,Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, 02/56, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 04/139.]

7. “Hazrat Qataada Bin No‟man RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Ghajwa Badr Ke Din (Teer Lagne Se)

Un Ki Aankh Zaaya Ho Gayi Aur Dhela Nikal Kar Chehre Par Bah Gaya.

Deegar Sahaba Ne Use Kaat Dena Chaaha.

To RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Daryaaft Kiya Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mana Farma Diya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Farmayi Aur Aankh Ko Dobaara Us Ke Muqaam

Par Rakh Diya.

So Hazrat Qataada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Aankh Is Tareh Thik Ho Gayi Ki Maaloom Bhi Nahin Hota Tha Ki

Kaunsee Aankh Kharaab Hai.”

–[Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 03/120, Raqam-1549, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 04/348, Raqam-6929, Haythami Majma„-uz-Zawa‟id, 08/297,

Ibn Sa‟d At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/187, Dhahabi Siyar A‟lam-un-Nubula‟, 02/333, Asqalani Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 07/430, Raqam-814, &

Isabah, 04/208, Raqam-4888, Ibn Qani‟ Mu‟jam-us-Sahabah, 02/361, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 03/291.]

of 264

8. “Hazrat Aboo Zayd Akhtab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apna Daste Aqdas Mere Chehre Par Phera Aur Mere Liye Duaa Farmayi, Azrah

(Raawi) Kehte Hain Ki Aboo Zayd Aik Sow Bees Saal Baad Zinda Rahe Aur Un Ke Sar Me Sirf Chand Baal Safed

They.”

ترمزي رواه ال بران ط .وال


–[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/594, Raqam-3629, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 17/27, Raqam-45, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 18/21, Raqam-35,

Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani, 04/199, Raqam-2182, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 09/412.]

9. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai.

Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Aik A‟raabi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki

Khidmat Me Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya :

Mujhe Kaise Elm Hoga Ki Aap Allah Ta‟ala Ke Nabi Hai?


Agar Mein Khajooor Ke Us Darakht Par Lage Huwe Us Ke Guchchhe Ko Bulaaoo‟n To Kya Too Gawaahi Dega Ki

Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ka Rasool Hoo‟n?

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Bulaaya To Woh Darakht Se Utarne Laga Yaha‟n

Tak Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Qadamo Me Aa Gira.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Farmaya :

Waapas Chale Jaawo.

To Woh Waapas Chala Gaya.

Us A‟raabi Ne (Nabaataat Ki Ita‟ate Rasool Ka Yeh Manzar) Dekh Kar Islam Qubool Kar Liya.”

ترمزي رواه م ال حاك وال بران ط .وال


–[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/594, Raqam-3628, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/676, Raqam-4237, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12/110, Raqam-12622,

Bukhari At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 03/03, Raqam-06, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 09/538, 539, Raqam-527, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/48,


10. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ai Aadami Jo

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Kitaabat Kiya Karta Tha Woh Islam

Se Murtad Ho Gaya Aur Mushriqon Se Jaa Kar Mil Gaya Aur Kehne Laga :

Mein Tum Me Sab Se Zyada Muhammad Mustafa Ko Jaan„ne Waala Hoo‟n Mein Un Ke Liye Jo Chaahta Tha

Likhta Tha So Woh Shakhs Jab Mar Gaya To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

Use Zameen Qubool Nahin Karegi.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Unhein HazratAboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne

Bataaya Woh Us Jageh Aaye To Woh Mara Tha To Dekha Us Ki Laash Qabr Se Baahar Padi Thi.

Poochha Is (Laash) Ka Kya Maamla Hai?

Logon Ne Kaha : Hum Ne Ise Kai Baar Dafan Kiya Magar Zameen Ne Ise Qubool Nahin Kiya.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2145, Raqam-2781, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-musnad, 03/120, Raqam-12236, 13348, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/568, Raqam-1054,

Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/381, Raqam l-1278, Aboo Mahasin Mu‘tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 02/188, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/387, Raqam-5798.]

11. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazaar Zayd , Hazrat Jaafar Aur Hazrat Ibn Rawaaha Ke Mut‟alliq Khabar Aane

Se Pehle Hee Un Ke Shaheed Ho Jaane Ke Mut‟alliq Logon Ko Bata Diya Tha Chunanche Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Ab Jhanda Zayd Ne Sanbhaala Huwa Hai Lekin Woh Shaheed Ho Gaye.

of 264

Ab Jaafar Ne Jhanda Sanbhaal Liya Hai Aur Woh Bhi Shaheed Ho Gaye.

Ab Ibn Rawaah Ne Jhanda Sanbhaala Hai Aur Woh Bhi Jaame Shahaadat Nosh Kar Gaye.

Yeh Farmate Huwe Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Chashmaane Mubarak Ashk Baar Thi.

(Farmaya) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ab Allah Ki Talwaron Me Se Aik Talwaar (Hazrat Khaalid Bin Walid) Ne Jhanda

Sanbhaal Liya Hai Aur Us Ke Haathon Allah Ta‟ala Ne Kafiron Par Fateh Ata Farmayi.”

–[Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1554, Raqam-4014, & 01/420, Raqam-1189, & 03/1030, Raqam-2645, & 03/115, Raqam-2898, & 03/1328, Raqam-3431, &

03/1372, Raqam-3547, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/180, Raqam-8604, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/204, Raqam-1750,Hakim Al-Mustadrak,

03/337, Raqam-5295, ال ث هذا : ول ح حد صح ناد س ,Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/105, Raqam-1459, 1461, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih .اإل

02/384, Raqam-5887.]

12. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath (Aik Ghajwah) Ke Safar Par Rawaana Huwe Yaha‟n Tak Hum Aik Kushaada

Waadi Me Pahunche.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Raf‟a Haajat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Gaye.

Mein Paani Wagairah Le Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Peechhe Gaya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne (Ird-Gird) Dekha Lekin Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Parda Ke Liye Koi Cheez Nazar Na Aayi, Waadi Ke Kinaare Do² Darakht

They, Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Me Se Aik Darakht Ke Paas Gaye.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Us Ki Shaakhon Me Se Aik Shaakh Pakdi Aur Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ke Hukm Se Meri Ita‟at Kar.

Woh Darakht Us Oont Ki Tareh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Farmabardalar Ho Gaya

Jis Ki Naak Me Nakel Ho Aur Woh Apne Haankne Waale Ke Taabe Hota Hai, Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Doosare Darakht Ke Paas Gaye Aur Us Ki Shaakhon Me Se Aikh Shaakh Pakad Kar

Farmaya :

Allah Ke Izn Se Meri Ita‟at Kar, Woh Darakht Bhi Pehle Ki Darakht Ki Tareh Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Taabe Ho Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Donon

Darakhton Ke Darmiyan Pahunche To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Donon Darakhton

Ko Mila Diya Aur Farmaya :

Allah Ke Izn Se Jud Jaawo, So Woh Donon Darakht Jud Gaye, Waha‟n Baitha Apne Aap Se Baatein Kar Raha Tha,

Mein Ne Achaanak Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef La

Rahe Hain Aur Woh Donon Darakht Apne-Apne Saabika Asl Muqaam Par Khade They.


Aye Jaabir! Tum Ne Woh Muqaam Dekha Tha Jaha‟n Mein Khada Tha.

Mein Ne Arz Kiya : Ji!

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Farmaya :

Un Donon Darakhton Ke Paas Jaawo Un Me Se Har Aik Ki Aik-Aik Shaakh Kaat Kar Laawo Aur Jab Us Jageh

Pahunchon JahaJaha‟n Mein Khada To Aik Shaakh Apni Daaye Jaanib Aur Aik Shaakh Baaye Jaanib Daal Dena.

Hazrat Jaabir Kehte Hain Ki Mein Ne Khade Ho Kar Aik Pat‟thar Toda Aur Tej Kiya, Phir Mein Un Darakhton Ke

Paas Gaya Aur Har Aik Se Aik Shaakh Todi, Phir Mein Unhein Ghaseet Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Khade Hone Ki Jageh Laaya Us Jageh Aik Shaakh Daayi‟n Jaanib Aur Aik

Shaakh Baayi‟n Jaanib Daal Di Aur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me

Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Mein Ne Aap Ke Hukm Par Amal Kar Diya Hai.

Magar Is Amal Ka Sabab Kya Hai?


Mein Us Jageh Do² Qabron Ke Paas Se Gujara Jin Me Qabr Waalon Ko Azaab Ho Raha Tha, Mein Ne Chaaha Ki

Meri Shafa‟at Ke Sabab Jab Tak Woh Shaakhein Sarsabz Wa Taaza Rahein Un Ke Azaab Me Kami Rahe.”

–

of 264

[Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2306, Raqam-3012, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/455, 456, Raqam-6524, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/94, Raqam-452,

Asbahani Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/53, 55, Raqam-37, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 01/222, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/383, Raqam-5885.]

13. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Hamein Aboo Sufyan (Ke Qaafile

Ki Shaam Se) Aane Ki Khabar Pahunchi To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Se Mashwira Farmaya.

Hazaar Sa‟d Bin Ubaada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Khade Ho Kar Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Us Zaat Ki Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai Agar Aap Hamein Samundar

Me Ghode Daalne Ka Hukm De To Hum Samumdar Me Ghode Daal Denge Aur Agar Aap Hamein Barkil Ghimaad

(Pahaad Ka Naam) Pahaad Se Ghodon Ke Seene Takaraane Ka Hukm De To Hum Aisa Bhi Karenge.

Tab Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Logon Ko Bulaaya, Log Aaye Aur Waadi-E-

Badr Me Utare Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yen Fula‟n Kafir Ke Girne Ki Jageh Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Zameen Par Us Jageh

Aur Is Jageh Apna Mubarak Haath Rakhte.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Phir Doosare Din Dauraane Jung Koi Kafir Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bataayi Huwi Jageh Se Zarra Baraabar Bhi Idhar-

Udhar Nahin Mara.”

–[Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1403, Raqam-1779, & 04/2202, Raqam-2873, Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 03/58, Raqam-2071, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 04/108, Raqam-2074,

&As-SAs-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/665, Raqam-2201, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 11/24, Raqam-4722, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/219, Raqam-13320,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 01/340, Raqam-222, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/362, Raqam-36708, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/219, Raqam-8453, &

Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/233, Raqam-1085, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 06/69, Raqam-3322, Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/102, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-

Masabih, 02/381, Raqam-5871.]

14. “Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Abi Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Junge Uhad Ke Din Mein Ne

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Paas Do² Aise Hazaraat Ko Dekha Jo

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Jaanib Se Lad Rahe They To Unhone Safed Kapade Pehne

Huwe They Badi Bahaaduri Se Lad Rahe They Mein Ne Unhein Us Se Pehle Na Dekha Tha Na Baad Me Ya‟ni Woh

Jibra‟il Wa Mika‟il Alaihimussalam They.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1489, Raqam-3828, &Isabah 05/2192, Raqam-5488, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1802, Raqam-2306, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/171,

Raqam-1468, Shashi Al-Musnad, 01/185, Raqam-133, Asbahani Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/51, Raqam-34, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/382,

Raqam-7575, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 01/107.]

15. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Me Haazir Ho Kar Kuchh Khaana Talab Kiya

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Aadha Wasak (Aik Sow Bees Kilograms ) Jow De Diye.

Woh Shakhs Us Ki Biwi Aur Un Donon Ke (Ha‟n Aane Waale) Mehmaan Bhi (Aik Zamaane Tak) Wahi Jow Khaate

Rahe Yaha‟n Tak Ki Aik Din Us Ne Woh Jow Maap Liye Phir Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Aaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Agar Tum Us Ko Na Maap Te To Tum Woh Jow Khaate Rehte Aur Woh Yoon Hee (Hamesha) Baaki Rehte.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1784, Raqam-2281, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/337, 347, Raqam-14661, 14783.]

16. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazarat Umma Malik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anha

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Aik Chamade Ke Bartan Me

Ghee Bheja Karti Thi, Un Ke Bete Aa Kar Un Se Saalan Maangte, Un Ke Paas Koi Cheez Nahin Hoti Thi To Jis

Chamade Ke Bartan Me Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Ghee

Bheja Karti, Us Ka Rookh Karti, Us Me Unhein Ghee Mil Jaata Un Ke Ghar Me Saalan Ka Mas‟ala Isi Tareh Hal

Hota Raha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Unhone Aik Din Us Chamade Ke Bartan Ko Nichaud Liya Phir Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-

of 264

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huwi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi


Tum Ne Chamade Ke Bartan Ko Nichaud Liya, Unhone Arz Kiya :

Ha‟n Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !


Agar Tum Use Usi Tareh Rehne Deti To Us Se Hamesha (Ghee) Milta Rehta.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1784, Raqam-2280, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/340, 347, Raqam-14705, 14782, Asqalani Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 12/505, Raqam-

2984, & Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 11/281, & Al-Isabah, 08/298, Raqam-12239.]

17. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Aik Ansaari Gharaaane Me Aik Oont Tha Jis Par

(Woh Kheti Baari Ke Liye) Paani Bhara Karte They Aur Woh Un Ke Kaaboo Me Na Raha Aur Unhein Apni Pusht

(Paani Laane Ke Liye) Istemaal Karne Se Rok Diya.

Ansaar Sahaba Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya Hamara Aik Oont Tha Hum Use Kheti Baari Ke Liye

Paani Laane Ka Kaam Lete They Aur Woh Hamare Kaaboo Me Nahin Raha Aur Ab Woh Khud Se Koi Kaam Nahin

Lene Deta Hamare Khet, Khalihaan Aur Baagh Paani Ki Kami Ki Wazeh Se Sookh Gaye Hain.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala

Alaihim Aj‟maeen Se Farmaya :

Utho, Pas Saare Uth Khade Huwe (Aur Us Ansaari Ke Ghar Tashreef Le Gaye) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ahaate Me Daakhil Huwe To Oont Jo Aik Kone Me Khada Tha Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Oont Ki Taraf Chal Pade To Ansaar Kehne Lage (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Yah

Oont Kutte Ki Tarah Baawla Ho Chuka Hai Aur Hamein Is Ki Taraf Se Aap Par Hamle Ka Khatara Hai.


Mujhe Is Se Koi Nuqsaan Na Hoga.

Oont Ne Jaise Hee Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Dekha To Aap Ki

Taraf Badha Yahan Tak (Qareeb Aa Kar) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Samne Sajde Me

Gir Pada.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Peshaani Se Pakada Aur Pehle Ki

Tarah Dubaara Kaam Par Laga Diya.

Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Yah Dekh Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Yah To Be-Aql Jaanwar Hote Huwe Bhi Aap Ko Sajda Kar Raha Hai Aur Hum To Aqlamand Hain.

Is Se Zyaada Haquedaar Hain Ki Aap Ko Sajda Kare Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ke Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi

Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :


Jaanwaron Se Zyaada Hum Aap Ko Sajda Karne Ke Haquedaar Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Kisi Bashar Ke Liye Jaaiz Nahin Ki Woh Kisi Bashar Ko Sajda Kare Aur Agar Kisi Bashar Ko Sajda Karna Jaaiz

Hota To Mein Beewi Ko Hukm Deta Ke Woh Apne Shauhar Ko Us Ki Qadro Manzilat Ki Wazeh Se Sajda Kare Jo

Ki Use Beewi Par Haasil Hai.”

حوه أحمد رواه دارم ون ال بران ط ناده وال س .حس وإ

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/158, Raqam-12635, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/22, Raqam-17, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 09/81, Raqam-9189,

Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/320, Raqam-1053, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 05/265, Raqam-1895, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 03/35,

Raqam-2977, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 02/171, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 09/04, 09, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 05/329.]

18. “Hazrat Asma Binte Umaysh RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Wahee Naazil Ho Rahi Thi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

of 264

Wa Sallam Ka Sare Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Kee Goad Me Thaa.

Wo Asr Ki Namaz Nahin Padh Sake Yaha‟n Tak Sooraj Guroob Ho Gaya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Ki „Aye Allah Ali Teri Aur Tere

Rasool Kee Ita‟at Me Thaa Us Par Sooraj Waapas Lauta De‟

Hazrat Asma Farmati Hai :

Meine Use Guroob Hote Hu‟e Bhi Dekha Aur Yah Bhi Dekha Ki Wo Guroob Hone Ke Baad Dobaara Tulooa

Huaa.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 24/147, Raqam-390, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/297, Dhahabi Mijan-ul-I‘tiqad, 05/205, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-

Nihayah, 06/73, Qadhi Ayadh Ash-Shifa, 01/400, Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra, 02/137, Halabi As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah, 02/103,

Qurtabi Al-Jame‘ Li-Ahkam-ul-Qur‘an, 15/197

19. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Merey Waalide Muhtaram (Hazrat Abdullah

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Wafaat Paa Gaye Aur Un Key Oopar Qarz Tha So Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Mey Haazir Huwa Aur Arz Kiya Merey Waalid Ney

(Wafaat Key Baad) Peechhey Qarza Chhora Hey Aur Merey Paas (Us Ki Adaaygi Key Liye) Kuchh Bhi Nahin,

Siwaye Khajooron Key (Chand) Darakhton Sey Paidawaar Haasil Hoti Hey Aur Un Sey Kai Saal Bhi Qarz Ada

Nahin Hoga.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Merey Saath Tashreef Ley Chaley Taalim Ke Qarz Maangney

Waaley Mujh Par Sakhti Na Karey, So Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Un Key Saath Tashreef

Ley Chaley) Un Key Khajooron Key Dheron Mey Sey Aik Dher Key Gird Phirey Aur Duaa Ki Phir Doosarey Dher

(Key Saath Bhi Aisa Hee Kiya) Us Key Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aik Dher Par

Bayth Gaye Aur Farmaya Qarz Maangney Waalon Ko Maap Kar Deytey Jaawo So Sab Qarz Maangney Waalon Ka

Poora Qarz Ada Kar Diya Gaya Aur Utni Hee Khajoorey Bach Bhi Gayi Jitani Ke Qarz Mey Dee Thi.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1312, Raqam-3387, & 02/748, Raqam-2020, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/365, Raqam-14977.]

20. “Hazrat Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmatey Hain Ke Waqiya-E-Hudaibiya Key Din Hamari

Taadaad Chawdah Sow Thi Hum Hudaybiya Key Kuwey Sey Paani Nikaaltey Rahey Yahan Tak Ke Hum Ney Us

Mey Paani Ka Aik Qatra Bhi Na Chhora (Sahaba Kiram Paani Khatm Honey Sey Pareshaan Ho Kar Bargah-E-

Risalat SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mey Haazir Huwey) So Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sallam Kuwey Key Munder Par Aa Baythey Aur Paani Talab Farmaya, Us Sey

Kulli Farmayi Aur Woh Paani Kuwey Mey Daal Diya Thodi Hee Der Baad (Paani Is Qadr Oopar Aa Gaya Ke)

Hum Us Sey Paani Peeney Lagey Yahan Tak Ke Khoob Sairaab Huwey Aur Hamari Sawariyon Key Jaanwar Bhi

Sairaab Ho Gaye.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1311, Raqam-3384.]

21. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Mey Paani Ka Aik Bartan Pesh Kiya Gaya Aur Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jawra (Aik Jagah Ka Naam) Key Maqaam Par They.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Bartan Key Andar Apna Mubarak Haath Rakh Diya To

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Mubarak Ungaliyon Key Darmiyan Sey Paani Key

Chashmey Phoot Nikaley Aur Tamam Logon Ney Wuzoo Kar Liya.

Hazrat Qataada Kehtey Hain Ke Mein Ney Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Poochha Aap Kitney (log)

They?

Unhoney Jawaab Diya Teen Sow Ya Teen Sow-300 Key Lagbhag.”

Muttafaque Alayh,

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1309, 1310, Raqam-3379, 3380, 5316, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1783, Raqam-2279, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/596, Raqam-3631,

of 264

Malik Al-Muwatta, 01/32, Raqam-62, Shafi‘i Al-Musnad, 01/15, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/132, Raqam-12370, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/193,

Raqam-878, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/316, Raqam-31724.]

22. “Hazrat Abdullah (Bin Mas‟ood) RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Hum To Mo‟jizat Ko Barkat

Shumaar Kartey They Tum Unhey Khauf Dilaaney Shumaar Kartey Ho.

Hum Aik Safar Mey Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Saath Ke Paani Ki

Kami Ho Gayi.


Kuchh Bacha Huwa Paani Ley Aawo.

Logon Ney Aik Bartan Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Mey Pesh Kiya, Jis

Mey Thora Sa Paani Tha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Apna Dstey Aqdas Us Bartan Mey Daala Aur Farmaya :

Paak Barkat Waaley Paani Ki Taraf Aawo Aur Barkat Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Sey Hey.

Mein Ney Deykha Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Wa Wa Sallam Ki Mubarak

Ungaliyon Sey (Chashmey Ki Tarah) Paani Ubal Raha Tha.

Is Key Alaawa Hum Khaana Khaatey Waqt Khaaney Sey Tasbeeh Ki Aawaaz Suna Kartey They.”

بخاري رواه ترمذي ال .وال


– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1312, Raqam-3386, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/597, Raqam-3633, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/460, Raqam-4393,

Ibn Khuzaymah As-Shahih, 01/102, Raqam-204, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/28, Raqam-29, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/316, Raqam-31722,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 04/301, Raqam-1978, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 04/384, Raqam-4501, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 09/253, Raqam-5372,

Shashi Al-Musnad, 01/358, Raqam-346, Lalka‘i I‘tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 04/803, Raqam-1479, Aboo Mahasin Mu‘tasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 01/08,

Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/272.]

23. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmatey Hain Ke Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Mey Kuchh Khajoorey Le Kar Haazir Huwa Aur Arz

Kiya Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam!

In Mey Allah Ta‟ala Sey Barkat Ki Duaa Farmaye.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Unhey Ikat‟tha Kiya Aur Merey Liye Un

Mey Dua-E-Barkat Farmayi.

Phir Mujhey Farmaya :

Inhey Ley Lo Aur Apney Us Toshaadaan Mey Rakh Do Aur Jab Inhey Leyna Chaaho To Apna Haath Us Mey Daal

Kar Ley Liya Karo Usey Jhaarna Nahin, So Mein Un Mein Ney Un Mey Sey Itney-Itney (Ya‟ni Kai) Wasak(Aik

Wasak Do Sow Chaalis-240 Kilo Gram Key Baraabar Hota Hey) Khajoorey Allah Ta‟ala Key Raastey Mey Kharch

Ki Hum Khud Us Mey Sey Khaatey Aur Doosaron Ko Bhi Khilatey Kabhi Woh Toshaadaan Meri Kamar Sey Juda

Na Huwa (Ya‟ni Khajoorey Khatm Na Huwi) Yahan Tak Ke Jis Din Hazrat Usman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Shaheed Huwey To Us Woh Mujh Sey Kahin Gir Gaya.”

ترمذي رواه ن وأحمد ال بان واب .ح


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/685, Raqam-3839, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/352, Raqam-8613, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/467, Raqam-6532,

Ibn Rahuyah Al-Musnad, 01/75, Raqam-03, Haythami Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/527, Raqam-215, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 06/117,

Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 02/231, Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra, 02/85.]

24. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmatey Hain Ke Aik Ansari Aurat Ney Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Mey Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Kya Mein Aap Key Tashreef Farma Honey Key Liye Koi Cheez Na Banwa Doo‟n, Kyun Ke Meyra Ghulam Barha‟i

of 264

Hey?


Agar Tum Chaao To (Banwa Do) Us Aurat Ney Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Liye

Aik Mimbar Banwa Diya Jum‟a Ka Din Aaya To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Wa

Sallam Usee Mimbar Par Tashreef Farma Huwey Jo Taiyaar Kiya Gaya Tha Lekin (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Wa Sallam Key Tashreef Rakhney Ki Wazah Sey) Khajoor Ka Woh Tana Jis Sey Teyk

Laga Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Wa Sallam Khutba Irshad Farmatey They Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key (Hijro Firaak Mey) Chilla Kar Ro Para Yahan Tak Ke Fatney

Key Qareeb Ho Para Yeh Deykh Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Alaihi Alaihi Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Sey Utar Aaye Aur Khajoor Key Sutoon Ko Galey Sey Laga Liya.

Sutoon Us Bachchey Ki Tarah Roney Laga, Jisey Thapki Dey Kar Chup Karaya Jaata Hey Yahan Tak Ke Usey

Sukoon Aa Gaya.”

بخاري رواه ترمذي ال ساءي وال ن ن وال .ماجه، واب


– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 02/378, Raqam-1989, & 03/1314, Raqam-3391, 3392, & 01/172, Raqam-438, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/594, Raqam-3627,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/102, Raqam-1396, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/454, Raqam-1414, 1417, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/226,

Darimi As-Sunan, 01/23, Raqam-42, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Shahih, 03/139, Raqam-1776, 1777, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 03/186, Raqam-5253,

Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/48, 43, Raqam-6506, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 06/114, Raqam-3384.]

25. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmatey Hain Ke Hudaybiya Key Din Logon Ko

Pyaas Lagi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Samney Paani Ki Aik

Chhaagal (Mitti Ka Bartan Jis Mey Musafir Paani Bhartey Hain) Rakhi Huwi Thi Aap SallAllahu SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Us Sey Wuzoo Farmaya.

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Taraf Jhaptey To Aa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi


Tumhey Kya Huwa Hey, Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ney Arz Kiya :


Hamarey Paas Na Wuzoo Key Liye Paani Hey Na Peeney Liye Sirf Yahi Paani Hey Jo Aap Key Samney Rakha Hey.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney (Yeh Sun Kar) Mubarak Haath

Chhaagal Key Andar Rakha To Fauran Chasmon Ki Paani Ungaliyon Key Darmiyan Sey Joshe Maar Kar Nikalney

Laga Chunanchey Hum Sab Ney (Khoob Paani) Piya Aur Wuzoo Bhi Kar Liya (Saalim Raawi Kehtey Hain) Mein

Ney Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Poochha :

Us Waqt Aap Kitney Aadami They?

Unhoney Kaha :

Agar Hum Aik Laakh Bhi Hotey Tab Bhi Woh Paani Hum Sab Key Liye Kaafi Ho Jaata Jab Ke Hum To Pandrh

Sow They.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1310, Raqam-3383, & 04/1526, Raqam-3921, 3923, & 05/2135, Raqam-5316, & 04/1831, Raqam-4560, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 03/329, Raqam-14562, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Shahih, 01/65, Raqam-125, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/480, Raqam-6542, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/21,

Raqam-27, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 04/82, Raqam-2107, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/272, Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/29, Raqam-82.]

26. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmatey Hain Ke (Aik Martaba) Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Zamana-E-Mubarak Mey Sooraj Grahan Huwa Aur Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Namaze Kusoof Parhayi.

Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ney Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam!

Hum Ney Deykha Ke Aap Ney Apni Jagah Par Kharey-Kharey Koi Cheez Pakari Phir Hum Ney Deykha Ke Aap

of 264

Kisi Kadr Peechhey Hat Gaye Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Ney Ney

Farmaya :

Mujhey Jannat Nazar Aayi Thi Mein Ney Us Sey Aik Khoosha (Guchchha) Pakar Liya Agar Usey Tor Leyta To Tum

Rehti Duniya Tak Usey Khaatey Rehtey (Aur Woh Khatm Na Hota).”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari Bukhari, 01/261, Raqam-715, & 01/357, Raqam-1004, & 05/1994, Raqam-4901, Muslim As-Shahih, 02/627, Raqam-904, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/147,

Raqam-1493, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/578, Raqam-1878, Malik Al-Muwatta, 01/186, Raqam-445, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/298, Raqam-2711,

3374, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 07/73, Raqam-2832, 2853, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 03/98, Raqam-4925, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/321, Raqam-6096,

Shafi‘i As-Sunan-ul-Mathurah, 01/140, Raqam-47.]

27. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Aik Shakhs Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmate Aqdas Mey Haazir Huwa.

Aap SallAllahu SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Madina Munawwara Mey Jum‟a Key Khutba Irshad

Farma Rahey They.

Us Ney Arz Kiya (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!) Baarish Na Honey Key Ba‟is Qahat Par Gaya Hey, Lihaaza Apney Rab Sey

Baarish Maangiye, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Aasmaan Ki Taraf Nigaah Uthaayi

Aur Hamey Koi Baadal Nazar Nahin Aa Raha Tha.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Baarish Maangi To Fauran Baadalon Key Tukarey Aa Kar

Aapas Mey Milney Lagey Phir Baarish Honey Lagi Yahan Tak Ke Madina Munawwara Ki Galiya‟n Beh Nikali Aur

Baarish Baraabar Agley Jumey Tak Hota Rahi.

Phir Vahi Ya Dusara Shakhs Khara Huwa Aur Arz Kiya Jab Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Khutba Irshad Farma Rahey They (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!) Hum To Garq Honey Lagey Apney Rab

Sey Duaa Keejiye Key Is Baarish Ko Hum Sey Rok Dey.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Muskuraaye Aur Duaa Ki :

Aye Allah!

Hamarey Ird Gird Barsa Aur Hamarey Upar Na Barsa Aisa Do² Ya Teen³ Martaba Farmaya, So Baadal Chhtney

Lagey, Madina Munawwara Key Daaye-Baaye Jaanib Jaaney Lagey Chunaanchey Hamarey Ird-Gird (Khetiyon

Aur Fasalon Par) Baarish Honey Lagi.

Hamarey Upar Band Ho Gayi Yoo‟n Hee Allah Ta‟ala Apney Nabi Ki Barkat Aur Un Ki Qubooliyate Duaa

Dikhaata Hey.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 05/2261, Raqam-5742, & 05/2335, Raqam-5982, & 01/315, Raqam-891, & 01/343, Raqam-967, & 01/344, Raqam-968, & 01/346, Raqam-

974, & 01/349, Raqam-986, & 03/1313, Raqam-3389, Muslim As-Shahih, 02/612, 614, Raqam-897, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 01/304, Raqam-1174,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 03/159, 166, Raqam-1515, 1517, 1527, 1528, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/404, Raqam-1269, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/558, Raqam-1818,

Ibn Jarud Al-Muntaqi, 01/75, Raqam-256, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Shahih, 02/338, Raqam-1423, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 03/272, Raqam-992, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-

Musannaf, 03/92, Raqam-4911, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/104, Raqam-12038, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 03/221, Raqam-5630, Ibn Abi Shaybah

Al-Musannaf, 06/28, Raqam-29225, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 01/321, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/187, Raqam-592, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir,

10/285, Raqam-10673, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 06/82, Raqam-3334.]

28. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Chaand Key Do² Tukarey

Honey Ka Waaqiya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Zamana-E-Mubarak

Mey Pesh Aaya.

Aik Tukara Pahaar Mey Chhup Gaya Aur Aik Tukara Upar Tha To Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi


Aye Allah Too Gawaah Rehna.”

Muttafaque Alayh

of 264

“Aur Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Marwi Hey Ke Ahle Makka Ney Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Wa Sallam Sey Mo‟jiza Dikhaaney Ka Mutaalba Kiya To Aap

SallAllahu SallAllahu SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Alaihi Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Unhey Do² Martaba

Chaand Key Do² Tukarey Kar Key Dikhaye.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1330, Raqam-3437, 3439, & 04/1843, Raqam-4583, 4587, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/2158, 2159, Raqam-2800, 2801, Tirmidhi As-Sunan,

05/398, Raqam-3285, 3289, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/476, Raqam-1552, 1553, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/377, Raqam-3583, 3924, 4360,

Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 04/420, Raqam-6495, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/513, Raqam-3758, 3761, ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلص : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلصملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Bazzar Al-

Musnad, 05/202, Raqam-1801, 1802, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 05/306, Raqam-2929, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 02/132, Raqam-1559, 1561, Tayalisi Al-

Musnad, 01/37, Raqam-280, Shashi Al-Musnad, 01/402, Raqam-404.]

29. “Aboo Tufail Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key

Zamaney Mey Aik Larka Paida Huwey Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ki Bargah Mey Laaya Gaya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Usey Us Key Chehrey Sey

Pakra Aur Usey Duaa Dee Aur Us Ka Yeh Asar Huwa Us Ki Peshaani Par Khaas Taur Par Baal Ugey Jo Tamam

Baalon Sey Mumtaaz They Woh Larka Juwaan Huwa Aur Khawaarij Ka Zamaana Aaya To Usey Muhabbat Ho

Gayi. (Ya‟ani Khawaarij Ki Girveedah Ho Gaya)

Usi Waqt Woh Baal Jo Dastey Mubarak Ka Asar They Jhar Gaye Us Key Baap Ney Jo Yeh Haal Dekha Usey Qaid

Kar Diya Ke Kahin Un Mey Mila Na Jaaye.

Aboo Tufail Kehtey Hain Ke Hum Log Us Key Paas Gaye Aur Usey Waazon Naseehat Ki Aur Kaha :

Dekho, Tum Jab Un Logon Ki Taraf Ma‟il Huwey To Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki

Duaa Ki Barkat Tumhari Peshaani Sey Jaati Rahi Gharaz Jab Tak Us Shakhs Ney Un Ki Raay Sey Ruzooa Na Kiya

Hum Us Key Paas Sey Hatey Nahin.

Phir Jab Khawaarij Ki Muhabbat Us Key Dil Sey Nikal Gayi To Allah Ta‟ala Ney Dobaara Us Ki Peshaani Mey

Woh Mubarak Baal Lauta Diye To Us Ney Un Key Aqa‟id Sey Sachchi Tauba Kar Lee.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/456, Raqam-23856, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/556, Raqam-37904, Asbahani Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/174,

Raqam-220, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‟id, 06/243, & 10/275, ال أحمد رواه : ول بران ط ه وال لى رجال ورجال ن ع د اب د ز ك، ول ,Asqalani Al-Ishabah, 05/359 وث

Raqam-6972.]

30. Hazrat Abdullah bin Aateeq Razi Allah Anhu farmate hai ki maine Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se

Abu Rafe ka pair tootne ka kissa bayaan kiya to Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne irshad farmaya apna toota

hua pair bichao to Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne is per apna daste Khudrat phera to jaisa pehla tha bilkul

waise he hogaya jaise is me kami aaye he na the

Bukhari j=2,s=577.

31. Hazrate Anas Razi Allah Anhu se marwi hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam janab Zianab Razi Allah

Anha se nikah k nooshe the to mere walida Umme sulaim ne Khajoor,ghee aur paneer ka halwa banaya aur ek

bartan me rak kar mujse kaha ki Anas is ko Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat me lejao aur arz karo

YA RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ye mere maa ne aap ki khidmat me thoda sa hadiya bheja hai

aur unhone aap ko Salaam arz kiya hai chunache me gaya aur aise he arz kiya,Huzoor ne irshad farmaya ise rakh

do aur hamare paas fulah fulah ko lao,jis ka Huzoor ne naam liya aur unhe bhi jo tumko mile yaha tak ki jab me

wapis lauta to Huzoor ka ghar bhar chukka tha,Hazrat Anas se poocha gaya ki kitne tadaad the unhone farmaya

kariban teenso 300 loog the ,phir maine Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko dekha aap ne halwe per haath rak kar

kuch pade jo Allah ne chaha,phir Huzoor das das ko bulane lage wah is me se khane lage,Huzoor inse farmate the

Allah ka naam lekar har shaqs apne saamne se khaye,jab sab ne kha liya to Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne

mujse farmaya Ye Anas is ko utao jab maine dekha to mujh ko maloom nahi ki jab rakha tha tab zeyada tha ya jab

utaya tab zeyada hai.

of 264

Bukhari j=2,Kitaab ul nikah,baab hadiya lil uroos s=775,Muslim j=1,Bab jiwaze Zainab lil uroos s=461.

32. Hazrate Anas Razi Allah anhu farmate hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam makhame jorah me the ki aap

ki khidmat me ek bartan me pani laaya gaya to Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne apna haath bartan me daal diya

to aap ki unglio k darmiyaan se pani phoot pada yaha tak ki poori kaum ne is se wazu kar liya,Hazrate Anas se

Hazrate Khatada Razi Allah Anhu ne poocha aap kitne loog the to aap ne jawaab diya teen so300 ya teen so k

khareeb.

Bukhari j=1,s=504,Muslim j=2,s=245.

33. Hazrate Anas Razi Allah anhu se riwayat hai ki Hazrate Abu Talha mere walid ne mere walida Umme sulaim

Razi Allah Anha se farmaya ki maine Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki awaaz me kamzoori mehsoos ki

hai,aap ne khana tanawul nahi farmaya hai to kya tumhare paas khane ki koi cheez hai unhone kaha ha,aur chand

jau ki rotia nikaal laye,phir ek dupatta nikala aur is k pallo me rotia lapaid de,phir rotia muj ko dekar iska ek pallo

mujko uda diya aur mujko Huzoor sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat me bhej diya,jab me Huzoor ki khidmat

me hazir hua to dekha ki Huzoor kuch logo k darmiyaan tashreef farma hai,me in k paas jakar khada hogaya to

mujse huzoor ne poocha kya tum ko Abu talha ne bheja hai?maine arz kiya ha,kya khana dekar bheja hai?maine arz

kiya ha,Huzoor ne apne saathio se farmaya sab chalo aur sab chal pade,main bhi in k aage chal kar Hazrat Abu

Talha k paas aaya to maine inko bataya ki Huzoor Sab logo ko lekar aa rahe hai,to unhone apne biwi Umme Sulaim

se kaha sab logo lekar aarahe hai aur hamare paas ink khilane ko nahi hai,to Hazrate Umme sulaim ne kaha Allah

wa Rasool Behter jaanta hai,phir Abu talha Huzoor k isteqbaal k liye nikal pade,yaha tak ki huzoor k saath ho

liye,Huzoor ne Abu Talha ko saath liya aur in k ghar tashreef laaye,phir Huzoor ne umme Sulaim se farmaya ki jo

kuch tumhare paas hai le aao,unhone wahi rotia hazire khidmat karde phir RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam ne in k tokde tukde karne ka hukm diya,aur Umme Sulaim ne salan ki jagah kuppi se saara ghee nikaal

liya,phir Huzoor ne is khane per kuch pada jo khuda ne chaha,phir farmaya 10 aadmio ko khane k liye bulao,jab

unhone khoob sair hokar kha liya aur wah chale gaye to Huzoor ne farmaya 10 aadmio ko khane k liye aur bula

lo,chunache wah bhi sair hokar chale gaye to farmaya 10 ko bula lao,Hazrate Anas kehte hai ki ise tarah poore

logo tanawul farma liya aur wah 70 ya 80 aadmi the.

Bukhari j=1,s=505.

34. Hazrate Abdul rehmaan ibne Abi Baqr farmate hai ki hum ek martaba huzoor k saath 130 loog safar me

the,raaste me humko bhook lage,Huzoor ne farmaya kyu tum se kisi paas khana hai?us waqt ek aadmi k paas ek sao

aata tha,ise gaund‟liya gaya ,utne ek aadmi bakria haakte hue aaya,Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne usse

farmaya bichoge ya yu he dedoge?isne kaha bichunga,phir aap ne isse ek bakri khareed le aur ise zibah kiya,phir is

ki kaleji bhoon‟ne ka hukm diya ,khuda ki khasam 130 loogo ko is kaleje se hissa mila,jo hazir the unhe dediya gaye

jo gayab the un ka hissa rakh diya gaya,phir bakri k ghust ko khunde me nikala gaya phir ham sab ne khoob pait

bhar kar kha liya,aur do kundo me bach bhi gaya jo humne ounto per laat‟le.

Bukhari j=1,s=356,295,Bukhari j=2,s=811.

35. Hazrate Rabiya salami Razi Allah anhu kehte hai ki me Raat ko Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat

tha,maine Huzoor ko wazu k liye pani aur digar samane zarurat pesh kiya to Huzoor ne farmaya jo chaho maang

lo,maine arz kiya Huzoor jannat maangta hu aur usse me aak ka saath ,Huzoor ne farmaya is k ilawa aur bhi kuch

maangna hai?Maine arz kiya huzoor yahe chahiye,Huzoor ne farmaya ja tujhe jannat aata karta hu aur jannat me

mere saath aur farmaya sajdo se apne nafs ki isla karle aur mere madad kar.

[Hazrate Rabiya salami Razi Allah anhu se Huzoor sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka ye farmana ki jo chaha

maanglo,aur phir in ka Huzoor se jannat maangna aur Huzoor ka ye na farmana ki mere bas ki baat nahi balki

khuda se maanglo is se pata chalta hai ki Allah ta‟ala ne Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko mailke jannat

of 264

bana diya hai aur ye farmana ki sajde zyada kiya karo,iska matlab ye hai ki jannat k wade per gafil hokar bait jana

munasib nahi,balki ibadat bhi karte raho]

Muslim j=1,S=83.

36. Hazrat Anas ibne Malik Razi Allah Anhu Se marwi hai ki ek din madine shareef me khatra mehsoos hua to

Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam Hazrat Abu Talha Razi Allah Anhu k ghode per sawaar hokar nikle,ye ghoda

bahout he sust raftaar tha,jab aap wapas tashreef laye to farmaya humne tumhare ghode ko dariya ki tarah teez

raftaar paaya,Rawi kehte hai ki phir wah ghoda is khadar teez raftaar hogaya ki koi ghoda isse aage nahi ja sakta

tha.

Bukhari j=1,S=401.

37. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmatey Hain Ke Hudaybiya Key Din Logon Ko

Pyaas Lagi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Samney Paani Ki Aik

Chhaagal (Mitti Ka Bartan Jis Mey Musafir Paani Bhartey Hain) Rakhi Huwi Thi Aap SallAllahu SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Us Sey Wuzoo Farmaya.

Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Taraf Jhaptey To Aa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi


Tumhey Kya Huwa Hey, Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ney Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Hamarey Paas Na Wuzoo Key Liye Paani Hey Na Peeney Liye Sirf Yahi Paani Hey Jo Aap Key Samney Rakha Hey.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney (Yeh Sun Kar) Mubarak Haath

Chhaagal Key Andar Rakha To Fauran Chasmon Ki Paani Ungaliyon Key Darmiyan Sey Joshe Maar Kar Nikalney

Laga Chunanchey Hum Sab Ney (Khoob Paani) Piya Aur Wuzoo Bhi Kar Liya (Saalim Raawi Kehtey Hain) Mein

Ney Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Poochha :

Us Waqt Aap Kitney Aadami They?

Unhoney Kaha :

Agar Hum Aik Laakh Bhi Hotey Tab Bhi Woh Paani Hum Sab Key Liye Kaafi Ho Jaata Jab Ke Hum To Pandrh

Sow They.”

–[Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1310, Raqam-3383, & 04/1526, Raqam-3921, 3923, & 05/2135, Raqam-5316, & 04/1831, Raqam-4560, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 03/329, Raqam-14562, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Shahih, 01/65, Raqam-125, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/480, Raqam-6542, Darimi As-Sunan, 01/21,

Raqam-27, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 04/82, Raqam-2107, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/272, Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/29, Raqam-82]

49.HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM A'LAL'LAHU'ALAIHI'WASALLAM

KE ISHQ ME SAHABAH KI KAIFIYAAT KA BAYAAN:

1)HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam bani amr bin auf ke haan tashreef legaye taaky unke kisi

tanazae [jhagda ya iktelaaf] ki sulha [compromise] karadain. Itne me namaz ka waqt hogaya. Moazzin Hazrat

Abu‟bakar siddeeq razi'ALLAHU'anhu ke paas aya aur kaha agar aap logon ko namaz padhadain to main aqamat

kehdu? Unhu ne fmaya: han! Pas Hazrat Abu‟bakr Siddeeq razi'ALLAHU'anhu namaz padhane lage. To isi

dauraan HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam tashreef le aye aur loog abhi namaz me thy phir

HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam safon me dakhil hote huwe pehli saf me ja khade huwe.

Logon ne taali ki aawaaz se Hazrat Abu‟bakr razi'ALLAHU'anhu ko mutawajjah karna chaha. Magar kyon ke

Hazrat Abu‟bakr razi'ALLAHU'anhu anhu halat-e-namaz me idhar udhar tawajjoh nahi na karte thy isliye unhone

tawajjoh na ki phir jab logon ne zor se taliyan bajayi to wo mutawajjoh huwe aur HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM

sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ko dekha. HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ne unhe (Hazrat

Abu‟bakr razi'ALLAHU'anhu ko) isharah farmaya keh apni jagah par khade raho. Hazrat Abu‟bakr

razi'ALLAHU'anhu ne apne donon hath buland kiye aur ALLAH rabbul‟izzat ki hamd bayaan ki aur ALLAH ke

RASOOL-E-MUKARRAM sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihiwasallam ne unhe jo namaz padhate rehne ka jo hokum farmaya tha

of 264

uspar ALLAH ka shukar adaa kiya. Phir Hazrat Abu‟bakr razi'ALLAHU'anhu pichy hate aur saf me milgaye.

HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam agy tashreef laye aur namaz padhai. Jab AAP

sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihi‟wasallam namaaz se farig huwe to idhar mutawajjoh huwe aur farmaya: ay Abu‟bakr! Jab maine

tumhe hokum diya tha to kis cheez ne tumhe apni jagah par qayem rehne se mana kia? Hazrat Abu‟bakr

razi'ALLAHU'anhu ne arz kia: Abu Quhafa ke bête ki kya majaal ke RASOOL‟ALLAH sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihi‟wasallam

ke agy khada hokar namaz padhaye.

Buqari fis‘saheeh, kitaul‘azaan, h.no: 603 – Muslim fis‘saheeh, kitaabus‘salaat, h.no:421

2)Hazrat Anas razi'ALLAHU'anhu farmate hai: HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ke marz-e-

wisaal [aapke parda farmajane se pehle jo tabiyyat bashari taqaze ki wajah se kharaab hoi] me Hazrat Abu‟bakr

siddeeq razi'ALLAHU'anhu logon ko namaz padhate thy. Chunache peer ki din loog saf banaye namaaz adaa

karrahe thy ke itne me HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ne hujra-e-mubarak [kamraa] ka

parda uthaya aur khade khade hame dekhne lage is waqt HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ka

chahera anwaar-e-quraan ke auraaq [pages] ki tarha maloom hota tha. Jama‟at ko dekh kar AAP

sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihiwasallam muskurae, AAP ke deedaar-e-pranwaar ki khushi me khareeb tha ke hum namazain tod

de. Hazrat ABU‟bakr razi'ALLAHU'anhu ko khayaal hua shayad HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM

sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam namaz me tashreef larahe hai. Isliye unhone adiyon ke bal pichy hat kar saf me miljana

chaha. Lekin HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ne hame ishara farmaya ke namaaz poori karo,

phir AAP sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihi‟wasallam ne parda giradiyaa aur isi rooz HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM

sa'lal'lahu'alaihi'wasallam ka wisaale Mubarak hogaya.. [kahin khayaal na aye ke ye wo namaaz thi jab sahabah ne

namaaz nahi sikhi thi.. aakhri 12 rabbi-ul-awwal ki ye namaaz hai jab AQA alaihissalam ne parda farmaya. Aur

AQA laihissalam ka hujrae Mubarak ko deekhne ke liye namaazi ko qible se munh phairna padhta thaa… pata

chala sahabah namaaz me bhi AQA alaihissalam ke didaar ke liye machalte rehte].

Buqari fis‘saheeh , kitabul‘azaan, h.no: 648 – Muslim fis‘saheeh, kitab‘ussalaat, h.no: 419.

3) Gaswaye badr me Allah ta‟ala ne farishto ko bheja madad k liye ,quran e maseej me maujood hai farishte

tumhara kaam ladna nahe hai aur maine tumhe ladne marne k liye paida nahi kiya tha tum to tasbeh ,takbeer wale

loog ho,tum sirf mere ibadat karte ho,aur dusre wo kaam karte hai jo me hukm deta ho,to tumhara kaam talware

pakadna,ladna, jhagadna,jung‟ge karna nahi tha,tumhe to pehle din he keh diya tha khoon bahana in logo ka kaam

hai tum to tasbeh waale loog hai “magar aaj yaar k ghulamo ne yaar se arz kiya hai ki darr lag raha hai to huzoor

ne farma diya hai farishto ko bhej raha hu “to aaj apna nizaam badal raha hu jao talware pakado yaar ne kaha to

farishte jung me aagaye ,yaha tak ki jung jeete gaye,lade to sahaba ne unki talwaro se gardane kat te the to jung

jeete gaye ,jung e badr khatam hogaye islaam jeet gaya khuffaar ka lash kar haar gaya,us k baad namaaz ka waqt

aagaya maidaane badr me se jakar namaaz padaye,to namaaz padana shuru ki jibrail e ameen alaihis salaam

farishto k sardaar hai,unhone soancha k jis maqsad k liye aaye the wo to poora hogaya aur wo the jung aur jung

musalmaano ne jeet le aur maqsad poora hogaya ab to hamara koi kaam hai nahi ,to saare farishto ko ehkhat‟ta

kar k to jibrail alaihis salaam ne dekha ki Aaqa alaihis salaam to namaaz me masgool hogaye aur maqsad poora

hogaya aur hum wapis chale jaye jibrale ameen farishto ko lekar allah k huzoor wapis chale gaye to aasmano ki

taraf nikle aur wapis chale gaye kaam poora hogaya ,aasmaano k khareeb pahuche hukm hua khabar daar

aasmano k darwaze nahi khole jaaye ,kyu?jibrail saare farishto ka lash kar lekar mere Mustafa se bagair ijazat

lekar aaraha hai ,jibraile ameen palat aaye ghude per sawaar the Aaqa alihis salaam namaaz pada rahe the,to

aaqa ki taraf saamne se aaye aur muskuraye[muskurane ki yahe alamat the ki huzoor maine to soancha ijazat lene

ki zarurat nahi per rab ne aasmane kayenaat me dakhile nahi de wapis bhej diya ye jibrail jis mehboob k liye bheja

tha tumne usse ijazat he nahi le, warna maine to yahe se fatha de sakta tha uski khatir bheja tha to is khayaal se

muskuraye ki AAQA ijazat de‟de maaf farmadijiye]

To Aaqa a.s ne bhi halite namaaz me jibraile amen ko dekh kar muskura pade [aur in ka muskurana ye

bata raha tha ki ab pata chal gaya na,ab to maloom hogaya na mera muqaam o martaba, ye raazo niyaas ki baat

of 264

the to exchange hogaya smile,muskurahat]to namaaze fagir hogaye sahaba ikraam jo peeche namaaz pad rahe hai

unhone poocha aaqa aaj namaaz me aap muskura kyu rahe the?

Imam aage hota hai,aur musalle peeche hote hai,aur nigah neeche hote hai,aur imam k chehre ko nahi

takte koi,isse maloom hota hai ki sahaba ikraam halite namaaz AAQA Sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko takha[dekha]

karte the tabhi suwaal kiya ki aap namaaz me kyu muskura rahe the,to aaqa ne jawaab diya ki jibrile ameen aaye

the aur wo mujhe dekh kar muskura rahe the isliye me bhi unhe dekh kar muskura diya.

Musnade abu yala ki riwayat hai j=4,h=2060

4)Hazrat anas bin malik razi‟ALLAHU‟anhu bayaan karte hain ke jab Jang-e-uhad ka din tha to Madine wale Saqt

mushkil aur pareshani me phansgaye thy, kyon ke unhon ne galat fehmi aur munafiqeen ki afwahain sunkar samjha

ke MUHAMMED MUSTAFA sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihi‟wasallam ko (Maaz‟ALLAH) shaheed kardiya gaya hai, yahan tak

ke Madina-e-munawwarah me cheenq wa pukaar karne wali aurton ki kaseer tadaad jama hogai, yahan tak ke

ansaar (madine me pehle se rehne wale) ki 1 aurat kamar bandhe huwe baher nikli aur apne baap, showhar, bhai ki

lashon ke paas se guzri. Hadees bayaan karne wale sahabi kehte hain ke main nahi janta ke wo sabse pehle kisse

milin, par jab unme se aakhri shaqs ke pass se guzri to poochne lagi ke yeh koun hai? Logon ne kaha ke ye tumhare

baap ki laash hai ye tumhare showhar ki laash hai aur ye tumhare bête ki laash hai..

Wo kehne lagi: ke mujhe sirf ye batao ke RASOOLULLAH sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihi‟wasallam kyse hai?

Loog kehne lage: wo tumhare saamne tashreef farma hai. Yahan tak ke usy AQA alaihissalam tak pohnchaya gaya,

usne HUZOOR sal‟lal‟lahu‟alaihiwasallam ke kurta-e-mubarak ka pallo pakadliya aur phir arz karne lagi: YA

RASOOLULLAH mere maa baap aap par qurbaan ho, jab aap kisi nuqsaan se mehfoz hai to mujhe aur kisi ki

parwaah nahi. Yani aap salamat hai to subkuch salamat hai.

(Tabrani fi mujamul ausat, hadees number: 7499 – Abu nuaaim : 332)

5)Hazrat muswar bin mukharrama aur marwaan razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai arwa bin masood jab

baargahe risalat me aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam me khuffar ka wakeel ban kar aaya to sahabe e kiraam razi

allahu ta‟ala anhu k mamulaate taseem e Mustafa sallalalahu alaihi wasallam ko dekh raha k jab bhi aap sallallahu

alaihi wasallam apna lu‟abe dehen pekhte to koi na koi sahabi apne haath me leleta jise wo apne chehre aur badan

per mal leta tha jab aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam kisi baath ka hukm dete hai to is ki fauran tameel ki jaate the jab

aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam wazu farmate hai to loog aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam k istimaal shuda pani ko

hasil karne k liye ek dosre per tood padte the aur ek dosre per sabakhat lejane ki koshish karte the har ek ki koshish

hote the k ye pani me hasil karu jab aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam guftagu farmate hai to sahabe ikraam apne

awwazo ko aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam k saamne past rakte the aur intehaye tazeem k ba‟as aap sallalahu alaihi

wasallam ki taraf nazar jamah kar nahi dekhte the is k baad arwa apne sathi o ki taraf laut gaya aur in se kehne

laga aye khaum allah rabbul izzat ki khassam me bade bade azeem o shaan baadshaho k darbaro me wafat lekar

gaya ho me khaiser o kisra aur najjashi jaise baadsha ho k darbaaro me hazir hua hu lekin khuda ki khassam

maine koi aisa baadshah nahi dekha k is k darbaare is ki is tarah tazeem karte ho jaise muhammed sallallahu alaihi

wasallam k sahaba e ikram muhammed sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki tazaeem karte hai khuda ki khassam jab wo

thukte hai to un ka lu‟abe dehen kisi na kisi shaqs ki hatele per girta hai jise wo apne chehre aur badan per mal‟leta

hai jab wo koi hokum dete hai to fauran is hokum ki tameel hote jab wo wazu farmate hai to yu mehsoos hone lagta

hai loog wazu ka istimaal shuda pani hasil karne k liye ek dosre k saath ladne marne per aamada hojayinge wo inki

baargha me apne awwzo ko past rakhte hai aur tazeem k baas wo in ki taraf ankh bhar kar dekh nahi sakte.

REFRENCE:-Bukhari fis sahih kitaab ut shuroot,ahmed bin hambal fis musnand,ibne hibban fis sahih,tabrani fil maujumul kubra,behaqqe fi sunan ul kubra.

6)Hazrat Umar e Farooq Razi Allah Anhu ne dua farmaye YA ALLAH to mujhe shahadat ki maut aata farma aur

mere shahadat tere mehboob k sheher Madine Shareef me aata farma.

Bukhari j=2,s=253

of 264

50.Azmate Mustafa Quran se

1.1) Shaane Mahboobiyyat

ALLAH Rabbul Aalameen Qur'an-E-Kareem Me Irshad Farmata Hai,

"Beshak ALLAH Aur Uske Farishte Darood Bhejte Hai Us Gaib Batane Waale Nabi Par, Aye

Imaan Waalo Tum Bhi Unpar Durood Aur Khoob Salam Bhejo"

(Al Quran Surah Al Ahzaab Aayat : 56)

Is Me Aik Aur Nukta Yeh Bhi Kaar Farma Hai Ki Madhkoora Poori Aayate Mubaaraka Me Allah Ta‟ala Ne Huzoor

Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Baat Kee Hai Magar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Naam Nahin Liya. Deegar Anbiya‟ Kee Jab Bhi Baat Kee Hai Un Ka Naam Le

Kar Bulaaya Hai. Farmaaya :

الجنة وزوجن أنت اسكن آدم ا “Aye Aadam! Tum Aur Tumhaari Biwi Is Jannat Me Rahaa‟ish Rakkho.”

–

[A l-Baqarah, 02 : 35]

Isi Tarah Hazrat Nooh „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Mukhaatib Kar Ke Farmaaya :

نا بسالم اهبط نوح ا .م “Aye Nooh! Hamaari Taraf Se Salaamti Aur Barakato‟n Ke Saath (Kashti Se) Utar Jaao.”

–

[Hūd, 11 : 48.]

Hazrat Ibrahim „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Naam Liya To Farmaaya :

ناه ؤا صدلت لد إبراهم ا أن وناد الر“Aur Ham Ne Use Nida Dee Ki Aye Ibrahim! Waaqe‟iy Tum Ne Apna Khaab (Kya Khoob) Saccha Kar Dikhaaya.”

–

[Al-Ṣāffāt, 37 : 104_105.]

Hazrat Dawud „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Pukaara To Farmaaya :

.األرض ف خلفة جعلنان إنا داوود ا “Aye Dawud! Be Shak Ham Ne Aap Ko Zameen Me (Apna) Naa‟ib Banaaya.”

–

[Ṣād, 38 : 26.]

Hazrat Isa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Khitaab Kiya To Farmaaya :

ورافعن متوفن إن عسى ا .إل

of 264

“Aye Isa! Be Shak Mein Tumhein Poori Umr Tak Pahoncha Ne Waala Hoo‟n.”

–

[Āli ‗Imrān, 03 : 55.]

Hazrat Zakariyya „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Bulaaya To Farmaaya :

رن إنا زكرا ا .نبش “Ya Zakariyya! Be Shak Hum Tumhein Khush-Khabari Sunaate Hain.”

–

[Maryam, 19 : 07.]

Isi Tarah Jab Hazrat Yahya „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Pukaara To Farmaaya :

ة الكتاب خذ حى ا . بمو“Aye Yahya! (Hamaari) Kitaab (Tawraat) Ko Mazbooti Se Thaame Rakkho.”

–

[Maryam, 19 : 12.]

Madhkoora Baala Chand Mithaalo‟n Se Ma‟loom Huwa Ki Allah Tabaarak Wa-Ta‟ala Ne Deegar Anbiya‟

„Alayhim-us-Salam Ko Jab Bhi Bulaaya To Baraahe Raast Naam Le Kar Bulaaya, Magar Al-Hamd Se Wa-Al-

Naas Tak Poora Qur‟an Gawaah Hai Ki Jab Apne Pyaare Habib SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam

Kee Baari Aa‟i To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Kahi‟n Bhi Aap Ko Naam Le Kar Nahin Bulaaya Mathalan :

وهـذا اتبعوه للذن بإبراهم الناس أولى إن .1 والل آمنوا والذن النب مننالمؤ ول“Be Shak Sab Logo‟n Se Badh Kar Ibrahim Ke Qareb (Aur Haque Daar) To Wohi Log Hain Jinhone Un (Ke Deen)

Kee Pairwi Kee Hai Aur (Woh) Yeh Nabi Aur (Un Par) Imaan Laane Waale Hain, Aur Allah Imaan Waalo‟n Ka

Madadgaar Hai.”

–

[Āl e ‗Imrān, 03 : 68.]

Madhkoora Aayat Me Aik Nabi Ko Jo Jadd-ul-Anbiya‟ Hain Ka Naam Le Kar Pukaara Hai Magar Nabiyye Aakhir-

uz-Zamaa‟n Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ko Naam Le Kar Nahin

Balki Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Keh Kar Pukaara.

Aur Aik Jagah Farmaaya :

أها ا .2 را شاهدا أرسلنان إنا النب ونذرا ومبش“Aye Nabiyye (Mukarram!) Be Shak Ham Ne Aap Ko (Haque Aur Khalq Ka) Mushaahada Kar Ne Walaa Aur

(Husne Aakhirat Kee) Khush-Khabari Dene Waala Aur (Azaabe Aakhirat Ka) Daar Sunaane Waala Bana Kar Bheja

Hai.”

–

[Al-Aḥzāb, 33 : 45.]

سول أها ا .3 ن أنزل ما بلغ الر بن من إل .ر“Aye (Barguzeedah) Rasool! Jo Kuchh Aap Kee Taraf Aap Ke Rabb Kee Jaanib Se Naazil Kiya Gaya Hai (Sab

Logo‟n Ko) Pahoncha Deeji‟e.”

–

[Al-Mā‘idah, 05 : 67.]

of 264

لالمز أها ا .4 م

“Aye Kamli Kee Jhurmut Waale (Habib!)”

–

[Al-Muzammil, 73 : 01.]

المدثر أها ا .5

“Aye Chaadar Odhne Waale (Habib!)”

–

[Al-Muddaththir, 74 : 01.]

Phir Kahi‟n سن (Y ā-Sīn) Aur Kahi‟n طه (Ṭā-Hā) Keh Kar Pukaara. Har Jagah Aur Har Daf‟a Na‟e Alqaab

Iste‟maal Ki‟e Aur Pyaar Bhare Naamo‟n Se Pukaara. Magar Zaati Naam Se Nahin Bulaaya, Jis Se Ma‟loon Huwa

Ki Allah Rabb-ul-Izzat Ne Hamein Apne Pyaare Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee

Ta‟zeem-o-Takreem Aur Adab-o-Ehteraam Kee Ta‟leem Dee Hai, Lehaaza Hamein Chaahiye Ki Ham Jab Bhi Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Naam Le‟n To Badi Mahbbat-o-Aqeedat Aur Adab-o-Ehteraam

Se Liya Kare‟n. Naam SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Se Pehle Sayyidina Mawlaana Mila Kar

Padhe‟n Is Tarah Naaam Kee Barakat Bhi Milegi Aur Naam Alaapne Kee Barakat Bhi Naseeb Hogi.

Aik Nihaayat Hee Aham Baat Jo Is Aayat Mubaaraka Se Saamne Aati Hai. Woh Yeh Hai Ki Kam-o-Besh Aik Laakh

Chaubees Hazaar Anbiya‟ „Alayhim-us-Salam Mab‟ooth Farmaa‟e Ga‟e, Magar Kisi Bhi Nabi Kee Ummat Ko

Apne Nabi Ke Li‟e Durood Bhejne Ka Hukm Nahin Diya Gaya. Yeh Pehla Hukm Hai Jo Ummate Muhammadiyyah

Ko Apne Pyaare Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Par Durood Bhejne Ke Li‟e Diya Gaya Hai.

Allah Ta‟ala Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Kee Rif‟at-o-Bulandi Darajaat Ke Li‟e Khud Bhi

Hama Waqt Durood Bhejta Hai Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ke Ummatiyo‟n Ko Bhi

Aisa Kar Ne Ka Hukm Farmaaya.

Qur‟an Majeed Ke Ba‟d Ab Ahaadithe Nabawiyyah Se Durood-o-Salaam Kee Fazeelat Ujaagar Kee Jaati Hai.

1)Ay Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam Hum‟ne aap k liye aap ki khatir aap ka zikr buland farmaya hai

[Humne aap k liye aap k Aqlaak ka bayaan,aap k mujuzaat ka bayaan,aap k ilm ka bayaan,aap ki riffat ka

bayaan,aap k kamalaat ka bayaan,aap ki shaan ka bayaan,aap ki khoobsoorte ka bayaan,aap ki nabuwat ka bayaan

[ambiya k sardar],aap ki mehraaj ka bayaan humne aap k liye aap he ki khatir har har sheh se buland kar diya]

S=94,Inshirah,A=4.

2)Allah ka ehsaan:-

“Beshak Allah ka bada ehsaan hua musalmano per ke unhe me se ek Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko

bheja jo un per uski aayate padte hai aur unhe paak karte hai aur unhe kitaab ki hikmat sikhate hai aur wo zaroor

isse pehle khulli gumrahe me the.

[Note:-Allah ta‟ala ne kabhi ye nahi kaha ki maine tum per ehsaan kiya namaaz jaise ibadat dekar,roza jaise ibadat

dekar,Hajj jaise ibadat dekar,quran jaise kitaab dekar magar jab apne Mehboob Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko

of 264

bheja to khuda un ki shaan batata hai aur kehta hai ki Allah ne bada ehsaan kiya musalmaano per Rasool

Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam o bhej kar]

S=3,Al-Imran,A=164.

4)Ay Mehboob Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam Beshak Humne tumhe beshumaar khubiya aata farmaye

[Khoobsurte se nawaaza,Ilm ki dulat de,kul Ambiya ka sardar banaya,Maujozaat ki kasrat aata ki,Apna dedaar

karaya Meraj ki raat]

S=108 Al-Kausar,A=1

5)Humne aap ko[Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko] Tamaam aalameen k liye rehmat bana kar bheja hai.

S=21,Ambiya,A=107.

6)[Allah ne Huzoor Nabi e kareem Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko farmaya]aur aap ka rab ankhareeb aap ko itna

kuch dega k aap RAZI hojayo ge.

S=93,Duha,A=5

7)Hum aapka Chand se bhi zeyada chamakta hua chehra aasmaan ki taraf baar baar utta hua dekh rahe hai,to hum

aap ko phairdenge us qible ki taraf jisme Ay Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam aap ki khushi(raza mandi,marzi) hai

[Note:-Allah ko apna Mehboob kitna mehboob hai ki wo apne mehboob k paas jo halite namaaz me the Jibraile

Ameen ko bhej deta hai ye farma kar ki mere mehoob se kehdo ki jis taraf chahe phirja sakta hai aur apna qibla

banale sakte hai,Chahe to namaaz khatam hone k baad bhi wahe bheje ja sakte the lekin aisa nahi aisa lagta hai ki

Allah apne Mehboob intezaar nahi karwana chahta]

S=2,Baqarah,A=144

8)Ya Allah hum aap ki ita‟at karna chahte hai?

To Allah paak farmate hai mere kya ita‟at karoge jao mere mehboob ki ita‟at karlo usme he mere ita‟at hai…….

Jisne Mere Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki itat ki usne Allah ki ita‟at ki

S=4,Nisa,A=80

9)Ay Emaan walo Allah ka hukm mano aur Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka hukm mano aur apne amal batil

na karo.

S=47,Muhammed,A=33

10) To maula hum kis k raaste per chale aur kis ki pairwe hamare liye behtar hoge to Allah paak farmate

hai………Beshak tumhare liye Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki pairwe,unka tarekha behtar hai………..

S=33 Azaab,A=21

11)Pairwe Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki hamare liye behtar hai magar ek baat deyaan se sunlo Allah paak

kya farmate hai,…..ye Emaan walo Allah aur uske Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se aage na bado….[kisi bhi

maamle me aage na badna,Ek sahabi,Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam se pehle qurbani kardiye the unhe nahi

maloom tha ki Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne abhi tak qurbani nahi ki,to un ki qurbani khubool nahi hue to

of 264

unhe farmaya gaya ki phir se qurbani kare mera mehboob karne k baad,aur kisi bhi tarekhe se gumaan bhi na karna

aage badne ka chaye namaaz ho ya zikr ya koi aur cheez]…..aur Allah se daro beshak Allah suntan aur jaanta

hai…………….

S=49,Hujurat,A=1

12)Ye emaan walo apne awaaze unche(buland)na karo Nabi Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki awaaz se aur unhe aise

na bulayo jaise tum ek dusre ko bulate ho,warna tumhare amaal zab karliye jayinge aur tumhe khabar bhi

hogi………..

S=49,Hujurat,A=2

13)Beshak wo jo apne awaaze past(dabate) karte hai Rasool Allah Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k paas wo hai jinka

dil Allah ne parhezgari k liye parak liya hai unke liye bakshish aur bada sawaab hai………..

S=49,Hujuraat,A=3.

14)Beshak jo takleef dete hai Allah aur usk Rasool ko unper Allah ki lanat hai duniya aur aakhirat me aur Allah ne

un k liye zillat ka azaab taiyaar kar rakha hai.

S=33,Ahzab,A=57

15)Ya Allah hum aap k mehboob bande banna chahte hai,to Allah paak farmate hai……….Ay mehboob tum farma

do,ki loogo agar tum Allah ko dost rakhte hu,us k pasan deda bande banna chahte ho to mere farma bardaar

hojao[yani Rasool Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam k],to Allah tumhe apna mehboob bana lega,aur tumhe dost rakhega

aur tumhare gunah baksh dega aur Allah bakshne wala meharbaan hai

S=3,Al imran,A=31.

16)Aur jab bhi kabhi hamara habeeb kuch bolta hai,kuch irshad fermata hai,kuch khitaab karta hai to apni marzi se

nahi bolta,aur jab bhi kabhi wo bolte hai to Allah ki mansha aur marzi k mutabiq bolte hai aur wo wahe bolte jo un

k paas wahe bheje jate hai.

S=53,Najm,A=3,4

17)Beshak humne tumhare liye roshan fathe farma de,taaki Allah tumhare sabab se gunah bakshe tumhare aglo k

aur tumhare pichlo k aur apne animate tum per tamaam kar de aur tumhe seedha rah dekha de

S=48,Fath,A=1,2

18)Wo jo aap tumhare haath per bait karte hai wo to Allah he se bait karte hai [kyu Rasool se bait karna Allah he se

bait karna hai)un k haatho per Allah ka haath hai,to jisne ahad(khasam) todde usne apne bade ahad ko toda aur

jisne poora kiya wo ahad jo usne Allah se kiya tha to bahout jald Allah use bada sawaab dega

S=48,Fath,A=10

19) Ay emaan! walo jab tumhe mere nabi sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam khane k liye ghar bulaye to tum us waqt tak

ghar me dakhil nahi hona jab tak k tumhe andar aane ki ijazat na mil jaaye,aur itni jalde bhi na chale jana k jakar

khana pakne ka intezaar kare,jab tumhe bulaya jaye tabhe jana,jab khana ka chuke to apne apne jagah se ut kar

bina dair kare waha se chale jana aur zeyada dair bait kar unse bate na karna beshak tumhara zeyada dair tak

baitna mere Habeeb ko takleef deta hai aur wo haaya k mare tumse jane ko nahi kehte magar me haq boolne me

nahi sharmata,aur jab tum mere Habeeb sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki Mubarak zauja se kuch pooch to parde me

of 264

rehkar pooch ye aqlaak hai aur tumhare dilo ki pakeezge hai,aur ye halaal nahi k tum me se koi bhi shaqs mere Kisi

Habeeb Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki zauja(pure wives)se nikah karo kyu ki unhe(Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam) ko

takleef hote hai,un k rehte dam tak aur na he aakre waqt tak,beshak ye Allah ki rah me sabse bada gunah hai.

Al quran,Surah Az‘hab,s=33,A=53

20)Ay Meboob Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam!bila shuba aap aqlaaq k bade darje per hai.

S=68,Al qalam,A=4

51.IMAM UL AMBIYA SYEDNA MUHAMMED MUSTAFA

SALLALAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM K MANAKHIB KA BAYAAN

1)Hazrat Abu hurairah Razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai ki Huzoor Nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam

ne farmaya mere ghar aur mere member k darmiyaan ka hissa jannat k baaghao me se ek baagh hai aur mera

member mere house kauser per hai.

REFRENCE:-Bukhari fis sahih kitab ut jumah,muslim fis sahih kitab ul hajj,tirmizi fis sunan,nisai fis sunan al kubra,ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad.

2)Hazrat Mawiya razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai k maine Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam

ko farmate hue suna ALLAH ta‟ala jis k saath bhalaye ka irada farmata hai us ko deen ki samaj boojh ata farma

deta hai aur beshak takseem karne wala me he hu jab ALLAH ta‟ala ata farmata hai.

REFRENCE:- :-Bukhari fis sahih ,muslim fis sahih kitaab us zakaat,tirmizi fis sunan,ibne majah,nisai fis sunan al kubra,ahmed bin hammbal,darmi fis sunan.



Mein Jaame‟ Kalimaat Ke Saath Mab‟oos Kiya Gaya Hoo‟n Aur Ro‟b Ke Saath Meri Madad Kee Gayi Hai Aur Jab

Mein Soya Huwa Tha Us Waqt Meine Khud Ko Dekha Ki Zameen Ke Khazaanon Ki Qunjiyan Mere Liye Laayi

Gayi Aur Mere Haath Me Thama Dee Gayi.”

Muttafaque Alaih

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2654, Raqam-6845, & 03/1087, Raqam-2815, & 06/6573, Raqam-6611, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/371, Raqam-523, Nasa‘i As-Sunan,

06/403, Raqam- 3087, 3089, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra 03/03, Raqam-4295. Ahmad Ibn Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/264, 455, Raqam-7575, 9867.

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/277, Raqam-6363,

4) Hazrat Abu hurairah Razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai ki Huzoor Nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam

ne farmaya mere misaal aur gujizta Ambiya e kiraam ki misaal aise hai jaise kisi ne ek bahout khoobsurat makaan

banaya aur ise khoob araasta kiya lekin ek goshe me ek ent ki jagah chod de loog aakar is makaan ko dekne lage

aur is per tajub ka ishaar karte hue bole yaha ent kyu nahi rakhe gaye Huzoor Nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi

wasallam ne farmaya so me wahe ent hu aur me khatimun nabi‟een hu yani mere baad babe nabuwat band hogaya

hai.

REFRENCE:-Bukhari fis sahih kitab ul munaqib, muslim fis sahih kitaab ul fazail, nisai fis sunan al kubra, ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad, ,ibne hibban fis

sahih.

5) Hazrat Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai k ahle makkah ne Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi

wasallam se maujiza dekhane ka mutaliba kiya to aap sallalahu alaihi wasallam ne inhe do martaba chand k do

tukde kar k dekhaye

REFRENCE:- Bukhari fis sahih kitaab ul munaqib, muslim fis sahih, nisai fis sunan al kubra,tirmizi fis sunan,ahmed bin hammbal,ibne hibban fis sahih,hakim

fil mustadrik.

of 264

6)Hazrat Abdullah bin abbas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu farmate hai k ek martaba Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu

alaihi wasallam k ahde Mubarak me suraj grehen hua aur aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne namaaze tasawuf

padaye sahib e ikraam razi allahu ta‟ala anhu ne arz kiya YA RASOOL ALLAH humne aap ko dekha k aap ne apne

jagah per khade khade koi cheez pakde phir humne dekha k aap kisi khaddar peeche hat gaye Huzoor nabi e kareem

sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya mujhe jannat nazar aaye the maine is me se ek angoor ka ek guccha pakad

liya agar aise tod leta to tum rehte duniya tak is se khate rehte aur wo khatam na hota.

REFRENCE:- Bukhari fis sahih kitaab ul sifat‘ul salaat, muslim fis sahih kitaab ul kassoof, nisai fis sunan al kubra, ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad, ibne

hibban fis sahih, abdur razzak fil musannif,behaqqi fil sunan ul kubra.

7)Hazrat saad bin abi wakhaas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu riwayat karte hai k jung uhad k rooz me Huzoor nabi e

kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam k paas do aise hazraat ko dekha jo aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam k janib se lad

rahe the inhone safaid kapde pehne hua the bade bahadore se aur bar sar pekaar the maine inhe isse pehle dekha

tha na baad me yani wo jibrail aur mikail alahis salaam the.

REFRENCE :- Bukhari fis sahih kitab ul mugazi, muslim fis sahih kitaab ul fazail, ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad,abu nayeem fil dala‘il nabuwa.

8)Hazrat abi bin ka‟ab razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai ki Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne

farmaya qayamat k din ambiya e ikraam alaihis salaam ka imam o khateeb aur shafi hunga aur is per mujhe fakhar

nahi.

REFRENCE:-tirmizi fis sunan kitab ul munaqib,ibne majah fis sunan,ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad,hakim fil mustadarik.

9)Hazrat Mutallib bin abi wadd‟a razi allahu ta‟ala anhu riwayat karte hai k Hazrat Abbas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu

ek martaba Huzoor Nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat me hazir hue wo us waqt kabiro se kuch

nachaas‟ta kalimaat sun k gusse ki halat me the pas waqiye per mut‟lua hokar huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu

alaihi wasallam member per tashreef farma hue aur farmaya me kaun hu?sahabe ikraam ne arz kiya aap per

salamati ho aap RASOOL E KHUDA hai,aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya me muhammed bin Abdullah

bin abdul mutallib hu,khuda ne maqlook ko paida kiya to mujhe behtareen khalk yani insane me paida kiya phir

maqlook ko do hisse me takleek kar diya yani arab o ajam to mujhe behtareen tabkha yani arab me dakhil kiya phir

in k mutlalik khawail banaye to mujhe behtareen khabeele yani qhuraish me dakhil farmaya phir in k gharane

banaye to mujhe behtareen gharana yani banu hashim me dakhil kiya aur behtareen nazab wala banaya isliye me

zaate sharf aur hasab aur nasab k lihaas se tamaam maqlook o se afzal hu.

REFRENCE:-Tirmizi fis sunan kitab ut dawaat,Ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad,behaqqe fit dalail nabuwa.

10)Hazrat Abu Hurera razi allahu ta‟ala anhu riwayat karte hai k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam

ne farmaya sab se pehla shaqs me hu jis ki zameen yani khabar shak hoge,phir mujhe he jannat k jode me se ek joda

pehenaye jayega phir me arsh k baaye janib khada hunga is muqaam per maqlookaat me se mere siwa koi nahi

khada hoga.

REFRENCE:-Tirmizi fis sunan kitab ul munaqib.

11)Hazrat Abdullah bin abbas razi allahu anhu se riwayat hai wo bayaan karte hai k ek aarabi Huzoor nabi e

kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki khidmat me hazir hua aur arz kiya mujhe kaise ilm hoga k aap allah ta‟ala k

nabi hai aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya agar me khajoor k is darkht k per lage hue is k gucc‟he ko

bulao to kya to gawaye dega?k me allah ta‟ala ka rasool hu phir aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ise bulaya to wo

darkht se utarne laga yaha tak k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam k khadmo me aa gira phir aap

sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ise farmaya wapis chale jao to wo wapis chala gaya is aarabi ne nabataat ki

mohhabbat aur itate rasool ka ye manzar dekhkar islaam khubool karliya.

REFRENCE:-Tirmizi fis sunan kitab ul munaqib,Hakim fil mustadrak,tibrani fil mujumul kabeer,bukhari fit tarekhul kabeer,behaqqe.

of 264

12)Hazrat jabir bin Abdullah razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai k ahle khebar me se ek yahudi aurat ne bakri k

bhune hue ghost me zeher mila phir wo har zeher aalood ghost huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki

khidmat me batoor taufa pesh kardiya,rasool allah sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne is ghost se tukda liye aur ise khane

lage aur baas sahabe ikraam bhi saath he khane lage aachanak huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne

unse farmaya apne haath rook lo aur aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne is aurat ki taraf ek aadmi bhej diya jo ise

bulakar laya aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne isse poocha kya tumne is ghost me zeher milaya hai yahudi aurat ne

kaha aap ko kis ne bataya hai,farmaya mujhe is daste ne bataya hai(barki ki raan)jo mere haath me hai aurat ne

kaha ha aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya tumhara is fail se kya matlab tha is ne kaha maine soancha agar

aap nabi hai to zeher hargis aap ko koi nuksaan nahi dega aur nabi nahi hai to hame aap se najaat miljayegi rasool

allah sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ise maaf farmadiya aur koi saza nahi de.

REFRENCE:-Abu dawood fis sunan kitab ul deyaat,ad daarmi fis sunan,behaqqi fil sunan ul kubra.

13)Hazrat Ayesha siddiqha razi allahu ta‟ala anha bayaan karte hai k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi

wasallam ki aal k liye bail rakha gaya jab huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam bahar tashreef laate to

wo khelta khudta aur khushi me aajata aur halate wajd me kabhi aage badta kabhi peecha aata aur jab ye mehsoos

karte k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam andar tashreef legaye hai to phir sakad khada hojata aur

koi harkat na karta jab tak k aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ghar me maujood rehte is dar se k kahe aap sallallahu

alaihi wasallam ko tekleef na ho.

REFRENCE:-Ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad,Behaqqhi fil dala‘il nabuwa.

14)Hazrat abu huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu bayaan karte hai k ambiya ikraam k sardaar 5 ambiya ikraam alaihis

salaam hai aur Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam in paancho k bhi sardaar hai aur wo sardar ambiya ikraam ye

hai,hazrat nuh alaihis salaam,hazrat Ibrahim alahis salaam,hazrat moosa alaihis salaam aur hazrat esa alaihis

salaam.

Refrence:-Hakim fil mustadrak,al imam dayaalme,imam hakim,ibne aasakir.

15)Ummul mobineen hazrat Ayesha siddeqha razi allahu „ala anha se marwi hai k Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu

alaihi wasallam ne farmaya hazrat jibrail alaihis salaam ne kaha maine tamaam zameen k at‟raaf wo aknaaf aur

ghoshe ghoshe ko chaan maara magar na maine Hazrat muhammed Mustafa sallallahu alaihi wasalaam se behter

kisi ko paaya aur nahi maine banu hashim k ghar se badkar behter koi ghar dekha.

Refrence:-Imam tibrani fil mauju mul ausat.

16)Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi

wasallam ne farmaya jis ne mere wafaat k baad mere khabar ki ziyarat ki goya usne mere hayaat me ziyarat ki.

Refrence:-Imam tibrani fil maujumul kabeer,imam behaqqe.

17)Hazrat Abu huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu bayaan karte hai k huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam

ne farmaya hazrat adam alaihis salaam hind me nazil hue aur nazil hone k baad aap ne wae‟shat mehsoos ki to unki

wae‟shad door karne k liye jibrail alaihis salaam nazil hue aur azaan de ALLAHU AKBAR ALLAHU

AKBAR,AASHADU AL LAILAHA IL‟LALLAH 2 martaba kaha AASHADU ANNA MUHAMMEDUR RASOOL

ALLAH 2 martaba kaha to hazrat adam alaihis salaam ne dariyaaft kiya Muhammed sallallahu alaihi wasalaam

kaun hai hazrat jibrail alaihis salaam ne kaha aap ki aulaad me se aakhri nabi hai.

Refrence:-Imam abu nayeem,imam ibne aasakir,imam dayaalmi.

18) Hazrath Abu saed khudri Razi allah anhu riwayat karte hai k Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya k

Allah Rab‟bul izjat ka koi bhi nabi aisa nahi guzra jis k do wazeer zameen per aur do wazeer aasmaan per na

of 264

ho,beshak mere do wazeer aasmaan per Jibrail Alaihis salaam aur mikail Aliahis salaam hai aur zameen per Abu

Baqr Siddeqe razi allah anhu aur Omer e Farooq razi allah anhu hai.

[Tirmizi fi jame us sahi j=5,s=616,h=3680]

19.“Hazart Jaabir Bin Samura RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Makkah Mukarramah Ke Us Pat‟thar Ko Bahut Achchhi Tarah Se Jaanta Hoon Jo Meri Be‟asat (Risalat Ke

Zamaane) Se Pahle Mujh Par Salam Bheja Karta Tha Yaqeenan Mein Use Ab Bhi (Usi Tarah) Pahchaanta Hoon.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1782, Raqam-2277. Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/592, Raqam-3624. Darmi As-Sunan, 01/24, Raqam-20. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

05/89, 95, 105, Raqam-20860, 20931, 21043. Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad, 13/459, Raqam-7469. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/405, Raqam-6482. Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-

Musannaf, 06/313, Raqam-31705, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 02/291, Raqam-2012, & Al-Muajam-us-Saghir, 01/115, Raqam-167, & Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir,

02/220,231, 238, Raqam-1907, 1961, 1995. Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/106, Raqam-781. Daylami Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaus, 01/58, Raqam-161. Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-

Bari, 02/89]

20.“Hazart Ali Bin Aboo Taalib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Makkah

Mukarramah Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Humraah Tha.

Hum Makkaa Mukarramah Ki Aik Jaanib Chale To Jo Pahaad Aur Darakht Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saamne Aata (Wo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Youn

Salam) Arz Karta :

ن مالالس ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص هللا سولار عل

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap Par Salam Ho).”

ترمذي رواه دارم ال م وال حاك .وال



“Aik Riwayat Me Hazart Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu

Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Se Suna, Farmaya :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Fula‟n Waadee Ka Safar

Kiya Aur Dekha Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jis Kisi Pat‟thar Ya Darakht Ke Paas Se

Gujarte To Wo Youn Arz Karta :

ن مالالس ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص هللا ارسول عل

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap Par Salam Ho) Aur Mein Bhi Yah Tamaam (Aawaajein) Sun Raha Tha.” (1)

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/593, Hadith-3626. Darmi As-Sunan, 01/31, Hadith-21. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/677, Hadith-4238. Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-

Mukhtarah, 02/134, Hadith-502. Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/150, Hadith-1880. Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 14/185, Hadith-3103. Jurjani Tarikh

Jurjan, 01/329, Hadith-600. (1) : Bayhaqi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 02/154. Ibn Kathir Shama‘il-ur-Rasool, 01/259, 260, & Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 03/16.]

21.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Chand Sahaaba-E-Kiram

Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke

Intizaar Me Baithe Huwe The.

Itne Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef Le Aaye Jab Unke Qareeb

Pahunche To Unhein Kuchh Guftagoo Karte Suna, Un Me Se Kuchh Ne Kaha :

Kyaa Khoob !

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apni Makhlooq Me Se Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Ko Apana Khaleel Banaya.

Dusare Ne Kaha :

Yah Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam Ke Allah Ta‟ala Se Hum Kalaam Hone Se Zyaada Badi Baat To Nahin.

Aik Ne Kaha :

of 264

Hazrat Isaa Alaihissalam Kaleem-ul-Allah Aur Rooh-ul-Allah Hain.

Kisi Ne Kaha :

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Chun Liya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Ke Paas Tashreef Laaye Salam Kiya Aur

Farmaya :

Mein Ne Tumhaari Guftagoo Aur Tumhaara Iz‟haar-E-Taa‟jjub Suna Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Khaleel-ul-

Allah Hain.

Beshak Wo Aise Hee Hain.

Hazart Moosa Alaihissalan Najee-ul-Allah Hain, Beshak Wo Isee Tarah Hain,

Hazrat Isaa Alaihissalam Rooh-ul-Allah Aur Kaleem-ul-Allah Hain.

Waaqai Wo Isee Tarah Hain Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chun Liya.

Woh Bhi Yaqeenan Aise Hee (Sharaf Waale) Hain.

Sun Lo !

Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ka Habib Hoon Aur Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhr Nahin.

Mein Qayamat Ke Din Hamd Ka Jhanda Uthaane Waala Hoo‟n Aur Mujhe Us Par Koi Fakhr Nahin.

Qayamat Ke Din Sabse Pahla Shafa‟at Karne Waala Bhi Mein Hee Hoo‟n Aur Sabse Pahle Meri Hee Shafa‟at

Qubool Ki Jaayegi Aur Mujhe Is Par Koi Fakhr Nahin.

Sabse Pahle Jannat Ka Kunda Khatkhataane Waala Bhi Mein Hee Hoon.

Allah Ta‟ala Mere Liye Use Kholega Aur Mujhe Us Me Daakhil Farmayega.

Mere Saath Faqeer Aur Ghareeb Momin Honge Aur Mujhe Is Baat Par Koi Fakhr Nahin.

Mein Awwaleen Wa Aakhireen Me Sab Se Zyaada Izjat Waala Hoon Lekin Mujhe Is Baat Par Koi Fakhr Nahin.”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/587, Raqam-3616. Darmi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-47]

22.“Hazrat Abi Bin Kaa‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Qayamat Ke Din Mein Ambiya-E-Kiram Alaihissalam Ka Iamam Wa Khateeb Aur Shafee Hoonga.

Aur Is Par (Mujhe) Fakhr Nahin.”

ترمذي رواه ن ال .وأحمد ماجه واب



– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/586, Raqam-3613. Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1443, Raqam-4314. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/137, 138, Raqam-21283, 21290.

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/ 143, Hadith-240, 6969. Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/90, Raqam-171. Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 03/385, Raqam-1179.

Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 03/118]

23.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Taalib Rooasa-E-

Quraish (Qiraish Ke Ameer Log) Ke Humraah Shaam Ke Safar Par Rawaana Huwe To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Bhi Aap Ke Humraah The.

Jab Raahib Ke Paas Pahunche To Sawaariyon Se Utare Aur Unhone Apne Kajaawe Khol Diye Raahib Unki Taraf

Aa Nikala Haala‟n Ki (Rooasa-E-Quraish) Isse Pahle Bhi Uske Paas Se Gujara Karte The Lekin Woh Un Ke Paas

Nahin Aata Tha Aur Na Hee Un Ki Taraf Koi Tawajjoh Karta Tha.

Hazrat Aboo Moosa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Log Abhi Kajaawe (Unton Ki Kaathiyan) Khol

Hee Rahe The Ki Wo Raahib Un Ke Darmiyaan Chalne Laga Yahaan Tak Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Qareeb Pahuncha Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ka Dast-E-Aqdas Pakad Kar Kaha :

Yah Tamaam Jahaanon Ke Sardaar Aur Rabb-ul-Aalameen Ke Rasool Hain.

Allah Ta‟ala Inhein Tamaam Jahaanon Ke Liye Rahmat Bana Kar Mab‟oos Farmaayega.

Rooasa-E-Quraish Ne Us se Poochha Ki Aap Yah Sab Kaise Jaante Hain ?

of 264

Us Ne Kaha :

Jab Tum Log Ghaatee Se Numoodaar Huwe To Koi Pat‟thar Aur Darakht Aisa Nahin Tha Jo Sajde Me Na Geer

Pada Ho.

Aur Wo Sirf Nabi Hee Ko Sajda Karte Hain Neez Mein Inhein Muhar-E-Nabuwwat Se Bhi Pahchaanta Hoon Jo

Inke Kandhe Ki Haddee Ke Neeche Seb Ki Misl Hai.

Phir Wo Waapas Chala Gaya Aur Us Ne Un Logon Ke Liye Khaana Taiyaar Kiya.

Jab Wo Khaana Le Aaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Unton Ki Charaagaah Me The.

Raahib Ne Kaha Unhein Bula Lo.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laaye To Aap Ke Sar-E-Anwar Par Baadal Saaya

Figan Tha Aur Jab Aap Logon Ke Qareeb Pahunche To Dekha Ki Tamaam Log (Pahle Se Hee) Darakht Ke Saaye

Me Pahunch Chuke Hain Lekin Jaise Hee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef Farma Hue

To Saaya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Taraf Jhuk Gaya.

Raahib Ne Kaha :

Darakht Ke Saaye Ko Dekho Wo Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Jhuk Gaya Hai.

Phir Raahib Ne Kaha :

Mein Tumhein Khuda Ki Qasam De Kar Poochhta Hoon Ki In Ke Sarparast Koun Hain ?

Unhone Kaha :

Aboo Taalib !

Chunaanche Wo Hazrat Aboo Taalib Ko Musalsal Waasta Deta Raha (Ki Unhein Waapas Bhej De) Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Hazrat Aboo Taalib Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Waapas (Makkah Mukarramah)

Bhijawa Diya.”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/590, Raqam-3620. Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/317, Raqam-31733, 36541. Ibn Hibban As-Saqaat, 01/42. Isbahani Dala‘il-un-

Nubuwwah, 01/45, Raqam-19 Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, 01/519.]

24.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Shab-E-Mearaaj Burraaq Laaya Gaya Jis Par Zeen Kasee Huwi Thi

Aur Lagaam Daali Huwwi Thi.

(Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Savaari Ban Ne Ki Khushi Me) Is

Burraaq Ke Raqs Ki Wajah Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Us Par Savaar Hona

Mushkil Ho Gaya To Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Ne Use Kaha !

Too Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Kyaa Is Tarah Kar Raha Hain

?

Haala‟n Ki Aaj Tak Tujh Par Koi Aisa Shakhs Savaar Nahin Huwa Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ki Bar‟gah Me Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jaisa Muazzaz Wa Muhtaram Ho, Yah Sun Kar Wo Burraaq Sharm Se

Paseena-Paseena Ho Gaya.”

ترمذي رواه و وأحمد ال لى وأب ع ن بان واب .ح

ال ترمذي ول ث هذت : ال سن حد .ح

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/301, Raqam-3131. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/164, Raqam-12694. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 01/234. Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad,

05/459, Raqam-3184. Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/357, Raqam-1185. Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 07/23, Raqam-2404. Tarikh Baghdad Al-Khatib

Al-Baghdadi, 03/435, Raqam-1574. Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 07/206]

25.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Roz-E-Qayamat (Tamaam) Awlaad-E-Aadam Ka Qaa‟id Hoonga.

Aur Mujhe (Is Par) Fakhr Nahin, Hamd Ka Jhanda Mere Haath Me Hoga Aur Koi Fakhr Nahin.

Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Aur Deegar Tamaam Ambiya-E-Kiram Us Din Mere Jhande Ke Neeche Honge Aur

Mujhe Is Par Fakhr Nahin, Aur Mein Pahla Shakhs Hoonga Jis Se Zameen Shaq Hogi (Fategee) Aur Koi Fakhr

of 264

Nahin.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Log Teen³ Baar Khoufzada Honge Phir Wo

Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Shafa‟at Ki Darkhvaast Karenge.

Phir Mukammal Hadith Bayaan Ki Yahaan Tak Ki Farmaya :

Phir Log Mere Paas Aayeinge (Aur) Mein Un Ke Saath (Un Ki Shafa‟at Ke Liye) Chaloonga.

Ibne Jud‟aan (Raawi) Kahte Hain Ki Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Goya Ki Mein Ab Bhi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Dekh Raha Hoon.


Mein Jannat Ke Darwaaje Ki Zanjeer Khatkhataaunga, Poochha Jaayega : Koun ?

Jawaab Diya Jaayega : Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam.

Chunaanche Wo Mere Liye Darwaaja Kholenge Aur Marhaba Kahenge.

Mein (Bargah-E-Elaahi Me) Sajda Rez Ho Jaaunga To Allah Ta‟ala Mujh Par Apni Hamd Wa Sana Ka Kuchh

Hissa Ilhaam Farmayega.

Mujhe Kaha Jaayega : Sar Uthaaiye, Maange Ata Kiya Jaayega.

Shafa‟at Keejiye, Qubool Ki Jaayegi, Aur Kahein Aap Ki Baat Sunee Jaayegi.

(Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: )

Yahi Wo Maqaam Mahmood Hai Jis Ke Baare Me Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya :

“Yaqeenan Aap Ka Rab Aap Ko Maqaam-E-Mahmood Par Faa‟iz Farmayega. “(Al-Isra, 17 : 79)


ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع صن حد ح ح صح .

Aur Imam Ibne Maajah Ne Bhi Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Kiya Unhone

Bayaan Farmaya Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Mein Awlaad-E-Aadam Ka Sardaar Hoonga.

Aur Is Par Bhi Fakhr Nahin, Qayamat Ke Roz Sab Se Pahle Meri Zameen Shaq Hogi (Fategee) Us Par Bhi Fakhr

Nahin, Sab Se Pahle Mein Shafa‟at Karunga Aur Us Par Pahle Meri Shafa‟at Qubool Hogi Is Par Bhi Fakhr Nahin

Aur Hamd-E-Baari Ta‟ala Ka Jhanda Qayamat Ke Din Mere Hee Haath Me Hoga Aur Is Par Bhi Fakhr Nahin.”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/308, Raqam-3148. Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02,/1440, Raqam-4308. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/02, Raqam-11000.

كاءي الل وال ماد ف ت نة، أهل اع س م ،٧٨٨/٤ ال رل [Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/238, Raqam-5509 ،١٤٥٥: ال

26.“Imam Aboo Umaama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Tamaam Ambiya Se Zyaada Fazeelat Ata Farmaai Yaa Farmaya :

Meri Ummat Ko Deegar Tamaam Ummaton Par Fazeelat Ata Kee Aur Mere Liye Maal-E-Ghaneemat Ko Halaal

Farma Diya.”

ترمذي رواه ال بران ط م وال ه ب .وال

ال و ول سى أب ث : ع ث أمامة يأب حد سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/123, Raqam-1553. Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, 08/257, Raqam-8001. Ruyani Al-Musnad, 02/308, Raqam-1260. Bayhaqi As-Sunan-

ul-Kubra, 01/180, Raqam-254, & As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/180, Raqam-245, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/16]



Sab Se Pahle Mein (Apni Qabr-E-Anwar Se) Nikalunga Aur Jab Log Wafd (Numaaindon Ki Jama‟at) Ban Kar

Jaayenge To Mein Hee Un Ka Qaa‟id Hoonga.

Aur Jab Wo Khaamosh Honge To Mein Hee Un Ka Khateeb Hoonga.

Mein Hee Un Ki Shafa‟at Karne Waala Hoon Jab Wo Rok Diye Jaayenge, Aur Mein Hee Unhein Khushkhabari

of 264

Dene Waala Hoon.

Jab Wo Maayoos Ho Jaayenge.

Buzurgi Aur Jannat Ki Chaabiyan Us Roz Mere Haath Me Hongi.

Mein Apne Rab Ke Yaha‟n Awlaad-E-Aadam Me Sab Se Zyaada Mukarram Hoo‟n Mere I‟rd-Geerd Us Roz Hazaar

Khaadim Phireinge Goya Ki Woh Posheeda Husn Hain Ya Bikhare Huwe Motee Hain.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/585, Raqam-3610. Darmi As-Sunan, 01/39, Raqam-48. الهالل نة، ف س م ،/٨ ال رل ,Daylami Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaus ،: ال

01/47, Raqam-117. Qazwini At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 01/235. Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/182. Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/40]

52.Koi Huzoor Sal‘lal‘lahu alaihi wasallam ki Misl nahi hai.

Allah rab‟bul Izzat ne Huzor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko ye shaan de hai ki koi na Huzoor jaise hai aur agle

baat agar koi chahe to ban bhi na sake.

1)Hazrate Anas ibne Malik Razi Allah riwayat karte hai Aaqa Alaihis Salaam ne farmaya Jo koi mere Ummati

Khoob me mujhe dekha to usne dar has‟sal dar Aqekhat me wo mujhe he dekha hai,koi ki shaitaan sab ki misl(surat

iqtiyaar karsakta hai) ban sakta hai magar mere nahi (Mere surat Iqtiyaar nahi karsakta)

[Mubarak Baad ho Aashekhane Mustafa ko k Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko k Huzoor ne ye Baat farma de

hai ki jo koi mere Ummati mujhe khoob me dekha usne mujhe he Dekha hai,Sabse zyada takhat kisi jaisa ban‟ne ki

kisi jaise dekhne ki ,kisi ki shakal ya surat iqtiyaar karne ki Allah rab‟bul izzat ne kisi me rakhe hai to wo shaitaan

hai,To Huzoor ne te faisla farma diya hai ki shaitaan jaise Shaqs Khoob me bhi mere misl ya misaal nahi ban sakta

to jis kisi ne mujhe Khoob me dekha to usne mere he Ziyarat ki hai]

Reference: Sahih Bukhari ,j=6,s=2568,h=6593,Sahih Muslim:j=4,s=1775,h=2266,

2. ”Hazrath Abu Huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayath hai ke Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam ne visaal ke roze (yani sehri wa iftar ke baghair musalsal roze rakhne) se mana farmaya to sahaba me se ek

shaks ne arz kiya: Ya RasoolAllah! Aap to visaal ke roze rakhte hai. Farmaya: Tum me se kaun hai jo meri misl hai?

Beshak mai raat(apne rab ke paas) us haal me guzaarta hoon ke mera rab mujhe khilata bhi aur pilata bhi hai.”

Reference: Bukhari fi sahih B2/Chapter 694/no.1864,Muslim B2/ch:774/no.1103,Ibne hibbaan B8/Ch341/no.3585, Darimi,Tabarani,Baihaqi.

3. ”Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu riwayath karte hai ke Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne

mahine ke akhir me sehri aur iftar ke baghair musalsal roze rakhne shuru kardiye to baaz deegar logon ne bhi

visaal ke roze rakhe. Huzoor Nabi Akram Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam tak jab ye baat pahunchi to Aap sallallahu

alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya: Agar ye ramzan ka mahina mere liye aur lamba hojata to mai mazeed visaal ke roze

rakhta ta‟ke meri barabari karne wale meri barabari karna chordete. Mai qatt‟an tumhari misl nahi hoon, Mujhe

mera rab khilata bhi hai aur pilata bhi hai.”

Reference: Bukhari fi sahih B6/Chapter 2645/no.6814,Muslim B2/ch:776/no.1104,Ibne hibbaan B14/Ch325/no.6414, Ahmad bin hambal,Tabarani,Baihaqi,Abu

yala.

of 264

4. “Hazrath Anas razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai ke Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne

farmaya: Ruku aur sajdo ko achi tarah se ada kiya karo. Allah ki qasam! Bila shak O shaba mai apni pushth ke

peeche se bhi tumhare ruku wa sajdo ko dekhta hoon. Saeed ke alfaz hai ke „Mai tumhe ruku aur sajde ki halat me

dekhta hoon‟.”

Reference: Bukhari,Book6/chapter2449/no.6268 II)Muslim B1/ch320/ no.425 III)Sunan kabeer B1/ch235/no.704 IV) Ahmad bin hambal B3/ch115/no.12169

V)Abu yala B5/ch341/no.2971

5. “Hazrath Abu huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayath hai ke Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam

ne farmaya: Kya tum yehi dekhte ho ke mera munh idhar hai? Allah ki qasam! Mujhse tumhare(dilo ki halat aur in

ka) qushu wa quzu poshida hai na tumhare(zahir ki halat ke) ruku, Mai tumhe apni pushth peeche se bhi(usi tarah)

dekhta hoon.”

Reference: Bukhari,Book1/chapter161/no.408 II)Muslim B1/ch259/ no.424 III)Ahmad bin hambal B2/ch303/no.8011.

6. “Hazrath Abu huraira razi allahu ta‟ala anhu ne bayan kiya ke Ek martaba Huzoor Nabi Akram sallallahu

alaihi wa sallam ne hame namaz Zohar padhai, Akhri safo‟n me ek shaks tha jisne apni namaz kharab kardi. Jab

Huzoor Nabi akram sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne salam phera to use pukara: Aye fula‟n! Kya tu Allah se nahi

darta? Kya tu nahi dekhta ke tu kis tarah namaz padraha hai? Tum ye samajhte ho jo tum kar rahe ho us me se

mujh par kuch poshida rehjata hai? Allah ki qasam! Mai apni pushth peeche bhi usi tarah dekhta hoon jis tarah

apne samne dekhta hoon.”

Reference:i) Ahmad bin hambal B2/ch449/no.9795 II) Ibn khuzaima fi sahih B1/ch332/no.664 III)Asqalani fi fath ul bari B2/chapter 226.

7. “Hazrat Zubair Bin Mut‟im RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mere Paanch-05 Naam Hain.

Mein Muhammad Aur Ahmad Hoon Aur Mein Maahee (Yaani Mitaane Waala) Hoon Ki Allah Ta‟ala Mere Zariye

Se Kufr Ko Mita Dega Aur Mein Haashir Hoon.

Sab Log Mere Pairon Me Hee (Roz-E-Hashr) Jama Kiye Jaayenge Aur Aaqib (Yaani Sab Se Aakhir Me Aane

Waala) Hoon.”

Muttafaque Alaih

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1299, Raqam-3339, & 04/1858, Raqam-4614, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/827, Raqam-2354, Tirmidhi As-Sunan , 05/135, Raqam-28406,

ال ترمذي ول ث هذا: ال سن حد ح، ح صح Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/1004, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/80, 84, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/489, Raqam-

1159, Darmi As-Sunan, 02/409, Raqam-2775. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/219, Raqam-6313, Aboo Ya‟ala Al-Musnad, 13/388, Raqam-7395

Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 04/44, Raqam-3580, & Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, 02/120, Raqam-1520, 1529, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/140, Raqam-1397]

8. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Meri Misaal Aur Guzishta Anbiya-E-Kiram Ki Misal Aisi Hai, Jaise Kisi Ne Aik Bahut Khoobsoorat Makaan

Banaaya Aur Use Khoob Aaraasta Kiya, Lekin Aik Goshe Me Aik Int Ki Jagah Chhod Dee.

of 264

Log Aa Aa Kar Is Makaan Ko Dekhne Lage Aur Is Par Taa‟jjub Ka Ka Iz‟haar Karte Huwe Kahne Lage :

Int Kyon Nahin Rakkhi Gayi ?


Aur Mein Wahi Int Hoon Aur Mein Khaatimunnabiyyin Hoon (Ya‟ni Mere Baad Baab-E-Nunuwwat Hamesha Ke

Liye Band Ho Gaya Hai).”

Muttafaque Alaih

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1300, Raqam-33341, 33342. Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1791, Raqam-2286. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/398, Raqam-9156.

Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/436, Raqam-11422. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/315, Raqam-6405.]

9. Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Apne Kai Asma-E-Giraami Bayan Farmaayein.


Mein Muhammad Hoon Aur Mein Ahmad Hoon Aur Muqaffee (Baad Me Aane Waala) Aur Haashir Hoon (Jiski

Pairwi Me Roz-E-Hashr Sab Jama Kiye Jaayeinge) Aur Nabi-ut-Tauba Aur Nabi-ur-Rahma Hoon.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1828, Raqam-2355. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/395, 404, 408. Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/311, Raqam-31692, 31693.

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/659, Raqam-4185, 4186, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد، س .Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 04/327, Raqam-4338, 4417 اإل

Ibn Jad, Al-Musnad, 01/479, Raqam-3322]

10.“Hazrat Waasila Bin Al Asqa‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Awlaad-E-Ismail Alaihissalam Bani Kinaana Ko Aur Awlaad-E-Kinaana Me Se Quraish Ko Aur

Quraish Me Se Haashim Aur Bani Haashim Me Se Mujhe Sharaf-E-Intikhaab Bakhsha Aur Pasandida Qaraar

Diya.”

لم ساه س تشمزي م ن أحمذ ال اب بة أب ش

ال تشمزي ق ث ىزا : ال .حسن حذ

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1782, Raqam-2276, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/583, Raqam-3605, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/108,

Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/317, Raqam-31731, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 14/135, Raqam-6242, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, 22/66, Raqam-161,

Aboo Ya‟ala Al-Musnad, 13/469, Raqam-7485, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-06, Page-365, Raqam-12852, 3542 & Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/139, Raqam-

1391, كائ الل وال ماد ف ت نة، أهل اع س م ،/٧ ال رل [. : ال



Ko‟i Momin Aisa Nahin Ki Mein Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Jis Ki Jaan Se Bhi Zyaada Qareeb Na Hoo‟n.

Agar Tum Chaaho To Yah Aayat Padh Lo :

“Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mominon Ke Liye Un Kee Un Kee Jaanon Se Bhi

Zyaada Qareb Hain.”(Al-Ahzab, 06:33)

Phir Jo Musalman Maal Chhod Kar Mare To Jo Bhi Us Ka Khaandaan Hoga Wahi Us Ka Waaris Hoga Lekin Agar

Qarj Ya Bachche Chhod Kar Mare To Wo (Qarz Khwaah Ya Bachche) Mere Paas Aayein Mein Un Ka Sarparast

Hoon.

(Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Baad Islami Riyaashat Yah Donon Zimmedaariyan

Nibhayegi).”

of 264

Muttafaque Alaih

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1795, Raqam-4503, Muslim As-Sahih, 02/592, Raqam-(43)867, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 03/188, Raqam-1578,

Darmi As-Sunan, 02/341, Raqam-2594, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/143, Raqam-1785, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/238, Raqam-12148,.]

12. “Hazrat Muttalib Bin Aboo Wada‟a RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Baar Hazrat Abbas

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu, Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat -E-

Aqdas Me Haazir Huwe Aur Woh Us Waqt (Kaafiron Se Kuchh Naashaa‟ista Kalimaat) Sun Kar (Gusse Ki Haalat

Me The.

Phir Waaqiye Par Muttala‟ Ho Kar)

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Tashreef Farma Huwe Aur

Farmaya :

Mein Koun Hoo‟n ? Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Aap Par Salaamati Ho Aap Rasoolullah Hain.


Mein Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Abdul Muttalib Hoon.

Khuda Ne Makhlooq Ko Paida Kiya To Mujhe Behtareen Khalq (Ya‟ni Insaanon) Me Paida Kiya,

Phir Makhlooq Ko Do² Hisson Me Taqseem Kar Diya (Ya‟ni Arab Wa Ajam),

To Mujhe Behtareen Tabqa (Yaani Arab) Me Daakhil Kiya.

Phir Un Ke Mukhtalif Qabeele Banaaye To Mujhe Behtareen Qabeele (Ya‟ni Quraish) Me Daakhil Farmaya.

Phir Un Ke Gharaane Banaaye To Mujhe Behtareen Gharaane (Ya‟ni Bani Haashim) Me Daakhil Kiya Aur

Behtareen Nasab Waala Banaaya, (Ya‟ni Mein Zaati Sharaf Aur Hasab Wa Nasab Har Aik Lihaaz Se Tamaam

Makhlooq Se Afzal Hoon.)”

تشمزي ساه .أحمذ الال أ ق سى ب ث ىزا : ع .حسن حذ

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/543, Raqam-3532, & 05/584, Raqam-3607, 3608. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/210, Raqam-1788, Bayhaqi Dala‘il-un-

Nubuwwah, 01/149, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaus, 01/41, Raqam-95, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Tarif, 01/178, Raqam-466, Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 11/415, Raqam-

3195]

13.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmaate Hain Ki Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwanullahi

Ta‟ala Alaihim Ajmaeen Ne Arz Kiya :


Aap Ke Liye Nubuwwat Kab Waajib Huwi ?


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha) Jab Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Takhleeq Abhi Rooh Aur Jism Ke Darmiyaani

Marhale Me Thi (Yaani Rooh Aur Jism Ka Baahami Ta‟alluq Bhi Abhi Qaayam Naa Huwa Tha).”

تشمزي ساه حاكم ال .ال

ال ق سى أب ث ىزا : ع ح حسن حذ صح .

ال ثم ق ي أىمذ ساه : ال بشان ط ح سجال ال صح .ال

“Hazrat Maysarah-Fazr RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Poochha :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !)

Aap Kab Nubuwwat Se Sarfaraaz Kiye Gaye ?

of 264


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha) Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Takhleeq Rooh Aur Mittee Ke Marhale Me Thi.”

حاكم ساه ال ال بشان بخاسي ط ال ش ف ب ك .ال

ال حاكم ق ث ىزا : ال ح حذ صح ناد س .اإل

“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Poochha :


Aap Ke Liye Nubuwwat Kab Farz Ki Gayi ?


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha Jab Ki) Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ki Takhleeq Abhi Rooh Aur Mittee Ke Marhale

Me Thi.”

أحمذ ساه بشان ط فظ ال ل و ال ن ل اب صم أب .عا

ناده س ح إ صح و ليم سجال كات ك ح سجال ث صح .ال

ال ب ق زى ث ىزا : ال ح حذ صال نذ س .ال

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Woh Bayaan Karte

Hai Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya : (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Aap Kab Nabi Banaye Gaye ?


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha) Jab Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Kee Takhleeq Abhi Rooh Aur Jism Ke Darmiyani

Marhale Me Thi.”

ساه بشان ط .ال

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Abdullah Bin Shaqeeq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aik Sahaabi Se Riwayat Kiya,

Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !)

Aap Kab Nabi Banaaye Gaye ?


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha) Jab Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Kee Takhleeq Abhi Rooh Aur Jism Ke

Darmiyaani Marhale Me Thi.”

و أحمذ ساه ح سجال سجال صح .ال

“Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Unhone Arz Kiya, Ya RasoolAllah

? Aap Kab Nabi Banaa ye Gaye ! ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص


(Mein Us Waqt Bhi Nabi Tha) Jab Ki Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam (Ka Jsim) Abhi Mittee Me Gundha Huwa Tha.”

ساه م أب ع ما ن ش ك ط رك س ن ال ش اب ث .ك

of 264

“Aik Aur Riwayat Me Hazrat Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aik Shakhs Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Aap Kab Sharaf-E-Nabi Se Sarfaraaz Kiye Gaye ?


Jab Mujh Se Meesaaq-E-Nubuwwat Liya Gaya Tha Us Waqt Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Rooh Aur Jism Ke

Darmiyani Marhale Mein The.”

ن ساه سعذ اب .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/585, Raqam-3609. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad , 04/66, & 05/59, 379, Raqam-23620.

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/665, 666, Raqam-4209, 4210. Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/369, Raqam-36553.

و عد أب س وري شاب ن ال شرف ف فى صط م م ،/٨ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص، ال رل & ,Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 04/272, Raqam-4175 ،٧ : ال

Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, 12/92, 119, Raqam-12571, 12646, & 20/353, Raqam-833. Abu Nu‘aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya, 07/122, 09/53, &

Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/17. Bukhari Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 07/374, Raqam-1606, & خالل وال نة،٨٨ ف س م ،/ال رل ناده ، : ال س ح إ صح ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 01/179, Raqam-411, ناده س ح، إ صح Ibn Asim Al-Ahad Wa Al-Mathani, 05/347, Raqam-2918.

Abdullah Bin Ahmad As-Sunnah, 02/398, Raqam-864, ناده س ح، إ صح Ibne Saa‟d At-Tabqaat-ul-Kubra, 01/148, & 07/60,

Ibn Hibban As-Saqaat, 01/47, Ibn Qani‘ Muajam-us-Sahaba, 02/127, Raqam-591, 03/129, 1103, Ibn Khayat At-Tabqat, 01/59, 125,

Lalka‘i I‘tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 04/753, Raqam-1403, Maqdisi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 09/142,143, Raqam-123, 124,

Aboo Mahasin Al-Muatasar-ul-Mukhtasar, 01/10, & Al-Ikmal, 01/468, Raqam-898. Daylami Musnad Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaus, 03/284, Raqam-4845,

Ibn Asakir Tarikh Madinah Dimashq, 26/382, & 45/488,489, Khatib Baghdadi Tarikh Baghdad, 03/70, Raqam-1032, & 05/82, Raqam-2472. &

10/146, Raqam-5292, Qazwini At-Tadwin Fi Akhbar Qazwin, 02/244. Asqalani Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 05/147, Raqam-290, & Al-Isabah, 06/239, &

ضا وأ ل ف عج عة، ت ف ن م م ،/ ال رل ,Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 04/1488, Raqam-2582, Dhahabi Siyar Alam An-Nubala, 07/386, 11/110 ،٨ : ال

ال ث هذا: ول ح حد صال ند، س ,Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, 02/307, 320, 321, Jurjani Tarikh Jurjan, 01,/392, Raqam-653, Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra ال

01/07, 08, 18, & Al-Hawi Lil-Fatawa, 02/100, Qustalani Al-Mawahib-ul-Laduniyah, 01/60, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/223, ال رواه : ول بران ط بزار، ال وال

14. “Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam, Hazrat Jibra‟il

Alaihissalam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Unhone Arz Kiya :


Mein Ne Tamaam Zameen Ke Ataraaf Wa Aknaaf Aur Goshe-Goshe Ko Chhaan Maara,

Magar Na To Mein Ne Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Behtar Kisi Ko

Paaya Aur Na Hee Mein Ne Bani Haashim Ke Ghar Se Badh Kar Behtar Koii Ghar Dekha.”

ساه بشان ط كا ال الالل .ئ

–

[Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 06/237, Raqam-6285, Al-Lal‘ka‘i I‘atikad Ahl As-Sunnah, 04/756, Raqam-1402,Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/217]

15. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Kareem Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Nikaah Ke Saath Mutwallid Huwa Na Ki Ghair Sharaee Tareeqe Par, Aur Mera (Ye Nisbatee Taqaddus)

Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Se Shuroo Hokar Hazrat Abdullah Aur Hazrat Aamina RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ke

Mujhe Jan‟ne Tak Barqaraar Raha (Aur Zamaana-E-Jaahiliyat Ki Badkirdaariyon Aur Aawaargiyon Ki Zarra Bhar

Bhi Milaavat Mere Nasab Me Nahin Paayi Gayi).”

ساه بشان ط ن ال اب بة أب ش ق ي ب .ال

–

[Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 05/80, Raqam-4768, Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/303, Raqam-31641, Bayhaqi An Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‘ala Anhu

Abi Sbaybah As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/190, Daylami Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaus, 02/190, Raqam-2949, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Tarif, 01/294, Raqam-784,

Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 11/402, Raqam-31870, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 08/214.]

of 264

53.Huzoor Sal'lal'lahu Alaihi Wasallam Se Jaanwaro, Pahado

,Daraktu, Malaika ki Muhabbat ka bayaan

Bakriyon ki mohabbat ka bayan

1)Hazrath wazein bin atah razi Allahu anha bayan karte hain ek qasab ne bakri zubah karne ke liye darwaza khola

toh iske hath se nikal kar bhagi aur Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ki bargah mein aagayi.woh qasab

bhi uske peeche aagaya aur bakri ko pakad kar tang se kheechne laga Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

ne bakri se farmaya Allah ke hukm par sabr kar aur aye qasab to ise narmi ke saath maut ki taraf le jaa……….

1)Abdur razzak fi almusannif jild-4 page-493 hadees-8609 2)Al munzari fi attargeeb wattarheeb jild-2 page-102 hadees-1670

3)Ibne rajab hambali fi jame al uloom wal hakam jild-1 page-156 4)Imaam munavi fi faizul qadeer jild-2 page-135

2)Hazrath khabbab razi Allahu anha ki beti riwayath karti hain ke mere walid Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi

waslam ke zamane mubarak mein kisi ghazve mein bahar tashreef le gaye…Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi

waslam humari dekh bhal farmate the aur humari bakri ka doodh dhoohte the..aap sallalahu alaihi waslam iska

doodh humare pyale mein doodte the yahan tak ke wo bhar jataa tha jab Hazrath khabbab razi Allahu anha ghar

waapis aaye aur bakri ka doodh dooha toh iske(thanoooh mein ) doodh laut aaya jaise wo pehle tha

1)Ibne abi shoieba fi al musannaf jild-6 page-322 hadees-31761 2)Ahmed bin hambal fi musannad jild-5 page-111 hadees-21108

3)Imaam Tibrani fi mua‘jimul kabeer jild-25 page-187 hadees-640 4)Al haishmi fi majmua‘ azzau‘aad jild-8 page-312

3)Hazrath abu bakr razi aalahu anha ke gulam Hazrath saad razi Allahu anha bayan karte hain ke hum Huzoor

nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke saath the hum ne ek jagah padaoh kiya aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne

mujhe farmaya aaye saad razi Allahu anha is bakri ki taraf jaao aur uska doodh dooh kar lao main us makan se

wakhif tha aur wahan koi bakri nahi thi.main us makan ki taraf gaya wahan ek bakri thi aur uske than bhare huve

the..main ne uska doodh doha aur main nahi janta kitni bar dooha..phir main ne us bakri ki zimme dari ek shakhs ko

soopi aur khud safar mein mashgool hogaya ..woh bakri wahan se chali gayi…mujhe Huzoor sallalahu alaihi

waslam ki bargah mein hazir hone mein dair hogayi.aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya aaye saad| main ne

arz kiya Ya Rasul Allah beshak safar ne humein mashgool kardiya Aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya beshak

bakri ko uska malik le gaya hai

1) Imam Tibrani fi mua‘jamil kabeer jild-6 page-55 hadees-5496 2)Al shashee fi almusannad jild-1 page-215 hadees-174

3)Al haishmi fi majmuaa‘ azzau aad jild-8 page-313

Bhediyon ki mohabbat

1)Ibne Waheb razi Allahu anhu ne bhi isi tarh ki hadith riwayath ki hai ke abu sufiyan bin harab razi Allahu anhu

aur safwan bin umiyan razi Allahu anhu ka bhi bhediye ke saath us tarha ka waqia paish aaya ...in dono ne dekha

ke 1 bhedia,1 heran ko pakadne ke liye us ke peeche bhag raha hai pas heran haram mein dhakhil hogaya toh

bhedia wapis palat gaya ..is par in dono ne ne tajub kiya ..bhedia ne kahan isse bhi ajeeb tar baat yeh hai ke

Muhammed bin Abdullah sallalahu alaihi waslam madine mein tumhein jannath ki taraf bula rahe hain aur tum

inheen doozakh ki taraf bula rahe hoon …is par abu sufiyan ne kahan Allah ta‟ala ki izzat ki qasam agar tum ye

baat makkah mein kehte toh wo yeh moojiza sun kar madina mein Huzoor sallalahu alaihi waslam ki khidmath

mein chale jate……..

1)Qazi ayyaz fi Shifa‘shareef 379 2) ibne kaseer fi shamael e Rasool:345

of 264

2)Hazrath Anas bin malik razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hain ..main ghazve tabook mein Huzoor sallalahu alaihi

waslam ke humra tha ..main bakriyon ki rakhwali kar raha tha ke 1 bhedia aaya aur in mein se 1 bakri ko utha le

gaya ..charawahe ne uska peecha kiya ..us ne kaha yeh mera khana hai jo mujhe Allah tala ne ata kiya hai aur tum

muj se yeh cheen rahe hoon ? rawi bayan karte hain yeh sun kar log khamoosh hogaye ..is ne kahan tum bhediye ke

kalam karne par taajoob karte hoon , aur jab Muhammed sallalahu alaihi waslam par wahi nazil huwa hai.to kaun

hai jo inki tasdeeq karta hain aur kaun hai jo inhein jhootlata hain …

1)Ibne kaseer fi Shamwwl e Rasool:342 2)Al Aeni fi umdatul Qari jild-12 page-260 hadees-4232

3)Hazrath Uhban bin aoos razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hai main bakriyon ke pass tha ke 1 bhedia aaya isne

mujhe Huzoor sallalahu alaihi waslam ke bare mein kalam kiya pas wo Huzoor sallalahu alaihi waslam ki khidmath

mein Hazir huva aur islam qubool karliya….

1)Imam Bukhari fi tareekhul kabeer jild-2 page-44 hadees-1633 2)Imam asqalani fi fatah‘ul bari jild-7 page-452

3)Imam Behaqqi fi dalaeel un nabuvvah jild-6 page-44

Khajoor ke tana ki mohabbat ka bayan

1)Hazrath Abdullah bin umar razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hain, Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ek

darakhth ke tane ke saath taik lagakar khitaab karte the.jab member bana aur Aap sallalahu alaihi waslam is par

jalwa afroz huve toh wo lakdi ka satoon roone laga. aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne tashreef laye aur is par apna

daste shafaqat phera toh who sakun hogaya…

1)Sahi bukhari kitaab-Al munaqib jild-3 page-1313 hadees-339 2)Ibne habab fi Al sahi‘ jild-14 page-435 hadees-6506

3)Al Ululakaee fi Ae‘teqaad Ahle Sunnah jild-4 page-797 hadees-1469.

2)Hazrath Anas razi Allahu anhu se riwayat hai wo bayan karte hai ke Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

ek sutoon se taik lagakar khutba dete the.phir jab aap ke liye member tayyar hogaya toh aap sallalahu alaihi

waslam member ki taraf tashreef legaye tou wo sutoon zoor zoor se rone laga ,wo itne zoorse chikha aur chilaya ki

masjid me jitney Sahaba tha unhone farmaya ki agar wo aur rota to khareeb tha ki hamare dil aur jigar

pat‟jate,aisa lagta tha tha ki ek ount‟ne ka ghum shuda bacha hai jo apne maa k liye tane maar kar roraha hai..Aap

sallalahu alaihi waslam iske pass tashreef le gaye aur is par apna daste shafaqat phera ,aur seene se lagaya toh wo

pur sukun hogaya .aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya agar main ise seene se na lagata aur ise chup na karata

toh wo qayamat tak rota rehta,to Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne poocha to tu kya chahta hai?agar tu chahta

hai ki tujhe phirse taro taaza kardu k tuj per phir se pal lag jaye aur phir tujhe jannat me lagado k jannat me Aulia

Allah tere phal khaye?to usne kaha YA RASOOL ALLAH mujhe jannat me lagadijiye taake aulia Allah mera phal

khaye to Huzoor ne use Waha pe daffan kardiya.

1)Ibne majja fi Al sunan kitaab-Aqamatul salaat wal sunnah feeha jild-1 pg-454 H-1415. 2)Al bukhari fi tareekhul kabeer jild-7 page-26 hadees-108

3)Abu ya‘la fi AL musannad jilf-1 page-392 hadees-1336 4)Al muqaddisi fi Ahadeesun muqtaratun jild-5 page-37 hadees-1643

Darakhton ki mohabbat ka bayan

1)Hazrath Abdullah bin abbas razi aalahu anha se rivayath hai k eek martaba ek aarabi Huzoor nabi akram

sallalahu alaihi waslam ki khidmath mein hazir huva aur arz kiya ,mujhe kaise ilm hoga ke aap nabi sallalahu

alaihi waslam hai? aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya agar main khajoor ke us darakhth ke us gucche ko ko

bulaon toh ,kya tu gawahi dega ke main Allah ka Rasool hoon?phir aap sallalahu alaihi waslam Ne use bulaya toh

darakhth se utarne laga yahan tak ke Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke qadmon mein aa gira.phir aap

of 264

sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya wapis chale jao toh wo wapis chala gaya.us aarabi ne yeh dekh kar islam

qubool karliya…..

1)Tirmizi fi sunan kitaab-Al munaqib jild-5 page-594 hadees-3628 2)Al bukhari fi tariqul kabeer jild-3 page-3 hadees-6 3) Al hakim fi fi al mustadrak

alasahii‘hun jild-2 page-676 hadees 4237 4)Tibrani fi Al mua‘jjamul kabeer jild-12 page-110 hadees-12622 5)Al maqdusi fi Ahadeesul mukhtaratun jild-9 page-

537 hadees-527 6)Imam behaqqi fi Al -e‘teqaad jild-1 page-48.

2)Hazrath yaeali bin siyaba razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hain main ek safar mein Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu

alaihi waslam ke saath tha . aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne ek jagah gazae hajath ka irada kiya ,toh aap aap

sallalahu alaihi waslam ne khajoor ke darakhtoon ko hokum diya.woh aap ke hokum se ek doosre se mil gaye aur

aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ke liye parda bangaye. aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne inke peeche gazae hajath

farmayi.phir aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne inhe doobara hokum diya toh wo wapas mein mil gaye……….

1)Imam Ahmed bin hamal fi al musannad jild-4 page-172 2)imam haishmi fi majmua Azzawaad jild-9 page-6.

3)Hazrath yaeala bin marva Razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hain hum safar k liye raavana huve aur hum ne ek jagah

padoh kiya Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam wahan mahoo istrahath hogaye.itne mein ek darahkhth

zameen ko cheerta huva aaya aur aap sallalahu alaihi waslam per saye figan hogaya phir kuch dair baad wapis

apni jagah par chala gaya.jab aap sallalahu alaihi waslam bedar huve toh hum ne aap sallalahu alaihi waslam se

uska zikr kiya. aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya us darakhth ne Allah se ijazath talab ki thi wo Allah taala ke

rasool ki bargah mein salam arz karein pas is ne ijazath de di…

1)Imam Ahmed bin hambal fi Al musannad jild-4 page-170,173 2)Abu nayeem fi dalaeel un Nabavvah jild-1 page-158 hadees-184 3)Almanzari fi attargeeb

wattrib jild-3 page-144 hadees-343 4)Al haishmi fi majmua Azzawaad jild-9 page-5

4)Hazrath Ali ibne abi talib Razi Allahu anhu se marvi hai main makkah mukarama mein Huzoor nabi akram

sallalahu alaihi waslam ke humrah tha .hum makkah mukarama ki ek tarf chale toh jo pahad aur darakhth aap

sallalahu alaihi waslam ke saamne aata wo Aap Sallalahu alaihi waslam se arz karta ASSALAMUALAIKA YA

RASULALLAH……

1)Imam tirmizi fi Asunan jild-5 page-593 hadees-3626 2)Imam Daarmi fi Alsunan jild-1 page-31 hadees-21 3)Al hakim fi mustadrak jild-2 page-677 hadees-

4238. 4)Al maqdusi fi Ahadeesun muqtaratun jild-2 page-134 hadees-502 5)Al manzari fi attargeeb wattrib jild-2 page-150 hadees-1880

6)Al mazi fi Tazeebul kamala jild-14 page-170 hadees-3103 7)Al Jaljani fi tarikhul jarjaan jild-1 page-329 hadees-600

5)Hazrath abu moosa ashari Razi Allahu anhu se marvi hai ke Hazrath abu talib roosaye quraish ke humrah sham

ke safar par ravana huve toh Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam bhi aap ke humrah the.jab rahib ke pass

pahunche wo sawariyon se utre aur unhon ne apne kajave khol diye ..rahib unki taraf aa nikla hala ke roosaye

quraish is se qabal bhi is ke pass se guzra karte the laikin wo unke pass nahi aata tha aur nahe unki taraf tawajah

karta tha .. Hazrath abu moosa ashari razi Allahu anhu farmate hain log abhi kajave khol hi rahe the wo rahib un

ke darmiyan chalne laga yahan tak ke woh Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke pass puhncha aur aap

sallalahu alaihi waslam ka daste aqdas pakad ke kahan ye tamam jahano ke rab ul alameen ke Rasool hai. Allah

inhein tamam jahano ke liye rahmath bana kar maboos farmyega.roosaye quraish ne us se poocha aap yeh sub

kaise jaante hoon?us ne kahan aap jab ghati se namoodar huve toh koi pathar aur darakhth aisa nahi yaha jo sajde

mein na gir pada hoon ..aur wo sirf nabi ko hi sajda karte hain neez main inhein muhre nabuwath se bhi pehchanta

hoon jo inke kandhe ki haddi ke neeche saib ki missal hai…phir wo wapis chala gaya aur us ne in logon ke liye

khana tayyar kiya ..jab wo khana laya toh aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ooonthon ki chara gah mein the …rahib ne

kahan inhein bulao to aap sallalahu alaihi waslam tashreef laye toh aap ke sare anwarpar badal ssaye figan tha

aur jab aap logon ke qareeb puhnche toh dekha ke tamam log darakhth ke saaye mein pahunch chuke hain lekin

jaise hi aap sallalahu alaihi waslam tashreef farma huve toh saaya aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ki taraf jhuk gaya

hai. Rahib ne kahan main tumhein khuda ki qasam de kar kehta hoon ke inka sarparast kaun hai?unhon ne kahan

abu talib| chiache wo Hazrath abu talib ko musalsil wasta deta raha ke aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ko makka

of 264

wapis bhej de..yahan tak ke abu talib ne aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ko ko wapis bhej diya..Hazrath abu bakr razi

Allahu anhu ne aap ko Hazrath bilal Razi Allahu anhu ko bheja aur rahib ne aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ke saath

zade raah ki or par cake aur zaitoon pesh kiya….

1)Tirmizi kitaab-Almunakhib jild-5 page-590 hadees-3620 2)Ibne abi shoieba fi Al musannif jild-6 page-317 hadees-31733,36541 3)Ibne habban fi Assaqaat

jild-1 page-42 4)Imam Asbhani fi Dalaeel un Nabuvvah jild-1 page-45 hadees-19 5)Tibrani fi tareekhul umam walmalook jild-1 page-519

6.HUZOOR 1 ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص daraqt ke tane (stem) ke sath tek lagakar qitaab farmaya karte thy. Jab menber bana aur AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

uspar jalwa afrooz huwe to lakdi ka wo sutoon (pillar-stem AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki doori me) zoor zoor se rone laga. AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص uske

paas tashreef laye aur apna daste shafaqat (mohabbat aur safaqat bhara hath) phaira (to wo sukoon me aagaya aur

khamoosh hogaya). [Buqari Fis saheeh, h.no:3390 –Ibne Hibban fis Saheeh, h.no:6506]

Ghodon ki mohabbat 1)Hazrath anas bin malik razi aalahu anha bayan karte hain ke Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke

logon mein sabse zyada haseen ,sakhi aur bahadur the.ek raat ahle madina ek khaufnak awaz se dar gaye.sahabe

ikram us awaaz ki taraf gaye .raaste mein unhone Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam us jagah se wapis

aate huve mile.aap sallalahu alaihi waslam, hazrath abu talha razi aalahu anha ke ghode ki nangi peeth par sawar

the.aapki garden Mubarak talwar latak rahi thi aur aap farmarahe the tum ko khauf zada nahi kiya gaya aap ne

farmaya hum ne is ghode ko samundar ko rawan dawan paya,ya wo samundar tha ..Hazrath Anas razi Allahu anha

ne farmaya wo ghoda bahut ahista chalta tha ke is par Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam sawar hone ki

barkathj se nihayath tez hogaya….

1) sahi‘ Bukhari, jild-3 page-1065 hadees6701 2)sahi‘ Muslim, Kitaab:fazael jild-4 page-1806 hadees-2307 3)Imam behaqqi fi Dalael ul nabuvvah jild-6 page-

153 4)Ar ruyani fi musannad jild-2 page-488 hadees-1514 5)Ibne qanna‘fi mua‘jjamul sahabah jild-1 page-107,108

2)Hazrrath Jaeel ashjaee razi Allahu anha se rivayath hai ke main ne ek ghazva mein Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu

alaihi waslam ke humrah jihad kiya ..main apni nidhal aur laghir ghodi par sawar tha main logon ke aakhri grooh

mein tha..Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam mere paas tashreef laye aur farmaya ghod sawar aage

badho…main ne arz kiya ,Ya Rasool Allah sallalahu alaihi waslam nidhal aur laghir ghodi hai..Huzoor sallalahu

alaihi waslam ne apna chabak hawa mein lehra kar ghodi ko mara aur yeh duwa farmayi aye Allah jaeel ki is

ghodi mein barkath ata farma ..jaeel razi Allahu anha kehte hai main is ghodi ko qabu na karsaka.yahan tak ke

main logon se Aage naikal gaye..aur main ne iske peth ke bacche 12 hazar mein farookhth kiye…..,. 1)Imam Behaqqi fi Dalaeel un Nabuvvah jild-6 page-153 2)Ar ruyani fi musannad jild-2 page-488 hadees-1514 3)ibne qaana‘ fi mua‘jjamul sahabah jild-1

page-157,158

Heerniyon ki mohabbat

1)Hazrath anas bin malik razi Allahu anha bayan karte hain ek dafa Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ek

grooh ke pass se guzre unhone ek heerni ko shikar karke ek bans ke saath bandh rakha tha us heerni ne arz kiya Ya

Rasul Allah mere do chote bacche hai jinhe main ne haal hi mein jana hai.pas aap mujhe in se ijazad dila dein

main apne baccho ko doodh pila kar wapis aajao.aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya iska malik kahan hai ?us

grooh ne kahan Ya Rasool Allah hum iske malik hai..Huzoor sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya ise choddo yahan

tak key eh apne baccho ko doodh pilakar wapis aagaye.unhon ne arz kiya Ya Rasool Allah iski wapisi ki zamanath

kaun dega-..aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaua main..unhon ne heerni ko chhod diya pas wo gayi aur doodh

pilakar wapis aagayi unhon ne ise phir bandh diya ..jab Huzoor sallalahu alaihi waslam ek aur waqt wahan se

guzre aur un se poocha iska malik kahan hai..,us grooh ne kahan who hum hi hain Aap Sallalahu alaihi waslam ne

farmaya kya tum is heerni ko mujhe farookhth karoge? Unhon ne arz kiya ye aap hi ki hai. .pas unhon ne usse azad

kiyan aur wo chali gayi……

1)Imam Tibrani fi almua‘jjamul aosaat jild-6 page-358 hadees-5547 2) Abu nayeem fi daleel un Nabuvvah page-376 Hadees-674

of 264

3)Ibne kaseer shameel-e-Rasool 347

2)Hazrath Umme Salma razi Allahu anha bayan karti hai ek dafa Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ek

sahra mein se guzar rahe the kisi nida dene wale ne Aap Sallalahu alaihi waslam ko Ya Rasul Allah keh kar pukara

samne koi nahi tha .. aap ne doobara gaur kiya toh wahan ek heerni bandhi huvi thi..is ne arz kiya Ya Rasool Allah

mere nazdeek tashreef laiyee..pas aap uske ke qareeb huve aur us se poocha tumhari kya hajath hai.us ne arz kiya

us pahad mein mere do bacche hain ..pas aap mujhe azaad kijiye take main wahan jakar unhe doodh pila sakoo

phir main wapis laut aaongi..aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne poocha kya tum aisa hi karoogi is ne arz kiya agar

main aisa na karon toh Allah mujhe sakhth azab de..pas aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne usse azad kiya wo gayi aur

doodh pilakar wapis aagayi..ap ne usse doobara bandh diya phir acchanak us heeran ke malik ne aap se arz kiya

?kya main aapki khidmat karsakta hoon?aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne arz kiya haan is heerni ko azaad

kardon..pas uske malik ne usse azad kiya aur wo wahan se daurti huvi nikli aur wo yeh kehti jarahi thi main gawahi

deti hoon Allah ke siwa koi ibaadat ke layak nahi aur aap Allah ke Rasool hai…

1) Imam Tibrani fi mua‘jjamul kabeer jild-23 page-331Hadees-763 2) Al haishmi fi majmuaa‘ azzau aad jild-8 page-290 3) Al manzari fi at targeeb wa tarheeb

jild-1 page-321 hadees-1176

(Janwar ke sajde ka bayan)

1)Hazrath Ayesha siddiqua razi allahu anha bayan karti hai ke Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

Muhajreen o ansar ki ek jamat mein tashreef farma the k eek oonth aaya aur Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi

waslam ke samne sajda raiz hogaya Sahabe ikram Razi Allahu anhu ne aap se arz kiya Ya Rasool Allah aap ko

janwar aur darkht sajda Karte hain jabke hum aap ko zyada sajda karne ke haqdaar hai. Huzoor nabi akram

sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya apne rab ki ibadat karo aur apne bhai ki izzat karo.agar main kisi fard-e-

bashar ko hukm deta ke wo kisi aur ko sajda kare toh main aurat ko hokum deta ke wo apne shauhar ko sajda

kare.aur agar shauhar ise hukum de ke wo zard pahad ko siyaah pahad tak aur siyaah pahad ko safaid pahad tak le

jaye toh is per lazim hai ke wo aisa karein

1) Imam Ahmed bin hambal fil musannad jild:6 pg= 76 H=24515 2)imam behaqqi fi sunan kubra jild:7 page No.291 Hadees no.14476

3)Al muqaddisi fil ahadees sul muqtaratun jild;5 pg=265,266 H=1890 4)Al munzari fi targeebun wa tarheebun jild:3 page no.35 H=2977

5)ibne kaseer fi shamail ul Rasool Hadees no.326 6)haishmi fi majmua‘ azzau‘aad jild:4 page no.310 7)manawi fi faizul qadeer

2)Hazrath Jabair bin Abdullah razi Allahu anha se marvi hai ke bani salma ke kisi shakhs ka oonth masti mein

aagaya .woh logon par hamla karne laga.un ke kaam se ruk gaya yahan tak ke khajoor ke darkhth khusuk hoone

lage,us shakhs ne Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam se iski shikayath ki.aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne

farmaya chalo chalein.aur aap sallalahu alaihi waslam tashreef legaye.jab baab-e-nakhl tak puhnch gaye toh us

shakhs ne farmaya Ya Rasool Allah aap andar dakhil na ho kyon ki mujhe iss se aap ke havale se khatra hai.

Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya dakhil hojao .fikr na karo jab oonth ki nazar nabi akram

sallalahu alaihi waslam par padi toh sar jhukaye huve aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ke samne aa khada huva aur

phir sajda kiya. Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya apne oonth ke pass aao aur nakail dalo

aur is par kajawa rakho.chunache logon ne aakar ise nakail dali aur is per kajawa rakha

1) imam behaqqi fi daleel un Nabuvah jild-6 page no-28 2) Imam Ahmed bin hambal fil musannad jild-3 pg=158 H=12635 3) Al muqaddisi fil ahadees sul

muqtaratun jild-5 pg=265,266 H=1890 4)Al munzari fi targeebun wa tarheebun jild:3 page no.35 H=2977 5)ibne kaseer fi shamail ul Rasool Hadees no.321

6)Haishmi fi majmua‘ azzau‘aad jild:4 7)Imam munawi fi faizul qadeer jild 5 page329

3)Hazrath Abdullah bin abi oofi bayan karte hain,hum Nabi Akram Sallalahu alaihi waslam ki bargah mein baithe

huve the ke koi aane wala aaya, is ne kahan falanh gharane ka oonth bhaag gaya hai.Aap Sallalahu alaihi waslam

uthe aur hum bhi aap ke saath uth khade huve.hum ne arz kiya Ya Rasool Allah iske khareeb na jayee.humein ye

khatra hain ke kahin yeh aap ko nuqsan na puhnchaye.magar aap sallalahu alaihi waslam oonth ke qhareeb chale

gaye.jab oonth aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ko dekha toh sajda raiz hogaya .phir aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne

of 264

oonth ke sar par haath rakh kar farmaya mahar le aao.mahar layi gayi toh aap ne who uske moonh mein dal di.phir

farmya iske malik ko bula lao .jab malik ko bulaya gaya toh nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya kya yeh

oonth tumhara hai?isne arz kiya haan . farmaya.ise umda chara do aur issse zyada mashqat wala kaam na lo us ne

famaya haan main aisa hi karonga………..

1) imam behaqqi fi daleel un Nabuvah jild-6 page no-29

4)Hazrath Abdullah bin abbas razi allahu anha bayan karte hain kuch log Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi

waslam ki khidmath mein hazir huve aur arz kiya Ya Rasul Allah humara ek oonth hai jo sarkash hogaya hai aur

bagh mein maujood hai. Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam us oonth ke pass aaye aur us se farmaya

mere qareeb aao.aur woh itaaath guzari se apna sar jhukate huve aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ki khidmat mein

hazir huva yahan tak ke aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ne use lagam lagadi aur uske malik ke havale kardiya.Hazrath

Abu bakar razi Allahu anhu ne arz kiya Ya Rasul Allah aisa lagta hai jaise wo jaanta hai ki aap Allah ke aakhri

nabi hai. Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya dono jahano mein siwaye nafarman jinnath aur

insaano ke har koi janta hai ke main Allah ka nabi hoon…….

1)Imam Tibrani fi al-muajjamul kabeer jild-12 page-155 Hadees no.12744 2) Haishmi fi majmua‘ azzau‘aad jild:4/9 3)Asbahani fi daleelun Nabuvah jild-1

page no.129 Hadees no.139

5)Hazrath Anas bin malik razi Allahu anhu bayan karte hain,ek dafa Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

hazrath abu bakar razi aalahu anhu, hazrath umar razi aalahu anhu,aur chand sahaba ke saath ansar k eek baagh

mein dakhil huve. hazrath anas bin malik razi aalahu anhu bayan karte hain ke baagh mein bakriyan thi,unho ne

aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ko sajda kiya, hazrath abu bakar razi aalahu anhu Ne farmaya Ya Rasul Allah in

bakriyon se zyada haq hamara banta hai ke hum aap ko sajda karein. Aap Sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya kisi

insane ke liye jayez nahi ke wo kisi dusre insano ko sajda karein agar ek dusre ko sajda karne ka hokum detatoh

main aurat ko deta ke woh apne shauhar ko sajda karein

1)Abu nayeem fi daleel un Nabuvvah jild-2 page-379 Hadees-276 2) Al muqaddisi fil ahadees sul muqtaratun jild-2,pg=130 H=2129,2130

Malayka ki mohabbat ka bayan 1)Hazrath saad bin abi waqas razi aalahu anha rivayath karte hain jung e uhud ke roz main ne Huzoor nabi akram

sallalahu alaihi waslam ke pass do aise hazrath ko dekha jo Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ki janib se

lad rahe the ..unhone safaid kapde pehne huve the aur badi bahaduri se bar sar peekar the…main ne unhe is se

pehle dekha tha na baad mein ,yane who jibraeel aur mikaeel alaihi salam the

1)sahi bukhari,i)kitaab-magazi, H No. 3828 ii)kitaab-allibaas ,baab-sayabul bayaaz H No.5488 2)sahi muslim ,kitaab-fazaeil , H No.2306

3)imam Ahmed bin hambal fi musannad-wasshashi fi musannad H No.1468 4)Al-asbahani fi dalaeel H No.34

5)Imaam Tibrani fi-mishkatul musabiya‘h H No.7070

2)Hazrath rafaa bin abi rafa razi Allahu anhu jo ke ahle badar sahaba mein se the farmate hain ke hazrath jibraeel

alaihi salam Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ki bargah mein hazir huve aur daryafath kiya ya rasul

allah aap gazve badar mein shareek hone wale sahaba ko kya samajhte hain..? aap sallalahu alaihi waslammain

inhein musalman mein sub se afzal samajhta hoon ya aise hi doosra jumla aistamal farmaya…hazrath jibraeel ne

farmaya gazve badar mein shareek hone walefarishte bhi doosre farishton mein aise hi hai…

1)sahi bukhari H No.3771 2)sunan Ibne majja H No.160 3)Imam Ahmed bin hambal H No.460:3 4)Imaam Tibrani H No.6226 5)Imaam Ibne kaseer fi

tafseerul quraan H No. 291/2 6)AL kunani fi musibahun azjajatun H No.58

3)Ummol momineen Hazrathe Ayesha Razi Allahu anha se marvi hai ki Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

ne farmaya Hazrath jibraeel alaihi salam ne kahan main ne tamam zameen ke atraaf o aknaf aur gosha gosha

chaan mara magar na toh main mustafa sallalahu alaihi waslam se behtar kisi ko paya aur na hi main ne banu

hashim ke ghar se koi ghar afzal paya….

of 264

Reference :-1)Imaam tibrani fi musabah azjajatun H no.6280 2)Imam haishmi fi majmua‘ azzawaad H no.617/8

4)Hazrath rabeea razi allahu anha rivayath karte hain ke unhon ne Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam

yeh farmate huve suna jo banda bhi mujh par darood bhejta hain toh farishte us par usi tarah dua bhejte hain jis

tarah us ne mujh par darood bheja ..pas ab bande ko ikhtiyaar hai ke wo mujh per kam darood bheje ya zyada….

1)sunan of Ibne majja H no.907 2)Imam Ahmed bin hambal fil musannadH no.7196 3)imam Tibrani fil mu‘jjam H no.1604

5)Imam kurtbi tazkire mein hazrath kaab se rivayath karte hain har roz subh saveere 70000 farishte asmaan se

zameen par utarte hain yahan tak ke qabar anwar ko apne paron se dhak lete hain ..woh apne par tabarukan us se

mas karte hain aur Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam par darood bhejte hain yahan tak ke jab shaam hoti

hai toh aasmaan ki taraf laut jate hain aur phr usi tarah doosre70000 farishte asmaan se zameen par utarte hain

yahan tak ke qabar anwar ko apne paron se dhak lete hain ..woh apne par tabarukan us se mas karte hain …70000

farishte raat ko aur 70000 farishte din ko Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam par darood bhejte hain aur

yahan tak ke jab roze mehshar aap sallalahu alaihi waslam ki qabre anwar ki zameen shaq hojayegi toh aap

sallalahu alaihi waslam 70000 farishton ki jhurmath mein wahan se jalwa afrooz honge…jo aap sallalahu alaihi

waslam Ki azmath ke danke bajare honge…

1)Imam khurtabi fi tazkera fi umoor ahwaal almautaa wa umoor ul aakhiraah :213,214 2)Imaam daarimi fi sunan muqtasaran H no.94

Pahadon ki muhabbat ka bayan

1)Hazrath Abu hameed saadi razi aalahu anhu bayan karte hai hum gazve tabook ki wapisi ke dauran Huzoor nabi

akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke humrah the .jab hum madine munwara ke nazdeek puhnche toh Huzoor nabi

akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne farmaya yah madine munawara hai aur yeh uhad pahad hai jo hum se mohabbat

karta hai hum us se mohabbat karte hai

1)sahi Bukhari,i)kitaab-magazi,baab-nuzool un NABI sallalahu alaihi waslam H=4160 ii)kitaab-azzakaah ,baab-kharsul tamar Hadees No.1411

2)sahi Muslim,i)kitaab-alfazael ,baab-mojizaat un NABI sallalahu alaihi waslam H=139 ii)kitaab-alHaj ,baab-ahadun jabal yahabna wanahbahun Hadees

No.1392 3)Ibne abi Shoiba fi almusannaf-423/7 Hadees No.37006 4)Ahmed bin hambal fi almusannad-424/5 Hadees No.23652 5)Ibne Habban fi al sa‘hi

355/1 6)Imaam Behaqqi fi sunanulkibra 376/6 Hadees No.16889 7)Abu Nayeem fi dalail un Nabi 171 Hadees No.616

2)Hazrath Anas bin malik razi aalahu anha farmate hai ki ek roz Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam kohe

uhad par chadhe toh aur aap ke saath hazrath abu bakar razi aalahu anha, hazrath umar razi aalahu anha, hazrath

osman razi aalahu anha the.pahad ko wajad aaya toh nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ne ise apne pair se

thokar marte huve farmaya uhad teher ja tere upar ek ba azmath Nabi ek siddique aur do shaheedo ke siwa koi nahi

hai

1)sahi Bukhari,kitaab-almunakhib ,baab-munakhib omer bin khattabH=3483 2)Abu ya‘la fi musannad H No.7018 3)Ibne habban fi sa‘hi H No.6492

4)ibne abi asim fi sunnah HNo.1440 5)abu hatim fissakhaat 242/2

3)Hazrat Ali bin abi talib razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai k me mekkah mukrrama me Nabi e kareem sallallahu

alaihi wasallam k hamra tha hum makkah mukrrama ki ek taraf chale to jo pahaad aur darkht aap sallallahu alaihi

wasallam ki saamne aata wo aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam se arz karta “Assalaamualaika YA RASOOL ALLAH”. REFRENCE:-Tirmizi fis sunan kitab ul munaqib,wat daarmi fis sunan,hakim fil mustadrak.

4)Hazrat jabir bin samura razi Allahu ta‟ala anhu se riwayat hai wo bayaan karte hai k huzoor nabi e kareem

sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya makkah mu karrama me ek phattar hai jo mujhe ba‟sat ki ratoo me salaam

kiya karta tha me ise ab bhi pehchaanta hu.

Tirmizi fis sunan kitab ul munaqib,ahmed bin hammbal fil musnad,tibrani fil mujumul kabeer,behaqqi fit dalail nabuwa

Shair(tiger) ki mohabbat

of 264

1)Hazrath safina razi Allahu anha se marvi hai ke my samandar main ek dafa kashti par sawar huva…who kashti

tooth gayi main uske ek takhte par sawar huva …is ne mujhe ek aisi jagah phaink diya jo sher ki ghar thi wahi huva

jiska dar tha main shair samne tha maine kaha aye shair main Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ka

gulam hoon ..toh usne apna sar khum kardiya aur apne kandhe se mujhe ishara kiya aur wo us waqt tak ishara

karta rah jab tak usne mujhe sahi raaste par na dal diya aur jab us ne mujhe sahi raaste par dal diya aur dheemi

awaaz mein gurraya so main samjh gaya ke wo mujhe alvida keh raha hai…

1) Al hakim fi mustadrak jild-2 page-675 hadees-4235 2)imam Bukhari fi tareekul kabeer jild-3 page-195 hadees-663 3)Tibranifi mua‘jjamul kabeer jild-7 page-

80 hadees-6432 4)Ibne rashed fi aljame‘ Jild-11 page-281 5)al Ululkaee fi karamate Auliya jild-1 page-158 hadees-114 6)bagvi fi sharahul saunnah hadees-

3732 7)Al kateeb uttabrezi fi mishkatul musabeh‘ jild-2 page-400 hadees-5949

2)Hazrath ibne mukandar razi Allahu anha bayan karte hain ke Hazrath safeena razi aalahu anha jo Huzoor nabi

akram sallalahu alaihi waslam ke azad karda gulam the ek dafah room ke ilaqe mein lashkare islam se bhichad

gaye ya wo room mein qaid hogaye …wo wahan se bhage take lashkar se mil sake ke achanak ek shair inke saamne

aagaya unhon ne us se kahan aye shair main Huzoor nabi akram sallalahu alaihi waslam gulam hoon..yeh sunna

tha ke shair faooran dum hila ta huva inki taraf aaya aur inke pehlon main khada hogaya jab bhi wo kisi ki awaaz

suntan toh wo shair Hazrath safina razi Allahu anha k aage aajata aur phir khatra tal jane par wapis chala jata

aur inke pehlon mein chalna shuru kar deta who isi tarah inke saath chalta raha yahan tak ke wo lashkar mein

puhnch gaye aur iske baad wo shair wapis laut gaya

1)maa‘mur bin rashedfi al jame jild-11 page-281 2)Imam behaqqi fi Dalael un Nabuvvah jild-6 page-46 3) Al Ululkaee fi karamat e auliya jild-1 page-159

hadees-114 4)Ibne kaseer fi shamael e Rasool 346,347 5)Khateeb uttabrezi fi mishkatul musaabeh‘ jild-2 page-400 hadees-5949

DARAAZ‘GOSH (DONKEY) ki mohabbat: Abu Manzoor bayaan karte hai ke jab HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne Qaibar ko fatah kia to AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne maale ganimat me 1 kaale

rang ka daraaz‟gosh paya wo pairon me zanjeer se bandha hua tha. HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne us se kalaam (baat) farmaya to

usne bhi aapse kalaam kiya. HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne use farmaya: tumhara naam kya hai? Usne arz kia: mera naam yazeeb

bin shihaab hai, ALLAH ne mere dada ki nasal se 60 daraaz‟gosh paida kiye, unme se har ek par siwaye NABI ke koi

sawaar nahi hua. Main umeed karta tha ke aap mujhpar sawaar hon, kyon ke mere dada ki nasal me siwaye mere koi

baqi nahi raha aur NABIYON me siwaye aapke koi baqi nahi raha. Main aapse pehle ek Yahoodi ke paas tha, main

usy jaan boojhkar gira deta tha. Wo mujhe bhooka rakhta aur mujhe maarta peet‟ta tha. Abu Manzoor Bayaan karte

hai keh HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne farmaya : aajse tera naam yafoor hai. Ay Yafoor! Usne labbaik kaha… Abu Manzoor bayaan

karte hai ke HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص us par sawari farmaya karte thy aur jab usse neeche tashreef late to kisi shaqs ki taraf bhaij

dete. Wo darwaze par ataa aur sir se darwaza khatkhata ta aur jab ghar wala bahar ataa to wo usy ishara karta ke

HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki baat sune. Phir jab HUZOOR sal lal laahu alaihi wasallam zaheri dunya se pardafarma gaye to wo

Abu Haisam bin taihaan ke kunwain (well) par aayaa aur HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ke doori ke gham me usme koodpada. Wo

kunwaan uski qabar bangaya.

[Ibne Asakir fi tareequl madinah dimishq – Ibne Kaseer fil bidayah wan nihayah – Qazi Ayyaz fish‗shifa]

JANGLI BAIL (WILD BULL) ki mohabbat:

Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqua razi ALLAHU anha farmati hai. HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki AAL (yani Ahle bait) ke liye 1 bail rakha

gaya.Jab HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص baher tashreef late to khelta koodta aur (khushi se) josh me aajata aur kabhi aage badhta aur

kabhi peeche aata. Aur jab wo yeh mehsoos karta ke HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص andar tashreef legaye hai to phir khamoosh khada

hojata koi harkat na karta jab tak ke AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ghar me maujood rehte is dar se ke kahi AAP sal lal laahu alaihi

wasallam ko takleef na ho. [Musnad Imaam Ahmed bin hambal, h.no: 24862, 25210 – Imam Baihaqi fi Dalail An nubuwwah]

of 264

CHANDOOL (LARKS) ki mohabbat:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood razi ALLAHU anhu bayaan karte hai ke ham 1 safar me HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ke sath thy ham

1 daraqt (tree) ke paas se guzre jisme chandool (1 khush awaaz wali chidhya) ke 2 bachchy thy. Hamne wo do

bachchy uthaliye. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood razi ALLAHU anhu bayaan karte hai keh wo chandool HUZOOR

ne farmaya: kis ne is chandool ko is ke bachchon ki ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki qidmat me shikayat karte huwe hazir hoi. to AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

wajah se takleef di? Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood razi ALLAHU anhu bayaan karte hai: hamne Arz kia: Hamne. AAP

ne farmaya iske bachchy is ko lauta do. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood razi ALLAHU anhu bayaan karte hai: pas ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

hamne wo do bachchy jahan se liye thy wahin rakhdiye.

[Imaam Baihaqi fi dalayel an nubuwwah]

KAWWE (CROW) ki mohabbat:

Hazrat Abu Umamah bayaan karte hai keh HUZOOR 2 ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصno Mauze (socks) pahenne ke liye mangwaye. AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

ne 1 mauza pehna hi tha ke 1 kawwa ayaa aur dusra mauza utha legaya aur uper jakar phainkdiya. (jaise hi usne wo

phainka) us mauze me se 1 sanp (snake) nikla.

[Imaam Tabrani fil Mujam Al kabeer, h.no:7620]

BHAIDYA (FOX) ki mohabbat:

Hazrat Abu Hurairah razi ALLAHU anhu bayaan karte hai 1 bhaidya kisi charwahe ki bakriyon ke paas ayaa aur

unme se 1 bakri utha legaya. Charwahe ne uska peecha kiya yahan tak ke uske munh se bakri nikalwali. Bhaidya 1

ti‟le par chadhgaya aur wahan apni peeth ke bal ghutne oopar uthakar baithgaya aur apni dum upper uthakar kehne

laga: tumne mere munh se wo rizq cheenliya hai jo ALLAH ne mujhe ataa kia tha. Us charwahe ne kaha: bakhuda

maine pehle aajsa din pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha ke bhaidya (insaan) jaise baatain kar raha hai. Bhaidye ne jawaab

diya: isse zyada ajeeb baat ye hai keh 1 aadmi (yani HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) MADINE me baithkar jo kuch hochuka aur jo kuch

hone wala hai uski qabrain logon ko deraha hai. (ye sunkar wo charwaha jo) yahoodi tha. Wo HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki qidmat

me haazir hua aur musalman hogaya.

[Musnad Imam ahmed bin hambal, H.no: 8049 –Imaam baihaqi fi dalayel an nabuwwah – Ibne kaseer fi shamailirrasool]

KHANE (FOOD) ki mohabbat:

Qaibar walon me 1 yahoodiyah aurat ne bakri ke bhune huwe gosht me zaher milaya aur phir wo gosht HUZOOR

ne uski dasti (gosht ka hissa) lia aur usse khaya aur aapke ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ke paas tohfe ke taur par bhej diya.HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

sahabah mese kuch aur sahabah ne bhi khaya. HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne sahabah ko farmaya: apna haath rooklo. HUZOOR

ne usy farmaya: kya tumne is gosht me zaher ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne us aurat ke paas 1 aadmi bheja jo usy bulakar laya. AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

milaya hai? Yahoodiyah aurat ne kaha: aapko kisne bataya? AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne farmaya mujhe is dasti (gosht) ne bataya

hai jo mere hath me hai. Us aurat ne kaha: haan (maine zaher milaya hai). AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne farmaya keh tumhara kya

of 264

irada tha? Usne kaha: agar AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص NABI hain to ye zaher aapko koi noqsaan nahi pohnchayega aur agar NABI

nahi hain to hame aapse (maaz ALLAH) najaat miljayegi.

[Abu dawood fis sunan, h.no: 4510 – Daarmi fis sunan, h.no:68]

CHAND (MOON) ki mohabbat:

Makkah walon ne HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص se Mojiza dikhane ka sawaal kia to AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne unhain 2 martaba Chand ke 2

tukde karke dikhaye.

[Buqari fis saheeh, H.no: 3437,3439 – Muslim fis saheeh, H.no:2800,2801 – Tirmizi – Musnad Imaam Ahmed bin Hambal]

SURAJ (SUN) ki mohabbat:

HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص par wahi nazil horahi thi aur AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ka Sare‟aqdas(Mubarak Sar–Head)Hazrat Ali razi ALLAHU

anhu ki goad me tha. Wo asar ki namaz na padh sake yahan tak ke sooraj doob gaya. HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne dua ki: AY

ALLAH! Ali teri aur tere RASOOL ki itaa‟at (farmabardaari) me tha is par sooraj lautade. Hazrat Asma farmati hain:

maine usy doobte huwe bhi dekha keh wo Doobne ke baad dubaraa nikal aaya.

[Tabrani fi mujam Al kabeer, h.no:390 - Qazi ayyaz fish‘shifa – Ibne kaseer fil bidayah wan nihayah]

BADAL aur BARISH (CLOUD and RAIN) ki mohabbat:

HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ke zamane me loog qahet (Famine) me mubtela (padhgaye) hogaye. 1 martaba jab HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

qutba derahe thy to 1 aaraabi khada hokar arz karne laga: YA RASOOLALLAH! Maal halaak hogaya aur bachchy

bhooke margaye, ALLAH se hamare liye dua kijiye. AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne hath uthaye. Hazrat ANas raziALLAHUanhu bayaan

karte hai keh hamne uswaqt aasmaan me badal ka koi tukdaa tak nahi dekha tha, phir qasam uski zaat ki jiske qabze

me meri jaan hai! AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne haath kya uthaye keh pahadon jaise badal agaye. AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص menber se utre bhi nahi

keh maine barish ke qatre AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki reesh-e-Mubarak se tapakte dekhe. Us din barish barsi, Doosre din bhi barsi,

phir uske doosre din bhi yahan tak ke uske baad ke jume tak barish hoti rahi. Phir wohi Aaraabi khada hua ya koi

doosra shaqs aur arz karne laga: YA RASOOLALLAH! Makaanaat (Houses) gir gaye aur Maal doobgaya. ALLAH se

hamare liye dua kijiye. Phir AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne hath uthaye aur kaha: hamare ird gird (Around) barsaa, hampar nahi. Phir

jistaraf AAP ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص daste‟mubarak (hathe‟mubarak) se isharah karte udhar ke badal hatjate yahan tak ke Madine

munawwarah 1 dayereh (Circle) ki tarha bangaya. Qanaah naam wala naala mahina bhar behta raha aur jo bhi aata

us barish ka haal bayaan karta.

[Buqari fis saheeh, H.no:891,986 – Muslim fis saheeh, H.no: 897 – Nasaai, H.no:1568]

of 264

54.NOOR E MUSTAFA SAL‘LAL‘LAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM

1)Tehkheek k tumhare paas Allah ki taraf se Noor (Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam) Aagaya aur ek roshan

kitaab(Qurane majeed)

Mufassireen e kiraam likhte hai yaha pe NOOR se muraad Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam hai aur kitaab se

murad QURAN E MAJEED hai Tafseer Jalalyn, Baydhawi, Ma‟alim ut Tanzeel, Tafseer Kabir etc.

S=5,Maida,A=15

2)Khasam hai roshan sitare Muhammed Mustafa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki

S=53,Najm,A=1

3)Hadhrat Abu Umama Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hai ki Huzoor (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) ne farmaya k me

apne baap dada Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihis Salaam ki dua hu aur Isa Alaihis Salaam ne mere he basharat de the jab

mere wiladat hue to mere Walida ne ek aisa noor dekha jisse mulk e shaam k mahalaat nazar aaye

Khasais Kubra, Vol 1, Pg No: 46.

4) Hadhrat „Irbaadh bin Saariya Razi Allah anhu riwayat karte hai ki jab Aaqa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ki

wiladat hue to Bibi Amina Razi Allah anha Huzoor ki walida ne ek aisa noor dekha jisse mulk e shaam k mahalaat

nazar aaye

(Musnad Imam Ahmed bin Hambal, Hadith No. 17615)

5) Syeda Amina (Razi Allah anha)bayaan karte hai ki jab mere bete Muhammed Mustafa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi

wasallam ki wiladat hue to maine dekha ki 3 jhande gaade gay eek magrib me ek mashrig me aur ek Kaaba tul‟lah

shareef k upar.

(Khasaais-e-Kubra, Vol. 1, Pg. No. 82; Al Mawahib Al Ladunniya, Vol. 1, Pg. No. 125)

6) Hazrat jabir bin Abdullah razi allahu ta‟ala anhu se marwi hai farmaya k maine baargaye risalat aap sallallahu

alaihi wasallam me arz kiya YA RASOOL ALLAH mere maa baap aap per khurbaan mujhe bataye k ALLAH ta‟ala

pehle kis cheez ko paida kiya,Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya ye jabir beshak allah

ta‟ala tamaam maqlook ko paida karne se pehle tere nabi ka noor apne noor k faiz se paida farmaya ye noor Allah

ta‟ala ki mashiyat se jaha isne chaha sair karta raha is waqt na luh the na khalam na jannat the na dozak na koi

farishta tha na aas‟maan tha na zameen na suraj tha na chand na jin the na insaan jab allah ta‟ala ne irada

farmaya k maqlook ko paida kare to is ne is noor ko 4 hisso me takseem kar diya pehle hisse se khalam banwaya

dosre hisse se luh aur teesre hisse se arsh banwaya phir chouhete hisse ko mazeed 4 hisso me takseem kiya to pehle

hisse se arsh utane wale farishte banwaye aur dusre hisse se kurse aur teesre hisse se baqi farishte paida kiye phir

chouhete hisse ko mazeed 4 hisso me takseem kiya to pehle hisse se aasmaan banwaye dusre hisse se zameen teesre

hisse se jannat aut dozak banwaye ise tarah mazeed choute hisse ko phirse hisso me kar k Ambiya,insaan jin wa

malaik ko banwaya.

Refrence:-Abdur razzak fil musannif,imam khastalani fil muwahibut duniya.

7)Aap k mukhaddas khad(lambaye,height) ka saaya na tha,Hakim Tirmizi (Mutaffa 255 hijri)ne apne kitaab

nawadirul usool me Harzate Zakwaan Tabaye se ye Hadees Nakhal ki hai ki suraj ki doop aur chand me RASOOL

ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka saaya nahi padta tha,Imam ibne Sabah ka qaul hai ki ye aap ki khasais me

se hai ki aapka saaya zameen per nahi padta tha aur aap NOOR the isliye jab aap Doop ya Chandni me chalte to

aap ka saaya nazar na aata tha.

of 264

Ise tarah Abdullah Bin Mubarak aur ibnul jause ne bhi Hazrate Abdullah bin Abbas Razi Allah Anhu se riwayat ki

hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka saaya na tha.

Zurkani j=5,s=249.

8)Hazrate Imam Faqr Uddin Razi ne is riwayat ko nakl farmaya hai aur Aalama Hizazi wagera se bhi ye mankool

hai ki Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ka Badan to badan,aap k kapdo me bhi kabhi Makhi nahi baite na kapdo

me kabhi joo pade na katmal ya machar ne aap ko kaata,is Masmoon ko Abur Rabia Sulemaan bin sama ne apne

kitaab Shifa us sudoor fi aalamak nabuwatir Rasool me bayaan farmate hue tehreer farmaya ki “IS KI EK WAJEH

TO YE HAI KI AAP NOOR THE”phir makhio ki amad,joo ka paida hona gandagi,badbu,wagera ki wajeh se hua

karta hai,aur aap chuke hark ism ki gandagise paak hai aur aapka Jisme Attar Khushbu daar tha isliye aap in

cheezo se mehfoos rahe.

Zurqani j=5,s=249.

9)Hazrate Abu Huraira Razi allah Anhu riwayat karte hai ki ek martaba Huzoor Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne

Jibrail Alaihis Salaam se unki umr k bare me sawaal kiya ,Ye Jibrail Tumhare Umr kitne hai to jibrail Alaihis

Salaam ne Jawaab diya YA RASOOL ALLAH Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam mujhe apne umr k baare itna kuch yaad

nahi ki mere umr kitne hai magar ye maloom hai ki matla per ek NOOR ka Sitara taara tha jo 70000 hazaar baras

me ek baar nikalta tha aur maine use 72000 martaba dekh chukka hu,To Aap Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ne

jawaab diya ye Jibarail Khasam hai us zaat ki jis k khabse khudrath mere jaan hai wo chamakta hua taara me hai

tha.

Imam Halawi,

10)Hazrat Khalid bin madaan Huzoor nabi e kareem sallallahu alaihi wasallam k sahabe ikraam se riwayat karte

hai k sahabe ikraam ne arz kiya YA RASOOL ALLAH hame apne zaat ki haqeqat k bare me bataye aap sallallahu

alaihi wasallam ne farmaya ha me hazrat Ibrahim alaihis salaam ki dua hu aur hazrat esa bin maryam alaihis

salaam ne mere he basharat de the aur mere wiladat k waqt mere walida muhtarma ne apne badan se aisa noor

nikalta hue dekha jis se in per shaam k muhal‟laat tak raushan hogaye the.

Refrence:-Imam hakim fi mustadrak,imam ibne sayeed,imam behaqqi,imam ibne asakir

10.“Hazrat Khuraym Bin Aws Bin Harithah Bin Lam عنه تعالى هللا رضىBayaan Karte Hain Ki Hum Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى هللا رضى Kee Khidmate Aqdas Me Maujood They, Hazrat Abbas Bin Abd-ul-Muttalib وسلم وآله عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Aap عنهما تعالى Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mein Aap Kee Mad‟h-o-Na‟t وسلم وآله عل

Padhna Chaahta Hoo‟n. To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى ,Ne Farmaya : Laao Mujhe Suaano وسلم وآله عل

Allah Ta‟ala Tumhaare Daant Sahih-o-Saalim Rakkhe (Ya‟ni Tum Is Tarah Ka Umda Kalaam Padhte Raho). So

Hazrat Abbas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Ne Yeh Padhna Shuroo‟ Kiya :

ا وأنت أشرلت ولدت لم

األفك بنورن وضاءت األرض

اء ف فنحن وف الض

شاد وسبل النور نخترق الر

“Aap Woh Zaat Hain Ki Jab Aap Kee Wilaadate Baa Sa‟aadat Huwi To (Aap Ke Noor Se) Saari

Zameen Chamak Utthi Aur Aap Ke Noor Se Ufuqe Aalam Raushan Ho Gaya. Pas Hum Aap Kee Ata Karda Raushni

Aur Aap hee Ke Noor Me In Hidaayat Kee Raaho‟n Par Gaamzan Hain.”

of 264

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Hakim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/213, Raqam-4167, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/369, Raqam-5417,

Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‘, 01/364, Dhahabi Fi Siyar A‘lam-in-Nubala‘, 02/102, Ibn Jawzi Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/53, Ibn

Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‘ab Fi Ma‘rifat Al-As‘hab, 02/447, Raqam-663, Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 02/274, Raqam-2247, Haythami Fi Majma‘-

uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/217, Khattabi Fi Islah Ghalat Al-Muhaddithin, 01/101, Raqam-57, Ibn Qudamah Fi Al-Mughni, 10/176, Suyooti Fi Al-

Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/66, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah(Al-Sirah), 02/258, Qurtubi Fi Al-Jami‘ Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi), 13/146,


11.“Hazrat Uthman Bin Abi Al-Aas عنه تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai, Woh Farmaate Hain Ki Un Kee Waalida

Mohtarma Ne Un Se Bayaan Kiya : Jab Wilaadate Nabawi Ka Waqt Aaya To Mein Sayyidah Aaminah تعالى هللا رضى

Ke Haa‟n Haaziri Thi, Mein Dekh Rahi Thi Ki Sitaare Aasmaan Se Neeche Kee Taraf Dhalak Ke Qareeb Ho عنها

Rahe Hain, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Mahisoos Kiya Ki Mere Oopar Aa Girenge Aur Sayyidah Aaminah تعالى هللا رضى

Ke Jisme At‟har Se Aisa Noor Nikla Jis Se Poora Ghar Aur Haweli Jagmag Kar Ne Lagi Aur Mujhe Har Aik عنها

Shai Me Noor Hee Noor Nazar Aaya.”

Ise Imam Tabarani, Ibn Abi Aasim Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. –

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 25/147, 186, Raqam-355, 457, Ibn Abi ‗Asim Fi Al-Ahadu Wa‘l-Mathani, 06/29, Raqam-3210, Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Dala‘il-un-

Nubuwwah, 01/93, Bayhaqi Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 01/111, Mawardi Fi A‘lam Al-Nubuwwah, 01/273, Asqalani Fi Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib, 07/117, Raqam-

270,Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 08/259, Raqam-12163, Mizzi Fi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal Fi Asma‘-ir-Rijal, 19/408, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-

Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/220,

12.“Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas عنهما تعالى هللا رضى Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Sayyidah Aaminah Bint Wahb هما عل

ه تعالى هللا صلى Bayaan Farmaati Hain : Jab Mein Rasool-ul-Allah السالم Se Giraa‟n Baar Huwi, To Mujhe وسلم وآله عل

Aisi Koi Diqqat Pesh Na Aa‟i (Jo Aam Taur Par Aurto‟n Ko Hamal Ke Dauraan Pesh Aati Hai) Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Mein Ne Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى ه تعالى هللا صلى Ko Janm Diya. Pas Jab Aap وسلم وآله عل Mere Jism Se Juda Huwe وسلم وآله عل

To Un Ke Saath Aik Aisa Noor Namoodaar Huwa Jis Se Mashriq-o-Maghrib Raushan Ho Gaye.”

Aik Dusri Riwaayat Me Hai : Aap ه تعالى هللا صلى Kee Wilaadat Ke Saath Hee Aik Aisa Noor Namoodaar وسلم وآله عل

Huwa Jis Se Shaam Ke Mahallaat Aur Baazaar Raushan Ho Gaye Hatta Ki Busra Me (Chalne Waale) Oonto‟n Kee

Gardanein Bhi (Mere Saamne) Namoodaar Ho Gayi‟n.”

Ise Imam Ibn Sa‟d, Ibn Asakir Aur Ibn Kathir Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. –

[Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/98, 102, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 03/79, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 02/264, Ibn Jawzi

Fi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/52, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/72, 79, Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah,

01/80,

13.“Hazrat Aboo Ajfa‟ Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram ه تعالى هللا صلى Ne Farmaya : Meri وسلم وآله عل

Wilaadat Ke Waqt Meri Waalida Maajida Ne Dekha Ki Un Ke Jisme Aqdas Se Aik Noor Namoodaar Huwa Hai, Jis

Se Busra Ke Mahallaat Raushan Ho Gaye.”


– [Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 01/102, Suyooti Fi Al-Khasa‘is Al-Kubra, 01/79, Halabi Fi Insan-ul-‗Uyoon Fi Sirat-il-Amin-il-Ma‘moon Aw As-Sirat-ul-

Halabiyyah, 01/91,

of 264

14. Hadith-E-Noor Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ka Aik Noor Se Hona :

ا“ لى و ان ور من ع ” واحد ن

Asma-E-Sahaba-E-Kiram Riwayat Hadith-E-Noor 01 : Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim.

Aap Kee Riwayat Ko Saalihaani, Kalaa‟i, Saiyad Muhammad Jaafar Makki,

Ibrahim Wasaabi, Muhammad Waa‟iz Harwi, Muhammad Sadr-ul-Aalam Ne Likha Hai.

02 : Hazrat Imam Husain Alaihissalam.

Aap Kee Riwayat Ko Aasimi, Akhtab Khwaarizm, Matarzi, Shahab-ud-Deen Ahmad Ne Likha Hai.

03 : Hazrat Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Ahmad Bin Hanbal, Abd-ud-Allah Ibn Ahmad, Ibn Al-Maghazili, Shirwiyah Daylami Natanzi,

Shahardar Daylami, Akhtab Khawaarizm, Ibn Asakir, Hamwini, Sharf-ud-Deen Mahmood Taalibi, Ali Hamdani

Muhammad Bin Yusoof Kanji, Muhib-ud-Deen Tabari, Ibrahim Wasaabi, Muhammad Waa‟iz Harwi, Muhammad

Sadr-ul-Aalam Ne Likha Hai.

04 : Hazrat Aboo Zar Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu.

In Kee Riwayat Ko Ibn Al-Maghazli Ne Likha Hai

05 : Hazrat Jaabir Ibn Abd-ul-Allah Ansari Un Kee Riwayat Ko Bhi Ibn Al-Maghazli Ne Likha Hai.

06 : Haztrat Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Khatib Baghdadi, Natanzi Muhammad Bin Yusoof Kanji, Hamini Zarandi, Shahab-ud-Deen

Ahmad, Jamal-ud-Deen Muhaddith Ne Zikr Kiya Hai.

07 : Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Hamwini Ne Likha Hai.

08 : Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Aboo Muhammad Bin Muhammad Ali Aasimi Ne Likha Hai.

Asma-E-Tabaeyn-E-Izaam Riwayat-E-Hadith-E-Noor

01 : Hazrat Imam Zayn-ul-Aabedin Ali Bin Al-Hasan Alaihissalam.

02 : Aboo Umar Zaadhaan Kandi.

03 : Aboo Uthman Zari.

04 : Saalim Bin Abi Al-Ja‟ad Ashja‟iy.

05 : Aboo Zubayr Muhammad Bin Muslim, Asadi Makki.

06 : Akramah Bin Abd-ul-Allah Burayri.

07 : Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Ya‟qoob Juhni Madani.

08 : Aboo Ubaydah Hameed At-Taweel Basari.

of 264

Asma-E-Muhaddithin Wa Ulama-E-Kibaar Riwayat Hadith-E-Noor

01 : Imam Ahmad Bin Muhammad Hanbal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Aboo‟l Muzaffar Yoosuf Bin Qarr Ali Sibt Ibn Al-Jauzi Ne Tazkirat-ul-Khawas-ul-Ummah Fee

Ma‟rifat-ul-A‟immah Safah-28, Me Is Tarah Likha Hai Ki :

“Ahmad Ne Fazayl Me Kaha Ki Hadith Bayaan Kee Huim Se Abd-ur-Razzaque Ne Unhone Muammar Se Unhone

Zuhri Se Unhone Khaalid Bin Muadaan Se Unhone Zadhaan Se Unhone Salman Farsi Se Unhone Rasool-E-Afzal-

O-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Ki Farmaya Aap Ne : Mein Aur Ali Khuda Ke Saamne

Aik Noor Tha

Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ke Paida Hone Ke Chaar Hazaar Saal Qabl

Pas Jab Aadam Alaihissalam Paida Huwe To Us Noor Kee Taqseem Do-02 Joozwon Par Huwi

Aik Joozw Me Mein Hoo‟n Aur Doosare Me Ali Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Noor Se Paida Kiye

Gaye.

Is Hadith Kee Riwayat Me Shiqah Hain Fazail Wa Mahaamad Abd-ur-Razzaque Wa Muammar Wa Zahri Muhataz-

E-Bayan Nahin.

Khalid Bin Ma‟daan Aur Zadhaan Un Ka Shiqah Hona Bhi Tasaanif-E-Dhahabi Wa Ibn Hazar Asqalani Me

Maujood Hai.

Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Kee Madaa‟ih Wa Mufaakhir Wa Fazail Wa Ma‟asheer Bhi Roz-E-Roshan Kee Tarah

Waazeh Dalaail Hain Jis Se Inkaar Nahin Ho Sakta (Mulahiza Ho Kutub Tawarikh Wa Asma-ur-Rijaal Wagairah)

Sibt Ibn Jawzi Ke Mahaamid Jame‟ Masanid Aboo Hanifah Wa Tarikh Ibn Khulkaan Wa Tarikh-ul-Abr Dhahabi,

Wa Tarikh Aboo‟l Fad Wa Tarikh Yafa‟iy Wa Kasf-ul-Zanoon Wagairah Se Ma‟loom Ho Sakte Hain.

Un Kee Tasnif Tazkirat-ul-Khawaas-ul-Ummah Mash‟hoor-O-Ma‟roof Kitab Hai.

Ibn Hajar Makki Ne Sawa‟iq Muharriqah Me Aur Mirza Muhammad Badkhshi Ne Miftah-un-Naja Fi Manaqib‟il-

Aal-un-Nabi Me Aur Digar Ulama Ne Apni Apni Tasaanif Me Is Se Istadalaal Kiya Hai.

Ibn Wardi Ne Tatmat-ul-Mukhtasar Fi Akhbar-ul-Bashar Me Un Ke Haal Me Tasrih Se Likha Hai Ki Sibt Ibn Jawzi

Ke Tasaanif Me Tazkirat-ul-Khawaas-ul-Ummah Hai Is Hadith Ke Mut‟alliq Sibt Ibn Jawzi Likhte Hain :

“Pas Agar Kaha Jaaye Ki Ye Hadith Dha‟if Kee Gayi Hai Is Ka Jawaab Ye Hai Ki Jo Hadith Dha‟if Kee Gayi Us

Kee Na Ye Isnaad Hain Aur Na Ye Alfaaz.

Alfaaz Yeh Hai Ki Mein Aur Haaroon Bin Imraan Wa Yahya Bin Zakariya Wa Ali Ibn Abi Talib Aik Mitti Se Paida

Kiye Gaye, Doosari Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Noor Se Paida Kiye Gaye Aur Hum Arsh Ke Dahine Jaanib

Aadam Alaihissalam Ke Paida Hone Se Do-02 Hazaar Saal Qabl They Aur Hum Mardon Kee Peeth Me Muntaqil

Hote Rahe

Abd-ul-Muttalib Tak Isnaad Me Logon Ka Qaul Hai Ki Is Sanad Me Muhamad Bin Khalf Marwazi Hain Jo Matrook

Hain Aur Is Me Jafar Ibn Ahmad Bin Biyaan Hain Jo Shiey They Hum Ne Jis Hadith Ko Riwayat Kiya Woh Un

Alfaaz Aur Isanad Ke Mukhalif Hai Is Kee Isnaad Me Sab Rijaal Shiqah Hai

Agar Ye Kaha Jaaye Ki Abd-ur-Razzaque Me Shiaapan Tha To Hum Ye Kahegi Ki Woh Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ke

Bahut Bade Shuyukh Me They

Woh Sin‟a‟ Se Baghdad Gaye Yaha Tak Ki Un Se Hadith Suni Aur Kaha Ki Mein Ne Abd-ur-Razzaque Kee Misl

Nahin Dekha Agar Un Me Bid‟at Hoti To Un Se Woh Riwayat Hee Kyoon Karte Aur Hameshah Waqt-E-Mout Tak

Isi Haal Par Rahe

Sab Se Badi Hadithe Jo Unhone Riwayat Kee Woh Musanad Me Hain, Kaii Tariqa Se Un Se Riwayat Kee Aur Sahih

Me Bhi Un Se Takhrij Kee Gayi.

02 : Aboo Hatim Muhammad Bin Idris Hanzali Raazi.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Ahmad Bin Muhammd Aasimi Ne Zayn-ul-Fata Fi Sharh Surah Hal Ata‟ Me Hasbe Zayl Isnaad

of 264

Se Riwayat Kiya :

_

(01) Husain Bin Muhammad

(02) Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abi Mansoor

(03) Muhammad Bin Bashir

(04) Muhammad Bin Idris Raazi

(05) Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Bin Al-Mushanna

(06) Hameed Al-Taweel

(07) Anas Bin Malik.

“Anas Bin Malik Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Farmate They Ki Makhlooqaat Kee Paidaaish Se Qabl Hum Aur Ali Aik Noor Se Paida Huwe Aur Arsh Kee

Daahine Baazu Kee Taraf Khuda Kee Tasbeeh Kiya Karte They, Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Bahisht Me Rakhe

Gaye To Hum Un Kee Pusht Me They Aur Jab Hazrat Nooh Alaihissalam Kashti Par Sawaar Huwe To Us Waqt

Hum Un Kee Pusht Me They Aur Jab Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Aag Me Daale Gaye To Hum Un Kee Pusht Me

Maujood They Isi Tarah Allah Ta‟ala Hum Ko Aslaab-E-Taahirah Se Arhaam-E-Tahirah Kee Taraf Muntaqil Karta

Raha Hatta Ki Abd-ul-Muttalib Ke Sulb Kee Taraf Muntaqil Kar Ke Us Noor Ko Do-02 Hisson Me Munqasam Kar

Diya, Mujh Ko Abd-ul-Allah Ke Sulb Me Aur Ali Ko Aboo Talib Ke Sulb Me Gardaana Mujh Ko Nubuwwat Aur

Risalat Se Aur Ali Ko Shuja‟at Aur Fasaahat Se Mumtaaz Farmaya Aur Apne Asma-E-Husnah Se Do Naam

Mushfiq Farmaye Chunki Rabb-ul-Arsh Mahmood Hai Mein Muhammad Huwa Aur Woh Aala Hai Ye Ali Huwe.

03 : Abd-ul-Allah Ibn Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Hanbal.

Un Kee Riwayat Zawaid-ul-Musnad Hain Hasb-E-Zayl Isanaad Se Hai :

–

(01)Hasan

(02) Ahmad Bin Miqdam

(03) Fuzayl Bin Ayaaz

(04) Thaur Bin Yazeed

(05) Khalid Bin Muadaan

(06) Zadhaan

(07) Salman Farsi (Mulahiza Ho Hadith Number Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-459) Abd-ul-Allah Bin Ahmad Bin Hanbal

Kee Mada‟ih Tazkirat-ul-Huffaz Dhahabi Wa Tahdhib-ut-Tahdhib Ibn Hajar Asqaalni Wa Tarikh Yafi‟i Me

Maujood Hain.

04 : Ahmad Bin Moosa Bin Mardawyah Asfahaani Un Kee Riwayat Ko Akhtab Khawarizmi Ne Manaqibe

Khawarizmi Safah-87 Me Likha Hai.

“Khabar Dee Hum Ko Shahardaar Ne Aur Us Kee Ijaazat Dee, Kaha Khabar Dee Hum Ko Abdus Bin Abd-ul-Allah

Bin Abdus Hamdaani Ne Bataure Kitaabat Kaha, Hadith Bayan Kee Hum Se Sharif Aboo Talib Ja‟fari Ne Kaha

Hadith Bayan Kee Hafiz Ibn Mardawyah Ne Kaha Hadith Bayan Kee Is‟haq Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Hashami

Ne Kaha, Hadith Bayan Kee Hum Se Husain Bin Ismail Hammad Ne Apne Waalid Se Unhone Ziyad Bin Mundhar

Se Unhone Muhammad Bin Ali (Imam Baqir) Se Unhone Ali Bin Husain Se Unhone Imam Husain Alaihissalam Se.

Unhone Hazrat Ali Alaihissalam Se Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Hazrat SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Se Ki Farmaya Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne : Mein Aur Ali Hazrat Aadam

Alaihissalam Kee Takhliq Se Chawdah Hazaar Saal Qabl Aik Noor Se Paida Kiye Gaye

of 264

Jab Allah Ne Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Paida Kiya To Woh Noor Un Kee Sulb Me Raha

Phir Allah Us Ko Aik Sulb Se Doosare Sulb Me Muntaqil Karta Raha Yaha Tak Ki Woh Sulb-E-Abd-ul-Muttalib Me

Jaaguzi Huwa Phir Us Ke Do-02 Hisse Huwe Aik Hissa Sulb-E-Abd-ul-Allah Me Raha Aur Doosara Sulb-E-Abi

Talib Me

Pas Ali Mujh Se Hai Aur Mein Us Se Hoo‟n

Us Ka Gosht Mera Gosht Aur Us Ka Khoon Mera Khoon Hai

Jis Ne Us Se Muhabbat Kee Meri Wajah Se Us Se Muhabbat Kee Aur Jis Ne Us Se Bughz Rakha Mere Bughz Kee

Wajah Se Us Se Bughz Rakha.”

05 : Hafiz Aboo Umar Yoosuf Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ma‟roof Ba Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Namaqri Qurtabi, Un Kee Riwayat

Bahjat-ul-Majalis Me Hai Us Kitab Ka Tazkirah Kashf-ul-Zunoon Me Bhi Hai.

06 : Abo Bakr Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Thabit Khatib Baghdadi.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Muhammad Bin Yoosuf Kanji Ne Kifayat-ut-Talib Fi Manaqib Ali Bin Abi Talib Baab Al-

Saabey Wa‟l Shamanoon Me Is Tarah Likha Hai Jis Kee Riwayat Ye Hain :

–

(01)Ibrahim Ibn Barkaat Khashwa‟i

(02) Hafiz Ali Bin Al-Husian

(03) Aboo‟l Qasim Hibt-ul-Allah

(04) Hafiz Aboo Bakr Khatib

(05) Ali Bin Muuhammad Abd-ul-Allah Al-Adal-ul-Adali

(06) Aboo Ali Hasan Bin Safwaan

(07) Muhammad Bin Sahl Attar

(08) Aboo Dhakwan

(09) Harb Bin Hayyaan

(10) Ahmad Bin Amru

(11) Ahmad Bin Abd-ul-Allah

(12) Ubaid-ul-Allah Bin Amru

(13) Abd-ul-Karim Jazri

(14) Akramah

(15) Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum.

“Ibn Abbas Se Marwi Se Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Farmate

They Ki Duniya Ki Paidaish Se Chaalish Hazaar Saal Qabl Allah Ne Aik Noor Kee Chhadi Paida Kar Ke Arsh Ke

Saamne Nasb Kar Dee

Jab Mujhe Paida Karna Chaaha To Use Tod Kar Nisf Se Tumhare Nabi Aur Nisf Se Ali Ko Banaaya (Khatib

Baghdadi Ne Apni Tarikh Me Aur Muhammad Bin Yoosuf Kunji Aur Shahab-ud-Deen Ahmad Ne Is Kee Takhrij

Kee).”

07 : Aboo‟l Hasan Ali Ibn Muhammad Bin At-Tayyab Al-Jalabi Ma‟roof Ba Ibn Al-Maghazili Ash-Shafi‟i Ne Teen

Tareeqon Se Use Riwayat Kiya Hai Awwal Kee Riwayat Hasb-E-Zayl Hain :

–

(01)Aboo Ghaalib Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Sahl Nahvy

(02) Aboo‟l Hasan Ali Ibn Mansoor Halabi

(03) Ali Bin Muhammad Aduwi

of 264

(04) Hasan Bin Ali Bin Zakariya

(05) Ahmad Bin Miqdam (Mulahiza Ho Riwayat Hadith No.03 Wa No,01 Ba-Riwayat Salaman Farsi RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhum) Dowm Kee Riwayat Hasb-E-Zayl Hian :

(01)Aboo Talib Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Ahmad Bin Uthman

(02) Muhammad Bin Al-Hasan Bin Salayman

(03) Abd-ul-Allah Bin Muhammad Akbari

(04) Abd-ul-Allah Bin Muhammad Bin Hassan

(05) Jaabir Bin Sahl

(06) Sahl Bin Amr

(07) Aamish

(08) Saalim Bin Abi Al-Ja‟ad

(09) Aboo Dhar Ghaffari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum.

“Aboo Dhar Ghaffari Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna Ki Mein Aur Ali Aik Noor Tha Arsh Ke Daahine Jaanib Khuda Ke Saamne

Yeh Noor Allah Kee Tasbih Aur Taqaddush Qabl Khilqat-E-Aadam Alaihissalam Chawdah Hazaar Saal Karta

Raha

Pas Me Aur Ali Aik Hee Chiz Raha Yaha Tak Ki Sulb-E-Abd-ul-Muttalib Me Hum Mutafarriq Ho Gaye Aik Juzw

Mein Ho‟n Aur Doosara Ali.”

Sowm Ke Riwayat Hasb-E-Zayl Hain :

(01)Aboo Ghalib Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Sahl Nahwi

(02) Aboo Abd-ul-Allah Muhammad Bin Ali Waasiti

(03) Ahmad Bin Ali Qawariri

(04) Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Bin Thaabit

(05) Muhammad Bin Masfa

(06) Baqiyyah Bin Al-Walid

(07) Suwaid Bin Abd-ul-Aziz

(08) Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum.

“Jaabir Bin Abd-ul-Allah Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram Hazrat SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Aik Noor Ka Tukada Naazil Farmaya Aur Us Ko Hazrat Aadam

Alaihissalam Ke Sulb Me Rakha Phir Us Ke Do-02 Juzw Kiye

Aik Juzw Abd-ul-Allah Ke Sulb Me Rakha Aur Doosara Aboo Taalib Ke Sulb Me Aur Mujh Ko Nabi Bana Kar Aur

Ali Ko Wasee Bana Kar Zaahir Kiya.”

08 : Aboo Shuja‟a Sharwayah Bin Shahardar Daylami Hamdani Ne Firdaws-ul-Akhbar Me Ba-Riwayat Hazrat

Salman Farsi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Likha (Yanabiy-ul-Mawaddah Safah-10) Daylami Kee Riwayat Me Yoon

Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

“Mein Aur Ali Aadam Kee Paidaish Se Chaar Hazaar Saal Qabl Aik Noor Se Paida Huwe

Jab Khuda Ne Aadam Alaihissalam Ko Paida Kiya To Woh Noor Un Ke Sulb Me Raha Yaha‟n Tak Ki Abd-ul-

Muttalib Me Aa Kar Tafriq Huwi

Mujh Me Nubuwwat Aayi Aur Ali Me Khilaafat.”

of 264

09 : Aboo Muhammad Ahmad Bin Ali Aasimi Ne Zayn-ul-Fata Fi Surah Hal Ata‟ Me Ba-Tariq Ziyaad Ibn Al-

Mundhar Riwayat Kiya Jo Hadith No.04 Me Ba-Riwayat Ibn Mardawyah Guzar Chuki. Unhone Hadith Muhammad

Bin Zakariya Se Unhone Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Se Unhone Is‟haq Bin Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Khalid

Hashmi Se Riwayat Kee Ta-Aakhir.

10 : Aboo‟l Fat‟h Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim Natanzi Ne Khasais Alwi Me Aboo Ali Hasan Bin Ahmad Se

Unhone Aboo Nuaym Ahmad Bin Abd-ul-Allah Se Unhone Ahmad Bin Yoosuf Bin Khallaad Bin Nasibi Se Unhone

Haarith Bin Asmah Se Unhone Dawood Bin Al-Majar Se Unhone Qays Bin Al-Rabi‟ Se Unhone Ibaad Bin Kathir Se

Unhone Aboo Uthman Raazi Se Unhone Hazrat Salman Farsi Se Unhone Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Kiya Ki

Aadam Alaihissalam Kee Takhliq Se Chawdah Hazaar Saal Qabl Mein Aur Ali Aik Noor Se Paida Huwe Aur Hum

Arsh Ke Daahini Taraf Khuda Kee Tasbih Aur Taqaddus Kiya Karte They Jab Allah Ne Allah Ne Aadam

Alaihissalam Ko Paida Kiya To Hum Ko Aslaab-E-Tahirah Se Arhaam-E-Tayyibah Me Muntaqil Karta Raha

Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hum Abd-ul-Muttalib Tak Pahunche Phir Hum Ko Do-02 Hisson Me Munqasam Kiya Aik Hisse Ko

Sulb-E- Abd-ul-Allah Me Doosare Hisse Ko Sulb-E-Aboo Talib Me Rakha

Aik Hisse Se Mujh Ko Aur Doosare Hisse Ali Ko Paida Kiya Aur Hamare Liye Asma-E-Husna Se Naam Mushtaq

Kiye

Allah Ta‟ala Mahmood Hai Mein Muhammad Aur Woh Aala Hai Mera Bhai Ali Huwa Aur Woh Faatir Hai Meri

Beti Fatimah Huwi Aur Woh Mohseen Hai Mere Bete Hasan Wa Husain Huwe Mera Naam Bah Zumrah Nubuwwat

Aur Ali Ka Naam Bah Zumrah Khilaafat Wa Shuaja‟at Darj Huwa

Mein Khuda Ka Rasool Hoo‟n Aur Ali Us Kee Talwar Hai.”

11 : Aboo Mansoor Shahardar Bin Shardawyah Daylami.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Akhtab Khawarizm Ne Safah-87 Manaqib Khawarizmi Mein Likha Hai.

12 : Aboo‟l Mu‟ayyad Muwaffaq Bin Ahmad Bin Ahmad Bin Abi Saeed Is‟haq Ma‟roof Bah Akhtab Khawarizam

Ne Manaqib Khawarizami Me Likha Hai.

13 : Ali Bin Hasan Bin Hibt-ul-Allah Ma‟roof Bah Ibn Asakir.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Muhammad Bin Yoosuf Kanji Shafi‟i Ne Kifayat-ut-Talib ME Likha Hai (Arjah-ul-Matalib,

Safah-459)

14 : Aboo‟l Reja Noor-ud-Deen Mahmood Bin Muhammad Saalihaani.

Un Kee Riwayat Ko Shahab-ud-Deen Ahmad Ne Tawzih-ud-Dalail Ala Tarjih-ul-Fazail Me Likha (Mulahiza Ho

Arjah-ul-Matalib, Safah-458)

15 : Aboo‟l Fatah Naasir Bin Al-Makaarim Matarzi In Kee Riwayat Ko Hamwini Ne Fara‟id-us-Simtain Mein Likha

(Arjah-ul-Matalib, Safah-459)

Matarzi Akhtab Khawarizm Se Riwayat Karte Hain Un Se Muhib-ud-Deen Najaran Un Se Aboo Talib Bin Husain

Un Se Hamwini.

16 : Aboo Muhammd Qasim Bin Al-Husain Bin Muhammad Khawarizmi (Arjah-ul-Matalib, Safah-459)

17 : Aboo‟l Qasim Imam-ud-Deen Abd-ul-Karim Muhammad Rafi‟i Qazwini Ne Hadith-E-Noor Riwayat Kee

Shaykh Abd-ul-Qadir Bin Abi Saleh Ajily Se Unhone Aboo‟l Barkaat Hibt-ul-Allah Bin Moosa Unhone Qaazi Aboo‟l

Muzaffar Hanaad Bin Ibrahim Se Unhone Aboo‟l Hasan Muhammad Bin Moosa Se Unhone Muhammad Bin Al-

Farhan Se Unhone Qazi Muhammad Bin Yazeed Se Unhone Labib Bin Saeed Se Unhone Ula Bin Abd-ur-Rahman

Se Unhone Abd-ur-Rahman Se Unhone Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Se.

“Aboo Hurayrah Se Marwi Hai Aur Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Allah Ne Aboo‟l Bashar Ko Paida Kiya Aur Un Ke Jism Me Apni Rooh Phoonki To

of 264

Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Ne Arsh Ke Daahine Baazu Kee Taraf Nigaah Utha Kar Dekha To Paanch-05 Jism-E-

Nooraani Rukoo‟ Wa Sujood Me Nazar Aayein

Poochha Ki Khudawanda Kya Toone Mujh Se Pehle Kisi Ko Khaak Se Paida Farma Diya Hai

Irshaad Huwa Ki Nahin Arz Kiya Ki Ye Koun Log Hain ? Jin Ko Mein Apni Soorat Aur Hayyat Par Dekh Raha

Hoo‟n

Allah Ta‟ala Ne Farmaya Ye Teri Awlaad Me Se Paanch-05 Shakhs Hain Jin Ke Liye Mein Ne Apne Naamon Me Se

Paanch-05 Naam Mushtaq Kiye Agar Ye Na Hote To Me Jannat Wa Dozakh Wa Arsh Wa Kursi Wa Aasman Wa

Zameen Wa Farishte Jin Wa Insaan Wagairah Paida Na Karta. Mein Mahmood Hoo‟n Aur Ye Muhammad, Mein

Aala Hoo‟n Aur Ye Ali, Mein Faatir Hoo‟n Aur Ye Fatimah, Mein Ehsaan Hoo‟n Ye Hasan, Mein Mohseen Hoo‟n

Ye Husain. Mujhe Apni Izzat Kee Qasam Agar Koi Aik Raai Ke Barabar Bhi In Ka Bughz Le Kar Mere Paas

Aayega To Mein Use Dozakh Me Daalunga. Aye Aadam Ye Mere Barguzidah Hain In Kee Wajah Se Bahuton Ko

Nazaat Dunga Aur Bahuton Ko Halaak Karunga. Jab Tujh Ko Koi Haajat Pesh Aaye In Ko Wasila Bana. Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Ki Hum Nazaat Kee Kashti Hain Jis Ne

Is Kashti Ke Saath Apna Ta‟lluq Ikhtiyar Kiya Woh Nazaat Pa Gaya Aur Jis Ne Earaaz Kiya Halaaq Ho Gaya

Jis Kisi Ko Khuda Se Apni Haazat Rawaai Manzoor Ho Us Ko Chaahiye Ki Hum Ahl-E-Bay‟at Ko Khuda Kee

Janaab Mein Wasila Gardaane (Aboo‟l Qasim Abd-ul-Karim Bin Muhammad Bin Abd-ul-Karim Rafi‟i Wa Ibrahim

Ibn Al-Hamwini Ne Is Kee Takhriz Kee).”

18 : Aboo‟l Rabi‟ Sulayman Bin Moosa Bin Saalim Kilaa‟i Ma‟roof Ba Ibn Saboo‟ Andalusi Ne Kitab-ush-Shifa‟

Me Likha (Arjah-ul-Matalib, Safah-458)

19 : Muhammad Bin Yusoof Bin Muhammad Kanji Shafi‟i Ne Kifayat-ut-Talib Baab-87 Safah-53 Wa 113 Me Likha.

In Kee Riwayat Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kee Marwi Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-461 Me Bhi Hai.

20 : Aboo‟l Abbas Muhib-ud-Deen Ahmad Bin Abd-ul-Allah At-Tabari (Riyad-un-Nadarah Jild-02 Safah-164)

21 : Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakar Bin Abi‟l Hasan Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Hamwayah

Al-Juwayni Al-Hamwini Ne Is Hadith Ko Fara‟id-ul-Simtain Me Shaykh-ul-Adal Baha-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin

Yusoof Barazani Se Unhone Shaykh Ahmad Umawi Se Unhone Jamal-ud-Deen Ahmad Qazwini Se Unhone Aboo‟l

Qasim Imam-ud-Deen Abd-ul-Karim Rafi‟i Qazwini Se Unhone Shaykh-ul-Aalam Abd-ul-Qadir Bin Abi Saleh Jili

Se Ta-Akhir Riwayat Kiya (Mulahiza Ho Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-461 Wa No.-17 Wa Yanabiy Al-Mawaddah Safah-

11)

22 : Jamal-ud-Deen Muhammad Bin Yusoof Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Hasan Madani Zarandi (Arjah-ul-Matalib

Safah-461)

23 : Saiyad Muhammad Bin Yusoof Husaini Ma‟roof Bah Gaisudaraz (Kitab-ul-Lasamar Qalami Samr Chahl Wa

Haftum)

24 : Saiyed Muhammad Bin Ja‟far Makki.

Bahr-ul-Ansab (Manaqib-E-Murtazwi Lil-Shaykh Muhammad Saaleh Kashfi Safah-40)

25 : Jalal-ud-Deen Bukhari Ma‟roof Bah Makhdoom Jahaniya‟n.

Khazana-E-Jalaali (Manaqib-E-Murtazwi Safah-40)

26 : Saiyad Ali Bin Shahab-ud-Deen Hamdani (Mawaddat-ul-Qurba Mashmawlah Ya-Nabiy Al-Mawaddah

Mawaddah Thaminah Safah-354)

27 : Jalal-ud-Deen Ahmad Khajundi (Tawzih-ul-Dalail Qalami)

28 : Saiyad Shahab-ud-Deen Ahmad, Tawzih-ul-Dalail (Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-459)

of 264

29 : Malik-ul-Ulama‟ Shahab-ud-Deen Bin Shams-ud-Deen Bin Umar Dawlatabadi.

Hidayat-ul-Sa‟ada‟ (Manaqib-E-Murtrazwi Safah-40)

30 : Ibn Hajar Asqalani, Tasdid-ul-Qaws Fi Mukhtasar Musnad-ul-Firdaws Qalami.

31 : Ahmad Bin Muhammad Haani Husaini Shafi‟i Tabar-ul-Mazahib Qalami Ba-Riwayat Imam Ahmad Bin

Hanbal.

32 : Ibrahim Bin Abd-ul-Allah Wasaabi Yamani Shafi‟i, Kitab-ul-Iktafa‟ (Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-458)

33 : Jamal-ud-Deen Muhaddith Ata‟-ul-Allah Bin Fazl-ul-Allah Bin Abd-ur-Rahman Shirazi Nishapoori, Kitab-ul-

Arbain Qalami.

34 : Shaykh Muhammad Waaiz Harwi, Riyad-ul-Faza‟il Qalami Fasl-ul-Haadi Ashr.

35 : Saiyad Muhammad Bin Saiyad Jalal Maah-E-Allam, Tazkirat-ul-Abrar Qalami.

36 : Muhammad Sadr-ul-Aalam, Mearaj-ul-Ali Qalami.

37 : Shaykh Muhammad Saaleh Kashfi, Manaqib-E-Murtazwi Safah-39 Ba-Riwayat Kitab-ul-Arbain Aboo‟l

Makaarim Hasan Damghani Wanza-ul-Saerin Wagairah.

38 : Shaykh Muhammad Sulayman Hanafi Balakhi Qanduzi, Ya-Nabi Al-Mawaddah Safah-09

39 : Maulwi Ubayd-ul-Allah Bismil Amritsari (Arjah-ul-Matalib Safah-459)

40 : Shaykh Farid-ud-Deen Muhammad Ata‟ Nishapoori, Asrarnaamah :

و ور ت در احمد ن ى وح اك دان

ے ا ک ردو ت سرار گ سان ا آ

Mashnawi :

بر م تہ پ ف ست گ ور اے ا ده ن د

ک م ز ور ر ن ده دو ہ ر آف

لی ا چون ع بی ب ک آمد ن ور ز ن

کی ند ش ا ر ب ی ہ دور دوئIs Hadith-E-Noor Se Jis Tarah Ka Sharf Wa Qurb Wa Maeeyyat Wa Ittihad Ba Hasab-E-Zaahir Wa Baatin Hazrat

Amir-ul-Momineen Ali Murtaza KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Ko Hazrat Saiyad-ul-Mursalin Khatim-

un-Nabiyyin Ahmad-E-Mujtaba Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Haasil Hota

Hai Is Me Ahl-E-Bay‟at-E-Uzzam Wa Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala Alayhim Aj‟maeen Me Se Koi Bhi

Aap Ka Hum Pall Nahin Ho Sakta

(Manaqib-E-Murtazwi, Musannif : Hazrat Shaykh SaiyadMuhammad Saaleh Kashfi Hanafi Rahmat-ul-Allahi

Ta‘ala Alayh, Safah-37)

of 264

55.Meraj Un Nabi Sal‘lal‘lahu alaihi wasallam

Paak hai wo Allah ki zaat jo legaye apne bandaye khaas Muhammed Mustafa Sal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam ko raat

ko ek chute se hisse me masjide Masjide Haraam se Masjide Aqsa tak take wo apne zaat ki nishaniya dekhaye.

Quran,Bani Israil S=17 ,A=1

1)"Hazrat Anas bin malik(radi allahu ta'ala anhu) bayan karte hai k RasoolAllah(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) ne

farmaya:(shabe meraj) Allah ta'ala ne meri ummat par pachas namaz farz kiye to mai in (namazo) k sath wapas aya

yahan tak k mai Moosa(alaihi salam) ke paas se guzra to unho ne kaha k Allah ta'ala ne aap par aap ki ummat k

liye kya farz kiya?

Mai ne kaha:Allah ta'ala ne pachas namaze farz ki hai.Unhone kaha: Apne rab k paas wapas jayen kyunki apki

ummat iski taqat nahi rakhti pas unhone mujhe wapas lautadiya(meri darqwast par)Allah ta'ala ne iska ek hissa

kam kardiya.

Mai hazrath Moosa(alaihi salam) k pas wapas gaya aur kaha ki Allah ne ek hissa kam kardiya hai.unhone kaha

apne rab ki taraf phir wapas jaiye apki ummat me in ki taqat nahi rakhti pas mai wapas gaya to Allah ne inka ek

hissa kam kardiya.Mai inki taraf aya to phir unhone kaha ki apne rab ki taraf phir wapas jaiye kyunki apki ummat

me in ki taqat bhi nahi hai mai wapas lauta to (Allah ta'ala ne) farmaya: ye zahiran panch(namaze) hai aur(sawab k

etebaar se) pachas(k barabar) hai mere nazdik baat tabdeel hua karti. Mai hazrath Moosa(alaihi salam) k paas aya

to unhone kaha apne rab ki taraf jayen(aur mazeed kami k liye darkhwast karen) Maine kaha: mujhe ab apne rab se

haya aati hai. Phir (jibrail(alaihi salam)) mujhe lekar chale yahan tak k sidratul muntaha par pahunche jisko

muqtalif rango ne dhaanp rakha tha,nahi malum k wo kya hai. Phir mujhe jannat me daqil kiya gaya jisme Mothiyo

k haar hai aur us ki mitti mushk hai"

Reference: I) Sahih Bukhari,book1(kitab salat),chapter136,hadees number 342,II) Sahih Muslim, book1(kitab iman),chapter 148 hadees number 163.III) Sunan

Nasai book1(kitab salat), chapter221 hadees number 449, IV) Ibn majah, book1(iqamat as salat ),chapter448, hadees number 1399.

2) “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Shab-E-Mearaaj Burraaq Laaya Gaya Jis Par Zeen Kasee Huee Thi

Aur Lagaam Daali Huee Thi.

( Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Savaari Ban Ne Ki Khushi Me) Is

Burraaq Ke Raqs Ki Vajah Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Us Par Savaar Hona Mushkil

Ho Gaya To Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Ne Use Kaha !

Too Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Kyaa Is Tarah Kar Raha Hain

? Haalaanki Aaj Tak Tujh Par Koii Aisa Shakhs Savaar Nahin Huaa Jo Allah Ta‟ala Ki Bar‟gah Me Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jaisa Muazzaz Wa Muhtaram Ho, Yah Sun Kar Wo Burraaq Sharm Se

Paseena-Paseena Ho Gaya.”

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-05, Page-301, Hadith-3131. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-164, Hadith-12694. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-

01, Page-234. Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad, Volume-05, Page-459, Hadith-3184. Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-357, Hadith-1185. Maqdasi Al-

of 264

Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah Volume-07, Page-23, Hadith-2404. Tarikh Baghdad Al-Khatib Al-Baghdadi, Volume-03, Page-435, Hadith-1574. Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-

Bari, Volume-07, Page-206.]

3. “Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Me‟raj Kee Shab Mein Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Aaya,

(Aur Haddaab Kee Aik Riwaayat Ke Mutaabiq) Surkh Teele Ke Paas Se Mera Guzar Huwa (To Meine Dekha Ki)

Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Apni Qabr Me Khade Masroofe Salaat They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1845, Raqam-2375, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/215, Raqam-161_1632, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/419, Raqam-1328,

4. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoot Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Shabe Me‟raaj Meri Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se

Mulaaqaat Huwi. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat

Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Wasf Yoo‟n Bayaan Farmaya : Woh Duble Patle, Daraaz Qad, Ghunghriyaale Baalo‟n

Waale Aise Aadami Hain Jaise Qabila-E-Shanoo‟ah Ke Log. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya : Meri Hazrat Isa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Bhi Mulaaqaat Huwi. Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Hulya Bayaan Farmaya Ki Yeh Darmiyaana Qad, Surkh Rang

Waale (Aur Aise Tar-o-Taaza Hain) Goya Abhi Hamaam Se (Naha Kar) Nikle Hain Aur Mein Hazrat Ibrahim

„Alayh-is-Salam Se Bhi Mila Aur Mein Un Kee Saari Aulaad Me Sab Se Ziyaada Un Se Mushaabeh Hoo‟n.”


– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1269, Raqam-3254, Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/154, Raqam-168,

5. “Hazart Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : (Shabe Me‟raj) Mein Ne Khud Ko Hateeme Ka‟ba Me Paaya Aur

Quraysh Mujh Se Safare Me‟raj Ke Baare Me Sawaalaat Kar Rahe They. Unhone Mujh Se Bayt-ul-Maqdis Kee

Kuchh Cheejein Poochhi‟n Jinhein Mein Ne (Yaad‟ Daast Me) Mehfooz Nahin Rakkha Tha Jis Kee Waj‟h Se Mein

Utna Pareshaan Huwa Ki Us Se Pehle Kabhi Itna Pareshan Nahin Huwa Tha, Tab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Bayt-ul-Maqdis

Ko Utha Kar Mere Saamne Rakh Diya. Woh Mujh Se Bayt-ul-Maqadis Ke Muta‟alliq Jo Bhi Cheej Poochhte Mein

(Dekh Dekh Kar) Unhein Bataata Chala Gaya Aur Mein Ne Khud Ko Ambiya‟ Kee Aik Jama‟at Me Paaya. Meine

Dekha Ki Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Khade Masroofe Salaat They, Aur Woh Qabila-E-Shanoo‟ah Ke Logo‟n

Kee Tarah Ghunghriyaale Baalo‟n Waale They Aur Phir Hazrat Isaa Bin Maryam „Alayh-is-Salam Khade Masroofe

Salaat They Aur Urwah Bin Mas‟ood Thaqafi Un Se Bohat Mushaabeh Hain, Aur Phir Hazrat Ibrahim „Alayh-is-

Salam Khade Masroofe Salaat They Aur Tumhaare Aaqa (Ya‟ni Khud Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Un Ke Saath Sab Se Ziyaada Mushaabeh Hain Phir Namaz Ka Waqt Aaya, Aur Mein

Ne Un Sab Ambiya‟ „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Imaamat Karaa‟i. Jab Mein Namaz Se Faarig Huwa To Mujhe Aik Kehne

Waale Ne Kaha : Yeh Maalik Hai Jo Jahannam Ke Daaroga Hain, Inhein Salam Keejie. Pas Mein Un Kee Taraf

Mutawajjeh Huwa To Unhone (Mujh Se) Pahle Mujhe Salam Kiya.”

of 264

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/156, Raqam-178,Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/455, Raqam-11480,

6. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Yusoof „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Awsaaf Bayaan Kar Rahe They Jab Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein (Me‟raaj Kee Raat) Teesre Aasmaan Par Dekha. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Mein Ne Aik Aise Shakhs Ko Dekha Jis Kee Soorat Chaudhwi‟n Raat Ke

Chaand Kee Tarah Thi. Pas Mein Ne Pucha : Aye Jibra‟il! Yeh Kaun Hain? Unhone Arz Kiya : Yeh Aap Ke Bhaai

Hazrat Yusoof „Alayh-is-Salam Hain. Ibn Is‟haq Kehte Hain : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hazrat Yusoof „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

Woh Husn-o-Ro‟b Ata Kar Rakkha Tha Jo Aalamin Me Se Aap Se Pehle Aur Na Aap Ke Baa‟d Kisi Ko Ata Kiya

Gaya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Kaha Jaata Tha Ki Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam! Mein Yeh Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Hazrat Yusoof

„Alayh-is-Salam Ko Poore Husn Ka Aadha Hissa Aur Dusra Aadha Hissa (Tamaam Dunya Ke) Logo‟n Ko Ata

Huwa.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ibn Qutaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/623, Raqam-4087,Ibn Qutaybah Fi Tawilu Mukhtalif-il-Hadith, 01/321,

56.Huzoor Sal‘lal‘lahu alaihi wasallam ka ilmi Muqaam

1)

Oالغيب فل يظهر على غيبو أحدا عال .26

Oإال من ارتضى من رسول فإنو يسلك من ب ي يديو ومن خلفو رصدا .27

ALLAH Gaib ka jaan‟ne wala hai,bas wo apne Gaib ko kisi aam shaqs per zaher nahi farmata *siwaye apne

pasandidah RASOOLON k*

S=72 jinn,A=26,27

2)

Aur ALLAH ki ye shaan nahi k(ay aam logon) tumhe gaib ka ilm dede,lekin ALLAH apne RASOOLON main jise

chahe chunleta hai.

S=3,al imran,A=179

of 264

لديهم إذ ي لقون أقلمهم ذلك من أنباء الغيب نوحيو إليك وما كنت .44 (3 Oأي هم يكفل مري وما كنت لديهم إذ يتصمون

Ay habeeb ye gaib ki khabre hai jo hum qufeya tor per tumhe bata‟te hai

S=3,imran,A=44

4)

Aur ALLAH ne tum per kitab aur hikmat utare aur tumhe sikha dia jo tum nahi jaante the.

[sikhane wala rab,seekne wale MustafaSal‟lal‟lahu alaihi wasallam to Allah ne har wo cheez sekhade jo AAQA

sallaalahu alaihi wasallam nahi jaante the pas Mustafa k paas har cheez ka ilm hai kyu ki unhe sikhane wale koi

aur nahi balke khaliqe kayenaat hai yani Allah ta‟ala hai aur wo har cheez ko jaan ta kyu ki har cheez ko use ne

paida kiya hai]

S=4-NISA,A=113.

5)

Oوما ىو على الغيب بضني .24Aur ye nabi sallalahu‟alaihi‟wasallam gaib ki baate batane main bakheel nahi hai.

24. And he (the glorious Messenger [blessings and peace be upon him]) is not at all miserly in (disclosing) the

unseen. (The Lord of the Throne has not left for him any deficiency.)

S=81-takweer,A=24

6) Aur jab nabi sallalahu‟alaihi‟wasallam ne apne ek biwi se ek raaz ki baat farmaye phir jab wah uska zikr kar

baite,to allah ne use nabi (s.a.w)per zahir kar diya to nabi ne use kuch jataya aur kuch chashm pooshi farmaye,phir

jab nabi ne use uske khabr de,to wo bole huzoor aap ko kis‟ne bataya,to aap (s.a.w)ne farmaya mujhe ilm wale

khabardaar ne bataya.

S=66,tahrim,A=3.

7)

of 264

تلك من أنباء الغيب نوحيها إليك ما كنت ت علمها أنت وال ق ومك من .49 Oللمتقي ق بل ى ذا فاصب إن العاقبة

Ye gaib ke khabre hai ki hum tumhare taraf wahi karte hai inhe na tum jaan‟te the aur na tumhare qaum isse pehle

,to sabr karo beshak bhala anjaam parhesgaro ka

S=11,hud,A=49

وا أمرىم وىم ذلك من أنباء الغيب نوحيو إليك .102 (8 وما كنت لديهم إذ أجع OيكرونAur ye kuch gaib ke khabre hai jo hum tumhare taraf wahi karte hai aur tum unke paas na the,jab unhone apna

kaam pakka kiya tha aur wah dav chal rahe the

S=12,yousuf,A=102

09. “Hazart Huzaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Mujhe Qayamat Tak Roonuma Hone Waali Har Ek Baat Bata Dee Aur Ko‟i Aisi Baat Na

Rahi Jise Meine Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Na Poochhna Ho Albatta Meine Yah Na

Poochhna Ki Ahl-E-Madina Ko Koun See Cheej Madina Se Nikaalegi ?”

–

[Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-2217, Hadith-2891. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-05, Page-386, Hadith-23329. Bazzar Al-Musnad, Volume-

07, Page-222, Hadith-2795. Tayalisi Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-58, Hadith-433. ن نده اب م تاب ف مان، ك م ،/٩ اإل رل ناده ،٩٩: ال س ح، وإ صح

Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-04, Page-476, Hadith-8311. مري م ال نن ف س واردة ال ال تن، ف ف م ،/٨٨٩ ال رل [ .٨: ال

10. “Hazart Amr Bin Akhtab Ansaari Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Namaz-E-Fazr Me Hamaari Imaamat Farma‟i Aur Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Hue Aur Hamein

Khitaab Farmaya Yahaan Tak Ki Zuhar Ka Waqt Ho Gaya.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Neeche Tashreef Le Aaa‟e Namaz Padha‟i Is Ke Baad

Phir Mimbar Par Tashreef Farma Hu‟e Aur Hamein Khitaab Farmaya Hatta Ki Asr Ka Waqt Ho Gaya Phir

Mimbar Se Neeche Tashreef Laae Aur Namaz Padha‟i Phir Mimbar Par Tashreef Farma Hu‟e.

Yahaan Tak Ki Sooraj Doob Gaya Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Har Us

Baat Ki Khabar Dee Jo Jo Aaj Tak Vuqoo‟a Pazeer Ho Chuki (Guzar Chuki) Thi Aur Jo Qayamat Tak Hone Waali

Thi. ,Hazrat Amr Bin Akhtab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ham Me Zyaada Jaan‟ne Waala Vahi Hai Jo

Ham Sab Se Zyaada Haafize Wala Tha.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-2217, Hadith-2892. Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-483, Hadith-2191. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-15, Page-09,

Hadith-6638. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-04, Page-533, Hadith-8498. Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad, Volume-12, Page-237, Hadith-2844.

Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-17, Page-28, Hadith-46. Ibn Abi Asim Ahaad-ul-Masaani, Volume-04, Page-199, Hadith-2183.]

of 264

11. “Hazart Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hamaare Darmiyaan Qiyaam Farma Hue Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Makhlooqaat Ki Ibtida Se Le Kar Jannatiyon Ke Jannat Me Daakhil Ho Jaane Aur

Dozakhiyon Ke Dozakh Me Daakhil Ho Jaane Tak Hamein Sab Kuchh Bata Diya. Jis Ne Use Yaad Rakha, Yaad

Rakha Aur Jo Use Bhool Gaya To Wo Bhool Gaya.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-03, Page-1166, Hadith-3020.]

12. “Hazart Huzaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamaare Darmiyaan Ek Maqaam Par Khade Ho Kar Khutba Farmaya :

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Apne Us Din Ke Qiyaam Farma Hone Se Le Kar Qayamat

Tak Ki Ko‟i Aisi Cheej Na Chhodi, Jis Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Bayan Na Farma

Diya Ho.

Jis Ne Use Yaad Rakha Yaad Rakha Aur Jo Use Bhool Gaya Wo Bhool Gaya.

Is Waaqiye Ko Mere Dost-O-Ahbaab Jaante Hain,

Ka‟i Cheejon Ko Mein Bhool Gaya Tha Lekin Jab Meine Unhein Dekha To Wo Yaad Aa Gaee.

Jis Tarah Ko‟i Shakhs Kisi Shakhs Ka Chehra Bhool Jaata Hai Aur Jab Wo Saamne Aata Hai To Use Pahchaan

Leta Hai.”

Muttafaque Alaih

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-06, Page-2435, Hadith- 6230. Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-2217, Hadith-2891. Tirmidhi له ث عن م د أب ع س خدري ض ال ر

هللا نه ع نن، ف س ,Volume-04, Page-483, Hadith-2191. Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-94, Hadith-464. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad ال

Volume-05, Page-385, Hadith-23322. Bazzar Al-Musnad, Volume-07, Page-231, Hadith-8499, ال ث هاذا : ول ح، حد صح Tabarani له ث عن م د أب ع س خدري ال

ض هللا ر نه ع ند ف س ن، م [.Volume-02, Page-247, Hadith-1278. Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, Volume-02, Page-278, Hadith-5379 األم

13. “Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jab Aaftaab Dhala To Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tashreef Laae Aur Zuhar Ki Namaz Padha‟i Phir Salam

Pherne Ke Baad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Hue Aur Qayamat

Ka Zikr Kiya Aur Phir Farmaya :

Is Se Pahle Bade Bade Waaqiyaat Wa Haadisaat Hain, Phir Farmaya :

Jo Shakhs Kisi Bhi Qism Ki Ko‟i Baat Poochhna Chaahta Hai To Wo Poochhe, Khuda Ki Qasam !

Mein Jab Tak Yahaan Khada Hoon Tum Jo Bhi Poochhoge Us Ka Jawab Doonga.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Logon Ne Zaaroqataar Rona Shuroo Kar Diya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jalaal Ke Sabab Baar Baar Yah Elaan

Farma Rahe The Ki Ko‟i Sawal Karo, Mujh Se (Jo Chaaho) Poochh Lo.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kahte Hain Ki Phir Ek Shakhs Khada Huaa Aur Kahne Laga :


Mera Thikaana Kahaan Hai ?


Dozakh Me (Kyun Ki Vo Munafiq Tha).

Phir Hazrat Abdullah Bin Huzafa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Khade Hue Aur Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ! Mera Baap Koun Hai ?

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Tera Baap Huzafa Hai.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Baar Baar Farmate Rahe Mujh Se Sawal Karo, Mujh Se Sawal Karo.

Chunaanche Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Ghutno Ke Bal Baith Kar Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Ham Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rab Hone Par Islam Ke Deen Hone Par Aur Muhammad Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Rasool Hone Par Raazee Hain (Aur Hamein Kuchh Nahin

of 264

Poochhna).

Raawi Kahte Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Yah Guzarish Ki To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Khaamosh Ho Ga‟e Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Qasam Hai Us Zaat Ki Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai.

Abhi Abhi Is Diwaar Ke Saamne Mujh Par Jannat Aur Dozakh Pesh Ki Gaee Jab Ki Mein Namaz Padh Raha Tha

To Aaj Ki Tarah Meine Khair Aur Sharr Ko Kabhi Nahin Dekha.”

Muttafaque Alaih

- [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-06, Page-2660, Hadith-6864, & Volume-01, Page-200, Hadith-2001,2278, & Volume-01, Page-47, Hadith-93, & Page-404, Hadith-

1184. Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1836, Hadith-2359. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-162, Hadith-12681. Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad,

Volume-06, Page-286, Hadith-3201. Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-01, Page-309, Hadith-106. Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-09, Page-76, Hadith-

9155.]

14.“Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazaar Zayd , Hazrat Jaafar Aur Hazrat Ibn Rawaaha Ke Mut‟alliq Khabar Aane

Se Pehle Hee Un Ke Shaheed Ho Jaane Ke Mut‟alliq Logon Ko Bata Diya Tha Chunanche Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Ab Jhanda Zayd Ne Sanbhaala Huwa Hai Lekin Woh Shaheed Ho Gaye.

Ab Jaafar Ne Jhanda Sanbhaal Liya Hai Aur Woh Bhi Shaheed Ho Gaye.

Ab Ibn Rawaah Ne Jhanda Sanbhaala Hai Aur Woh Bhi Jaame Shahaadat Nosh Kar Gaye.

Yeh Farmate Huwe Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Chashmaane Mubarak Ashk Baar Thi.

(Farmaya) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Ab Allah Ki Talwaron Me Se Aik Talwaar (Hazrat Khaalid Bin Walid) Ne Jhanda

Sanbhaal Liya Hai Aur Us Ke Haathon Allah Ta‟ala Ne Kafiron Par Fateh Ata Farmayi.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1554, Raqam-4014, & 01/420, Raqam-1189, & 03/1030, Raqam-2645, & 03/115, Raqam-2898, & 03/1328, Raqam-3431, &

03/1372, Raqam-3547, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/180, Raqam-8604, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/204, Raqam-1750, Hakim Al-Mustadrak,

03/337, Raqam-5295, ال ث هذا : ول ح حد صح ناد س ,Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 02/105, Raqam-1459, 1461, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih .اإل

02/384, Raqam-5887.]

15. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Hamein Aboo Sufyan (Ke Qaafile

Ki Shaam Se) Aane Ki Khabar Pahunchi To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Se Mashwira Farmaya.

Hazaar Sa‟d Bin Ubaada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Khade Ho Kar Arz Kiya :


Us Zaat Ki Qasam Jis Ke Qabza-E-Qudarat Me Meri Jaan Hai Agar Aap Hamein Samundar Me Ghode Daalne Ka

Hukm De To Hum Samumdar Me Ghode Daal Denge Aur Agar Aap Hamein Barkil Ghimaad (Pahaad Ka Naam)

Pahaad Se Ghodon Ke Seene Takaraane Ka Hukm De To Hum Aisa Bhi Karenge.

Tab Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Logon Ko Bulaaya, Log Aaye Aur Waadi-E-

Badr Me Utare Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yen Fula‟n Kafir Ke Girne Ki Jageh Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Zameen Par Us Jageh

Aur Is Jageh Apna Mubarak Haath Rakhte.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Phir Doosare Din Dauraane Jung Koi Kafir Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bataayi Huwi Jageh Se Zarra Baraabar Bhi Idhar-

Udhar Nahin Mara.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1403, Raqam-1779, & 04/2202, Raqam-2873, Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 03/58, Raqam-2071, Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 04/108, Raqam-2074, &

As-SAs-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/665, Raqam-2201, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 11/24, Raqam-4722, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/219, Raqam-13320,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 01/340, Raqam-222, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/362, Raqam-36708, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 08/219, Raqam-8453, &

Al-Mu‟jam-us-Saghir, 02/233, Raqam-1085, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 06/69, Raqam-3322, Ibn Jawzi Sifat-us-Safwah, 01/102, Khatib Tabarizi Mishkat-ul-

Masabih, 02/381, Raqam-5871.]

of 264

16. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hira Pahaar Par Tashreef Farma They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakar, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Usman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur

Hazrat Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen They Itney Mey Pahaar Ney Harkat Ki, To Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Thahar Ja Kyun Ke Terey Oopar Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Key Siwa Koi Nahin.”

لم رواه س رمذيوال م ساءي ت ن .وأحمد وال

ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

– [Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/419, Raqam-9420, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/621, Raqam-1441.]

17. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Uhad Pahaar Par Tashreef Ley Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Key Humraah Hazrat Aboo Bakar, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat Usman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen

Bhi They Achanak Pahaar Un Key (Aaney Ki Khushi) Key Ba‟is (Joshe Musarrat Sey) Jhoomney Laga To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Aye Uhad!

Thahar Ja, Tujh Par Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheed Hain.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, & 03/1344, Raqam-3496, & 03/1346, Raqam-3483, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697,

Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/112, Raqam-12127,

22862, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/338, Raqam-6566, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/415, Raqam-6492, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 05/289, Raqam-2910.]

18. “Aboo Gaalib Se Riwayat Hai Woh Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Masjid-E-Dimashq Me Tha Ki Khaarjiyon Ke

Sattar-70 Sar Dimashq Me Masjid Ki Seedhiyon Par Nasab Kiye Gaye

Hazrat Aboo Umaama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Un Kee Taraf Dekh Kar Kaha Ki Yeh Jahannum Ke Kutte

Hain Aur Zerey Aasmaan Tamam Maqtoolon Se Baddtar Hain, Yeh Kaha Aur Ro Pade Phir Meri Taraf Dekha Aur

Poochha :

Aboo Gaalib, Kya Too Is Shahar Se Hain, Mein Ne Kaha :

Haa‟n.

Unhone Kaha :

Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Un Se Mehfooz Rakhe Unhone Kaha Kya Tum Surah Aal-E-Imaran Padhte Ho?

Mein Ne Kaha :

Haa‟n, Phir Yeh Aayaat, „Jis Mey Sey Kuchh Aayatein Mohkam (Ya‟ani Zaahiran Bhi Saaf Aur Waazeh Maa‟ney

Rakhney Waali) Hain Wohi (Ahkaam) Kitab Ki Buniyad Hain Aur Doosri Aayatein Mutashaabeh (Ya‟ani Maa‟ne

Mey Kai Ahtimaal Aur Ishtibaah Rakhne Waali) Hain, Phir Woh Log Jin Key Dilon Mey Kajee (Buraayi) Hai Us

Me Se Sirf Mutashaabehaat Ki Pairwi Karte Hain (Fakat) Fitna Parwari Ki Khwahish Ke Zere Asar Aur Asl

Muraad Kee Bajaaye Manpasand Maa‟ne Muraad Lene Kee Garaz Se, Aur Us Kee Asl Muraad Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ke

Siwa Koi Nahin Jaanta, Aur Amal Me Kaamil Pukhtagi Rakhne Waaley.'[Al-Imran, 03 : 07]

Aur Farmaya

„Jis Din Ka‟i Chehre Safed Honge Aur Ka‟i Chehre Siyaah Honge, To Jin Ke Chehre Siyaah Ho Jaaeinge (Un Se

Kaha Jaayega) Kya Tum Ne Iman Laane Ke Baad Kufr Kiya?

To Jo Kufr Tum Karte Rahe They Sow Us Ke Azaab (Ka Maza) Chakh Lo.'[Al-Imran, 03 : 106]

Mein Ne Kaha : Aboo Umaama! Mein Dekhta Hoo‟n Ki Aap Ro Rahe Hain?

Unhone Kaha : Haa‟n, Un Logo‟n (Khaarjiyon) Par Taras Khaate Huwe Kyun Ki (Khaariji Se Pehle) Ahl-E-Islam

Me Se They Aur Kaha, Qaum-E-Bani Isra‟il Ik‟hattar-71 Firqo‟n Me Bat Gayi Thi Aur Yeh Ummat Un Se Aik Firqa

Badhegi (Ya‟ani Bahattar-72 Firqo‟n Me Bat Jaayegi) Aur Sawaad-E-Aazam (Jo Sab Se Bada Tabqa Hai) Us Ko

Chhod Kar Baaqi Saare Jahannum Me Jaaeinge, Woh Us Ke Jawab Deh Hain Jo Jimmedaari Un Par Daali Gayi

Aur Tum Us Ke Jawab Deyh Ho Jo Jimmedaari Tum Par Daali Gayi Aur Agar Tum Rasool-E-Akram SallAllahu

of 264

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Farmaabardaari Karoge To Hidaayat Paa Jaaoge Aur Rasool-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Jimme To Sirf Pahuncha Dena Hee Hai Aur Gaur Se

(Ahkaamaat) Sun‟na Aur Un Ko Baza Laana Tafarika Aur Na-Farmani Se Behtar Hai.

Phir (Yeh Sun Kar) Aik Shakhs Ne Kaha : Aye Aboo Umaama!

Kya Aap Apni Taraf Se Yeh Baate Keh Rahe Ho Ya Un Me Se Kuchh Aap Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se Suni Hain ?

Unhoney Farmaya : (Agar Mein Apni Taraf Se Kahoo‟n) Tab To Mein Bahut Badi Jasaarat Karney Waala Hoo‟n

Nahin Balki Mein Ne (Yeh Baatein) Aik¹ Ya Do² Dafa Nahin Balki Saat-07 Baar (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Se Suni Hain.”

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/554, Raqam-37892, Bayhaqui As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/188, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 08/267, 268, Raqam-8034,

8035, Harith Al-Musnad (Zawa‟id Al-Haythami), 02/716, Raqam-706.]

19. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Marwi Hey Unhoney Farmaya Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Zamana-E-Mubarak Mey Aik Shakhs Tha Jis Ki Ibadat

Guzaari Aur Mujaahidey Ney Hamein Hairaani Mey Mubtila Kiya Huwa Tha.

(Aur Aik Riwayat Mey Yahan Tak Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Key Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Mey Sey Baa‟z Usey Khood Sey Bhi Afzal Samajh Ney

Lagey They)

Hum Ney Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Samney Us Ka Naam Aur Us Ki Sifat

Bayan Kar Key Us Ka Ta‟rroof Karaaya.

Aik Dafa Hum Us Ka Zikr Kar Rahey They Ke Woh Shakhs Aa Gaya.

Hum Ney Arz Kiya (Ya Rasoolullah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!) Woh Shakhs Yeh Hey.


Beshak Tum Jis Shakhs Ki Khabarein Detey They Yaqeenan Us Key Chehrey Par Shaitani Rang Hey Phir Woh

Shakhs Qareeb Aaya Yahan Tak Ke Un Key Paas Aa Kar Khara Ho Gaya Aur Un Sey Salam Bhi Nahin Kiya.

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Usey Farmaya :

Mein Tujhey Allah Ki Qasam Deyta Hoo‟n (Ke Sach Bataana) Jab Too Majlis Key Paas Khara Tha, Too Ney Apney

Dil Mey Yeh Nahin Kaha Tha Key In Logon Mey Mujh Sey Afzal Ya Mujh Sey Zyada Barghuzeedah Shakhs Koi

Nahin?

Us Ney Kaha!

Allah Ki Qasam!

Haa‟n (Mein Ney Kaha Tha).

Phir Woh (Masjid Mey) Daakhil Huwa, Namaz Parh Ney Laga.

[Aur Aik Riwayat Mey Hey Ke Phir Woh Shakhs Mura Masjid Key Sahan Mey Aaya, Namaz Ki Taiyaari Ki,

Taangey Seedhi Ki Aur Namaz Parh Ney Laga] To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Us Shakhs Ko Kaun Qatl Karey Ga?

Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Arz Kiya :

Mein Karoo‟n Ga.

Phir Woh Us Key Paas Gaye To Usey Namaz Parhtey Huwey Paaya Kehney Lagey.

Sub‟hanAllah Mein Namaz Parhtey Shakhs Ko (Kaisey) Qatl Karoo‟n?

Jab Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Namaziyon Ko Qatl Kar Ney Sey

Mana Farmaya Hey To Woh (Usey Qatl Kiye Bagair) Baahar Nikal Gaye.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Too Ney Kya Kiya?

Arz Kiya :

Mein Ney Is Haalat Mey Ke Woh Namaz Parh Raha Tha Usey Qatl Karna Na Pasand Kiya Jab Ke Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Namaziyon Ko Qatl Kar Ney Sey Mana Kiya Hey.

of 264


Us Shakhs Ko Kaun Qatl Karey Ga?

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Arz Kiya :

Mein Karoo‟n Ga, Phir Woh Us Key Paas Gaye To Usey Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ki Bargah Mey Chehra Jhukaye

Dekha Hazrat Umar Ney Kaha :

Hazrat Aboo Bakar Mujh Sey Afzal Hain Lihaaza Woh Bhi (Usey Qatl Kiye Bagair) Baahar Nikal Gaye.

To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Too Ney Kya Kiya?

Arz Kiya Mein Ney Usey Allah Ta‟ala Ki Bargah Mey Sar Jhukaye Dekha To (Is Haalat Mey) Usey Qatl Karna Naa

Pasand Kiya.


Kaun Us Shakhs Ko Qatl Karey Ga?

To Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Waj‟hahul Kareem Ney Arz Kiya, Mein Karoo‟n Ga, Aap

SallAllahu SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Tum Hee Us Key (Qatl Key) Liye Ho Agar Tum Ney Usey Paa Liya To (Tum Zaroor Us Ka Qatl Kar Logey)

Raawi Ney Bayan Kiya Ke Andar Us Key Paas Gaye To Dekha Ke Woh Chala Gaya Tha Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Paas Laut Aaye.


Agar Woh Qatl Kar Diya Jaata To Meri Ummat Mey Do² Aadamiyon Mey Bhi Kabhi Ikhtilaf Na Hota, Woh (Fitney

Mey) Un Ka Awwalo Aakhir Tha.

Hazrat Moosa Ney Bayan Kiya Mein Ney Hazrat, Hazrat Muhammad Bin Kaa‟b RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Suna

:

Farmatey Hain :

Woh Vahi Pistaan (Key Mushaabah Haath) Waala Shakhs Tha Jisey Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul

Kareem Ney Qatl Kiya Tha.”

Aur Aik Riwayat Mey Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Yeh Shaitaan Ka Pehla Seeng Hey Jo Meri Ummat Mey Zaahir Hoga (Ya Pehla Seeng Hey Jo Meri Ummat Mey

Zaahir Huwa) Jab Ki Tum Usey Qatl Kar Detey To Tum Mey Sey Do² Aadamiyon Mey Bhi Kabhi Ikhtilaf Naa Hota.

Beshak Bani Isra‟il Mey Ikhtilaf Sey Woh 71 Ya 72 Firqo‟n Mey Bat Gaye Aur Tum Anqareeb Itney Hee Ya Us Sey

Zyada Firqo‟n Mey Bat Jaawogey.

Un Mey Sey Koi Raahey Raast Par Nahin Hoga Siwaaye Aik Key, Arz Kiya Gaya :


Woh Aik Firqa Kaunsa Hoga?


Jama‟at (Sab Sey Bara Giroh) Is Key Alaawa Doosarey Sab Aag Mey Jaaye Gey.”

و رواه لى أب ع بد رزاق وع و ال م وأب ع .ن

ه ح رجال ورجال صح ما ال ال ك ثم ل ه .ال

ناده س ح وإ صح . -[Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 01/90, Raqam-90, & 07/155, 168, Raqam-4143, 4127, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, 10/155, Raqam-18674,

Aboo Nu‟aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya, 03/52, Marwazi As-Sunnah, 01/21, Raqam-53, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 17/69, Raqam-2499,

Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‟id, 06/226.]

20. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya (Tum Me Se) Ko‟i Aisa Hai Jo Saabit Bin Kais Ki Khabar La Kar

De. Ek Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Mein Aap Ko Un Ki Khabar La Kar Doonga So Wo Gaye To Unhein Dekha Ki Wo Apne Ghar

Me Sar Jhukaa‟e Baithe Hain, Poochha Kya Haal Hai ?

of 264

Unhone Jawab Diya Bura Haal Hai, Kyon Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ki Aawaaz Se Apni Aawaaz Oonchee Kar Baitha Thaa.

Lihaaza Mere Tamaam Amal Zaaya (Bekaar) Ho Chuke Aur Dozakhiyon Me Mera Shumaar Ho Gaya.

Us Aadami Ne Aa Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Un Ki Tamaam Soorate

Haal Arz Kee.

Hazrat Moosa Bin Anas Farmaate Hain Ki Wo Aadami Bahut Badi Bashaarat Le Kar Dobaara Gaya.


Un Ke Paas Jaao Aur Kaho Ki Tum Jahannami Nahin Balki Jannatiyon Me Se Ho.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-03, Page-1322, Hadith-3417, & Volume-04, Page-1833, Hadith-4565.]

21. ”Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ek Aadami Jo Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Liye Kitaabat Kiya Karta Tha Aur Us Aadami Ne

Soorah Baqrah Aur Aal Imran Padh Rakhi Thi,

Aur Jis Kisi Aadami Ne Soorah Baqrah Aur Aal Imran Padh Rakhi Hoti Thi To Wo Ham Me Nihaayat Muazzaj

Maana Jaata Tha….

Vo Shakhs Islam Se Murtad Ho Gaya Aur Mushrikon Se Jaa Mila Aur Un Se Kahne Laga Ki Mein Tum Me Sab Se

Zyaada Jaan‟ne Waala Hoon

Mein Muhammad Mustafa (SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Liye Jo Chaahta Likh Deta Tha

To Vo Shakhs Mar Gaya To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Us Ko Zameen Bhi Qubool Nahin Karegi.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Unhein Hazrat Aboo Talha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne

Bataaya Ki Vo Us Jagah Aa‟e Jahaa Vo Shakhs Mara Tha To Dekha Us Ki Laash Zameen Par Baahar Padi Thi.

Unhone Logon Se Poochha Ki Is Shakhs Ka Kya Maamla Hai ?

To Logon Ne Bataaya Ki Hamne Ise Ka‟i Baar Dafan Kiya Hai Magar Zameen Ne Use Qubool Nahin Kiya (Aur

Jab Bhi Use Dafan Kiya Gaya To Zameen Ne Har Baar Ise Baahar Nikaal Fainka).”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-03, Page-1325, Hadith-3421, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-2145, Hadith-2781, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-

03, Page-120, 245 Hadith-12236, 13348, Aboo Ya‟ala Al-Musnad, Volume-07, Page-22, Hadith-3919, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-03, Page-19, Hadith-

744, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-381, Hadith-1278, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, Volume-01, Page-568, Hadith-1054, ضا وأ بات ف إثبر، عذاب م م ،/ ال رل -Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, Volume-02, Page-387, Hadith-5798, Aboo Mahasin Al-Muatasar-ul-Mukhtasar, Volume ،: ال

02, Page-188,Ayni Umdat-ul-Qari, Volume-16, Page-150, Hadith-121.]

22. “Hazart Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki (Jung-E-Moutah Ke Mouke Par) Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Zaid, Hazrat Ja‟far Aur Hazrat Abdullah

Bin Rawaaha Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ke Mut‟allik Khabar Aane Se Pahle Hee Un Ke Shaheed Ho

Jaane Ke Mut‟allik Logon Ko Bata Diya Tha Chunaanche Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne

Farmaya :

Ab Jhanda Zaid Ne Sanbhaala Huaa Hai Lekin Wo Shaheed Ho Ga‟e.

Ab Ja‟far Ne Jhanda Sanbhaala Liya Hai Aur Wo Bhi Shaheed Ho Ga‟e.

Ab Ibn Rawaaha Ne Jhanda Sanbhaala Hai Aur Wo Bhi Jaam-E-Shahadat Nosh Kar Ga‟e.

Yah Farmate Hue Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Chashmaan-E-Mubarak Ashk Baar Thi.

(Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : ) Yahaan Tak Ki Ab Allah Ta‟ala Ki

Talwaaron Me Se Ek Talwaar (Yaani Khaalid Bin Walid) Ne Jhanda Sanbhaal Liya Hai Us Ke Haathon Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Kaafiron Par Fatah Farma‟i Hai.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-04, Page-1554, Hadith-4014, & Volume-03, Page-1030, Hadith-2645, & Volume-03, Page-1115, Hadith-2898, &

Volume-03, Page-1328, Hadith-3431, & Volume-03, Page-1372, Hadith-3547, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-05, Page-180, Hadith-8604.

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-204, Hadith-1750, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-03, Page-337, Hadith-5295,

ال ث هذا:ول ح حد صح ناد، س ,Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-02, Page-105, Hadith-1459, 1461, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, Volume-02 اإل

Page-384, Hadith-5887.]

of 264

23. “Hazart Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


(Mearaj Ki Raat) Mera Rab Mere Paas (Apni Shaan Ke Laayaq) Nihaayat Haseen Soorat Me Aaya Aur Farmaya :

Ya Muhammad ! Meine Arz Kiya : Mere Parwardigaar !

Mein Haazir Hoon Baar-Baar Haazi Hoon.

Farmaya : Aalam-E-Baala Ke Farishte Kis Baat Me Jhagadte Hain ?

Meine Arz Kiya : Aye Mere Parwardigaar !

Mein Nahin Jaanta.

Phir Allah Ta‟ala Ne Apna Dast-E-Qudarat Mer Donon Kandhon Ke Darmiyaan Rakha Aur Meine Apne Seene Me

Us Ki Thandak Mahsoos Ki.

Aur Mein Wo Sab Kuchh Jaan Gaya Jo Kuchh Mashriq Wa Maghrib Ke Darmiyaan Hai.”

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuuma Se Hee Marwi Ek Aur Riwayat Ke Alfaaz Kuchh Yun Hai

Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aur Mein Jaan Gaya Jo Kuchh Aasmaanon Me Hai Aur Jo Kuchh Zameen Me Hai.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Yah Aayat Tilaawat Farma‟i :

˝Aur Isi Tarah Ham Ibrahim (Alaihissalam) Ko Aasmaanon Aur Zameen Ki Tamaam Badshahatein (Yaani

Ajaaibaat-E-Khalq) Dekha Rahe Hain Aur (Yah) Is Lie Ki Wo Ain-ul-Yaqeen Waalon Me Se Ho Jaaein.'”

[Al-Anam, 06/75]

“Aur Hazrat Muaaz Bin Hanbal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Aur Mujh Par Har Shai Ki Haqeeqat Zaahir Kar Dee Gaee Jis Se Meine (Sab Kuchh) Jaan Liya.”

“Hazart Aboo Umaama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Riwayat Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Phir Mujh Se Duniya Wa Aakhirat Ke Baare Me Kiye Jaane Waale Sawaalaat Ke Jawaabaat Meine Usi Maqaam

Par Jaan Liye.”

“Aur Ek Riwayat Ke Alfaaz Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aur Meine Duniya Wa Aakhirat Ki Har Shai Ki Jaan Bhi Lee Aur Dekh Bhi Lee.”

“Hazart Jaabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Alfaaz Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Phir Mujh Se Jab Bhi Kisi Cheez Ke Mut‟allik Sawal Kiya Gaya To Meine Use Jaan Liya Phir Us Ke Baad Kabhi

Aisa Nahin Hua Ki Mujh Se Kisi Shai Ke Mut‟allik Sawal Kiya Gaya Ho Aur Mein Use Naa Jaanta Hoon.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-05, Page-366,368, Hadith -3233,3235. Darmi As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-170, Hadith -2149. Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

Volume-01, Page-368, Hadith-3484, & Volume-04, Page-66, & Volume-05, Page-243, Hadith-22162, 23258. Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-08,

Page-290, Hadith-8117, & Volume-20, Page-109, 141, Hadith-216, 690. Ruyani Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-429, Hadith-656, & Volume02-, Page-299,

Hadith-1241. Aboo Ya‟ala Al-Musnad, Volume-04, Page-475, Hadith-2608. Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, Volume-06, Page-313, Hadith-31706.

Ibn Abi Asim Al Ahaad-ul-Masaani, Volume-05, Page-49, Hadith-2575, & As-Sunnah, Volume-01, Page-203, Hadith-465, ناده س سن، إ ه ح مات، ورجال ثAbd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-228, Hadith-682. Abdullah Bin Ahmad As-Sunnah, Volume-02, Page-489, Hadith-1121.

Hakeem Tirmidhi Nawadir-ul-Usul, Volume-03, Page-120. Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, Volume-01, Page-159, Hadith-591.

Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, Volume-24, Page-323. ن نجاد اب ال لى ف مول من ع مرآن لوق، ال م ،/٨ مخ رل ،٧٨,٧: الHaythami Majma-uz-Zawa‟id, Volume-07, Page-176, 178.]

of 264

57.HAYAAT UN NABI SAL'LAL'LAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM

AL-AAYAAT-UL-QUR‟ANIYYAH

1. Phir Us Din Kya Haal Hoga Jab Hum Har Ummat Se Aik Gawaah Laaenge Aur (Aye Habib!) Hum Aap Ko Un

Par Gawaah Laaenge

Al-Nisa‘, 04 : 41,

2. “Aur Hum Ne Koi Paighambar Nahin Bheja Magar Is Liye Ki Allah Ke Hukm Se Us Kee Itaa‟at Kee Jaae Aur

(Aye Habib!) Agar Woh Log Jab Apni Jaano‟n Par Zulm Kar Bethe They Aap Kee Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Jaate

Aur Allah Se Mu‟aafi Maangte Aur Rasool(SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Bhi Un Ke Liye

Maghfirat Talab Karte To Woh (Is Waseela Aur Shafaa‟at Kee Bina Par) Zaroor Allah Ko Tauba Qubool

Farmaane Waala Nihaayat Mehrbaan Paate

Al-Nisa‘, 04 : 64,

3. “Aur (Dar Haqiqat Baat Yeh Hai Ki) Allah Kee Yeh Shaan Nahin Ki Un Par Azaab Farmaae Dar Haala‟n Ki

(Aye Habibe Mukarram) Aap Bhi Un Me (Maujood) Ho‟n, Aur Na Hee Allah Aisi Haalat Me Un Par Azaab

Farmaane Waala Hai Ki Woh (Us Se) Maghfirat Talab Kar Rahe Ho‟n

Al-Anfal, 08 : 33

4. “Aur (Yeh) Woh Din Hoga (Jab) Hum Har Ummat Me Unhin Me Se Khud Un Par Aik Gawaah Uthaaenge Aur

(Aye Habibe Mukarram!) Hum Aap Ko Un Sab (Ummato‟n Aur Paighambaro‟n) Par Gawaah Bana Kar Laaenge,

Aur Hum Ne Aap Par Woh Azeem Kitaab Naazil Farmaayi Hai Jo Har Cheez Ka Bada Waazeh Bayaan Hai

Musalmaano‟n Ke Liye Hidaayat Aur Rahmat Aur Bashaarat Hai

Al-Nahl, 16 : 89

5. “Yeh Nabiyye(Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Momino‟n Ke Saath Un Kee Jaano‟n

Se Ziyaada Qareeb Aur Haqdaar Hain Aur Aap Kee Azwaaje(Mutahhraat) Un Kee Maaein Hain.”

Al-Ahzab, 33 : 06

6. “Aur Jo Log Allah Kee Raah Me Maare Jaaein UnheinnMat Kaha Karo Ki Yeh Murda Hain, (Woh Murda

Nahin) Balki Zinda Hain Lekin Tumhein (Un Kee Zindagi Ka) Shu‟oor Nahin

Al-Baqarah, 02 : 154

7. “Aur Jo Log Allah Kee Raah Me Qatl Kiye Jaaein Unhein Hargiz Murda Khayaal (Bhi) Na Karna, Balki Woh

Apne Rabb Ke Huzoor Zinda Hain Unhein (Jannat Kee Ne‟mato‟n Ka) Rizq Diya Jaata Haiملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Woh (Hayaate

Jaawidaani Kee) Un (Ne‟mato‟n) Par Farhaa‟n Wa Shaadaa‟n Rehte Hain Jo Allah Ne Unhein Apne Fadl Se Ata

Farma Rakkhi Hain Aur Apne Un Pichhlo‟n Se Bhi Jo (Taa Haal) Un Se Nahin Mil Sake (Unhein Imaan Aur Taa‟at

Kee Raah Par Dekh Kar) Khush Hote Hain Ki Un Par Bhi Koi Khauf Hoga Aur Na Woh Ranzeeda Honge

Aali Imran, 03 : 169_170

Al-Ahaadith-un-Nabawiyyah

1. “Hazrat Aws Bin Aws RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Tumhaare Dinio‟n Me Se Jumu‟ah Ka Din Sab Se Behtar Hai

Is Din Hazrat Aadam „Alayh-is-Salam Paida Huwe Aur Isi Din Unhone Wafaat Paa‟i Aur Isi Din Soor Phunka

of 264

Jaaega Aur Isi Din Sakht Aawaaz Zaahir Hogi. Pas Is Din Mujh Par Kathrat Se Duroor Bheja Karo Kyun Ki

Tumhaara Durood Mujh Par Pesh Kiya Jaata Hai. Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn

Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Hamaara Durood Aap Ke Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Aap Ko Kaise Pesh Kiya Jaaega? Kyaa

Aap Ka Jasade Mubaarak Khaak Me Nahin Mil Chuka Hoga? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya : (Nahin Aisa Nahin Hai) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Zameen Par Ambiya-E-Kiram(„Alayhim-us-Salam) Ke

Jismo‟n Ko (Khaana Ya Kisi Bhi Qism Ka Nuqsaan Pahunchaana) Haraam Farma Diya Hai.”

“Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Be Shak Allah Buzurg-

o-Bartar Ne Zameen Par Haraam Qaraar Diya Hai Ki Woh Hamaare Jismo‟n Ko Khaae.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Dawud, Nasa‟i, Ibn Majah, Darimi, Ahmad Ibn Khuzaymah Aur Ibn Hibban Ne Riwayat

Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Kee Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai Aur Imam Wadiyashi

Ne Bhi Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai. Aur Imam Asqalani Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam

Ibn Khuzaymah Ne Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai Aur Imam Ajlooni Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Bayahqi Ne Jayyad Sanad Ke

Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Allama Ibn Kathir Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Ibn Khuzaymah, Ibn Hibban, Daraqutni Aur

Nawawi Ne Al-Adhkar Me Sahih Qaraar Diya Hai.

– [Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 01/275, Raqam-1047, Aboo Dawud As-Sunan, 02/88, Raqam-1531. Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan, 03/91, Raqam-1374, Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan Al-

Kubra, 01/519, Raqam-1666, Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/345, Raqam-1085, Darimi Fi As-Sunan, 01/445, Raqam-1572, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad,

04/08, Raqam-16207, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 02/253, Raqam-8697, Ibn Khuzaymah Fi As-Sahih, 03/118, Raqam-1733, 1734, Ibn Hibban Fi As-

Sahih, 03/190, Raqam-910, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 01/413, Raqam-1029, Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 08/411, Raqam-3485, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat,

05/97, Raqam-4780, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/261, Raqam-589. Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-us-Sughra, 01/371, Raqam-634, Bayhaqui Fi As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 03/248, Raqam-5789, Bayhaqui Fi Shu‘ab-ul-Iman, 03/109, Raqam-3029, Jahdami Fi Fadl Al-Salah ‗Ala Al-Nabi 01/37 ,ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص, Raqam-22,

Wadiyashi Fi Tuhfat-ul-Muhtaj, 01/524, Raqam-661, Ibn Hajar ‗Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari,11/370, Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‘,

01/190, Raqam-501, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 03/515,

2. “Hazart Aboo Darda‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jumu‟ah Ke Din Mujh Par Kathrat Se Durood Bheja Karo, Yeh

Yawme Mas‟hood (Ya‟ni Meri Baargah Me Firishto‟n Kee Khusoosi Haaziri Ka Din) Hai. Is Din Farishte

(Khusoosi Taur Par Kathrat Se Meri Baargah Me) Haazir Hote Hain, Jab Koi Shakhs Mujh Par Durood Bhejta Hai

To Us Ke Faarigh Hone Tak Us Ka Durood Mere Saamne Pesh Kar Diya Jaata Hai. Hazrat Aboo Darda‟

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya : (Ya RasoolAllah!) Aur Aap Ke Wisaal Ke

Baa‟d (Kya Hoga)? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Haa‟n (Meri Zaahiri)

Wafaat Ke Baa‟d Bhi (Mere Saamne Isi Tarah Pesh Kiya Jaaega Kyun Ki) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Zameen Ke Liye

Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Jismo‟n Ka Khaana Haraam Kar Diya Hai. Pas Allah Ta‟ala Ka Nabi

Zinda Hota Hai Aur Use Rizq Bhi Ata Kiya Jaata Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah Ne Sahih Sanad Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Mundhiri Ne Farmaya : Is Imam

Ibn Majah Ne Jayyid Isanaad Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai Aur Imam Manaawi Ne Bayaan Kiya Ki Imam Damiri

Ne Farmaya : Is Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain. Imam Ajlooni Ne Bhi Ise Hadithe Hasan Kaha Hai.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/524, Raqam-1637. Mundhiri Fi At-Targhib Wa At-Tarhib Mina Al-Hadith Ash-Sharif, 10/328, Raqam-2582,

Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 03/515, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 04/493, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/87, Ajlooni Fi Kashf-ul-Khafa‘,

01/190, Raqam-501.



(Meri Ummat Me Se Koi Shakhs) Aisa Nahi Jo Mujh Par Salam Bheje Magar Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujh Par Meri Rooh

Waapas Lauta Dee Huwee Hai Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Har Salam Karne Waale Ke Salam Ka Jawab Deta Hoo‟n.”

of 264

– [Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 02/218, Raqam-2041, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/527, Raqam-10867, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 03/262, Raqam-3092,

9329, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/245, Raqam-10050, & Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/217, Raqam-5181, 4161,

Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 01/453, Raqam-526, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/326, Raqam-2573,

Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/162.]

4. “Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Me‟raj Kee Shab Mein Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ke Paas Aaya,

(Aur Haddaab Kee Aik Riwaayat Ke Mutaabiq) Surkh Teele Ke Paas Se Mera Guzar Huwa (To Meine Dekha Ki)

Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Apni Qabr Me Khade Masroofe Salaat They.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Muslim, Nasa‟i, Ahmad Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 04/1845, Raqam-2375, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan, 03/215, Raqam-161_1632, Nasa‟i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/419, Raqam-1328

5. “Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Apni Apni Qabro‟n Me

Hayaat Hain Aur Namaz Bhi Padhte Hain.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Aboo Ya‟ala, Ibn Adi, Bayhaqi Aur Daylami Ne Thiqah Raawiyo‟n Se Bayan Kiya Hai. Aur

Imam Ibn Adi Ne Farmaya : Is Hadith Kee Sanad Me Koi Naqs Nahin Hai. Aur Imam Haythami Ne Bhi Farmaya :

Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ke Rijaal Thiqaat Hain. Aur Allama Shawkani Ne Farmaya : Ise Imam Bayhaqi Ne Sahih Qaraar

Diya Hai Aur Hayaate Ambiya „Alayhim-us-Salam Par Unhone Aik Juz‟an (Sahih Ahadith Kee Mukhtasar See

Kitaab) Bhi Taalif Kee Hai. Isi Tarah Imam Zurqani Ne Bhi Farmaya Ki Imam Bayhaqi Ne Hayaate Ambiya

„Alayhim-us-Salam Par Aik Nihaayat Lateef Kitaab Taalif Kee Hai Jis Me Unhone Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Kee Marfoo‟a Riwaayat Isnaade Sahih Ke Saath Bayaan Kee Hain.

“Imam Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Imam Bayhaqi Ne Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam

Ke Apni Qabro‟n Me Zinda Hone Ke Baare Me (Sahih Ahadith Par Mushtamil) Aik Khoobsoorat Kitab Likhee Hai

Jis Me Unhone Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ki Yeh Hadith Bhi Waarid Kee Hai Ki Ambiya-E-Kiram

„Alayhim-us-Salam Apni Qabro‟n Me (Hayaate Zaahiri Kee Tarah Hee) Zinda Hote Hain Aur Salaat Bhi Ada Karte

Hain. Yeh Hadith Unhone Yahya Bin Aboo Kathir Ke Tareeq Se Riwayat Kee Hai Aur Wo Sahih Hadith Ke

Raawiyo‟n Me Se Hain. Unhone Mustalim Bin Sa‟iyd Se Riwayat Kee Aur Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Bhi Unhein

Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. Imam Ibn Hibban Ne Yeh Hadith Hajjaaj Aswad Se Riwayat Kee Hai Aur Wo Ibn Abi

Ziyad Al-Basari Hain Aur Unhein Bhi Imam Ahmad Bin Hanbal Ne Thiqah Qaraar Diya Hai. Imam Ibne Mu‟iyn Ne

Bhi Hazrat Thabit Se Yeh Hadith Riwayat Kee Hai. Imam Aboo Ya‟la Ne Bhi Apni Musnad Me Isi Tareeq Se Yeh

Hadith Riwayat Kee Hai Aur Imam Bazzar Ne Bhi Is Kee Takhreej Kee Hai Aur Imam Bayhaqi Ne Ise Sahih Qaraar

Diya Hai.(01)

– [Aboo Ya‘la Fi Al-Musnad, 06/147, Raqam-3425, Daylami Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/119, Raqam-403, Ibn Hajar ‗Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-

Bukhari,06/487, Ibn Hajar ‗Asqalani Fi Lisan-ul-Mizan, 02/175, 246, Raqam-787, 1033, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/211,

Suyoot Sharah Sunan An-Nasa‘i, 04/110, Azim Abadi Fi ‗Awn-ul-Ma‘boodi Sharh Sunan Abi Dawud, 06/19, Manawi Fi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/184,

Shawkani Fi Nayl-ul-Awtar Min Asrar Muntaqa Al-Akhbar, 05/178,ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Zarqani Fi Sharh-ul-Zarqani ‗Ala Muwatta‘ Imam Malik, 04/357,

(01) Dhakarahu Al-‗Asqalani Fi Fat‘h-ul-Bari Sharh Sahih Al-Bukhari,06/487,

6. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoot Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Shabe Me‟raaj Meri Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Se

Mulaaqaat Huwi. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat

Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Ka Wasf Yoo‟n Bayaan Farmaya : Woh Duble Patle, Daraaz Qad, Ghunghriyaale Baalo‟n

Waale Aise Aadami Hain Jaise Qabila-E-Shanoo‟ah Ke Log. Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

of 264

Ne Farmaya : Meri Hazrat Isa „Alayh-is-Salam Se Bhi Mulaaqaat Huwi. Phir Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ka Hulya Bayaan Farmaya Ki Yeh Darmiyaana Qad, Surkh Rang

Waale (Aur Aise Tar-o-Taaza Hain) Goya Abhi Hamaam Se (Naha Kar) Nikle Hain Aur Mein Hazrat Ibrahim

„Alayh-is-Salam Se Bhi Mila Aur Mein Un Kee Saari Aulaad Me Sab Se Ziyaada Un Se Mushaabeh Hoo‟n.”


[Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1269, Raqam-3254,Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/154, Raqam-168,

7. “Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Hazrat Isa Bin Maryam „Alayh-is-Salam Aadil Haakim Aur Munsif

Imam Ke Taur Par Zaroor Utrenge. Woh Fauri Taur Par Hajj Ya Umrah Ua Dono‟n Kee Niyyat Se Chal Padenge

Aur Meri Qabr Par Zaroor Aaeinge, Mujhe Salaam Karenge Aur Mein Unhein Zaroor Jawaab Dunga. Hazrat Aboo

Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Raawi Se) Farmaya : Aye Mere Bhateeje! Agar Aap Ko Un Kee Ziyaarat

Kee Sa‟aadat Haasil Ho To Un Se Arz Karna Ki Aboo Hurayrah Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Salaam Arz Kiya Hai.

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Ibn Asakir Aur Mutaqqi Hindi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Is

Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/651, Raqam-4162,Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 47/493,Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-‗Ummal, 14/146, Raqam-38851,

8. “Hazart Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : (Shabe Me‟raj) Mein Ne Khud Ko Hateeme Ka‟ba Me Paaya Aur

Quraysh Mujh Se Safare Me‟raj Ke Baare Me Sawaalaat Kar Rahe They. Unhone Mujh Se Bayt-ul-Maqdis Kee

Kuch Cheejein Poochhi‟n Jinhein Mein Ne (Yaad‟ Daast Me) Mehfooz Nahin Rakkha Tha Jis Kee Waj‟h Se Mein

Utna Pareshaan Huwa Ki Us Se Pehle Kabhi Itna Pareshan Nahin Huwa Tha, Tab Allah Ta‟ala Ne Bayt-ul-Maqdis

Ko Utha Kar Mere Saamne Rakh Diya. Woh Mujh Se Bayt-ul-Maqadis Ke Muta‟alliq Jo Bhi Cheej Poochhte Mein

(Dekh Dekh Kar) Unhein Bataata Chala Gaya Aur Mein Ne Khud Ko Ambiya‟ Kee Aik Jama‟at Me Paaya. Meine

Dekha Ki Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Khade Masroofe Salaat They, Aur Woh Qabila-E-Shanoo‟ah Ke Logo‟n

Kee Tarah Ghunghriyaale Baalo‟n Waale They Aur Phir Hazrat Isaa Bin Maryam „Alayh-is-Salam Khade Masroofe

Salaat They Aur Urwah Bin Mas‟ood Thaqafi Un Se Bohat Mushaabeh Hain, Aur Phir Hazrat Ibrahim „Alayh-is-

Salam Khade Masroofe Salaat They Aur Tumhaare Aaqa (Ya‟ni Khud Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam) Un Ke Saath Sab Se Ziyaada Mushaabeh Hain Phir Namaz Ka Waqt Aaya, Aur Mein

Ne Un Sab Ambiya‟ „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Imaamat Karaa‟i. Jab Mein Namaz Se Faarig Huwa To Mujhe Aik Kehne

Waale Ne Kaha : Yeh Maalik Hai Jo Jahannam Ke Daaroga Hain, Inhein Salam Keejie. Pas Mein Un Kee Taraf

Mutawajjeh Huwa To Unhone (Mujh Se) Pahle Mujhe Salam Kiya.”

Ise Imam Muslim Aur Nasa‟i Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Muslim Fi As-Sahih, 01/156, Raqam-178,Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/455, Raqam-11480,

9. “Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Farmate Huwe Suna, Us Waqt Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Hazrat Yusoof „Alayhim-us-Salam Ke Awsaaf Bayaan Kar Rahe They Jab Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Unhein (Me‟raaj Kee Raat) Teesre Aasmaan Par Dekha. Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam : Mein Ne Aik Aise Shakhs Ko Dekha Jis Kee Soorat Chaudhwi‟n Raat Ke

Chaand Kee Tarah Thi. Pas Mein Ne Pucha : Aye Jibra‟il! Yeh Kaun Hain? Unhone Arz Kiya : Yeh Aap Ke Bhaai

Hazrat Yusoof „Alayh-is-Salam Hain. Ibn Is‟haq Kehte Hain : Allah Ta‟ala Ne Hazrat Yusoof „Alayh-is-Salam Ko

of 264

Woh Husn-o-Ro‟b Ata Kar Rakkha Tha Jo Aalamin Me Se Aap Se Pehle Aur Na Aap Ke Baa‟d Kisi Ko Ata Kiya

Gaya. Yaha‟n Tak Ki Kaha Jaata Tha Ki Allah Ta‟ala Kee Qasam! Mein Yeh Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki Hazrat Yusoof

„Alayh-is-Salam Ko Poore Husn Ka Aadha Hissa Aur Dusra Aadha Hissa (Tamaam Dunya Ke) Logo‟n Ko Ata

Huwa.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim Aur Ibn Qutaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/623, Raqam-4087,Ibn Qutaybah Fi Tawilu Mukhtalif-il-Hadith, 01/321,

10. “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Goya Mein(Us Waqt Bhi) Hazrat Moosa Bin Imran

„Alayh-is-Salam Ko Us Waadi Me Do Qitwaani Chaadaro‟n Me Haalate Ihraam Dekh Raha Hoo‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Aboo Ya‟la Aur Aboo Nu‟aym Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Mundhiri Aur Haythami

Ne Farmaya : Us kee Isnaad Hasan Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 10/142, Raqam-10225, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 06/308, Raqam-6487, Aboo Ya‟la Fi Al-Musnad, 09/27, Raqam-5093,

Mundhiri Fi At-Targhib Wa At-Tarhib Mina Al-Hadith Ash-Sharif, 02/118, Raqam-1740, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 03/221,

Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-Fawa‟id, 08/204,

11. “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Waadi-E-Azraq Kee Taraf Tashreef Laae Aur Daryaaft Farmaya :

Yeh Kya Hai? Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya : (Ya RasoolAllah!) Yeh

Waadi-E-Azraq Hai. To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Goya Ki Mein Moosa

Bin Imran „Alayh-is-Salam Kee Taraf Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Ki Woh Us Waadi Me Allah Ta‟ala Kee Kibriyaa‟i Bayaan

Karte Huwe Utar Rahe Hain. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aik Pahaadi Raaste Kee

Taraf Tashreef Laae To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Daryaaft Farmaaya : Yeh Kaunsa

Pahaadi Raasta Daudta Hai? Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwan-ul-Allahi Ta‟ala „Alayhim Ajma‟iyn Ne Arz Kiya : Yeh

Fula‟n Fula‟n Pahaadi Raasta Hai. To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Goya

Mein Hazrat Yoonus Bin Matta „Alayh-is-Salam Ko Srkh Ghunghriyaale Baalo‟n Waali Oontni Par Baitha Huwa

Dekh Raha Ho‟n. Us Oontni Kee Lagaam Khajoor Kee Hai Chhaal Kee Hai Aur Aap Talbiyah Keh Rahe Hain Aur

Aap Ne Oon Ka Jubba Zebe Tan Kiya Huwa Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Ibn Hibban, Aboo Nu‟aym, Aboo Awanah Aur Tabarani Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam

Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Imam Muslim Kee Sharaa‟it Par Sahih Hai.

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/373, 638, Raqam-3313, 4123, Ibn Hibban Fi As-Sahih, 14/103, Raqam-6219, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12/159, Raqam-

12756, Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‘, 02/421, Aboo ‗Awanah Fi Al-Musnad, 02/421, Raqam-3682

12. “Hazrat Abd-il-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Rawha‟ Kee Raaste Par

Sattar Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Hajj Kee Gharaz Se Guzar Rahe Hain Jo Oon Ke Kapde Zebe Tan Kiye

Huwe They Aur Masjide Khayf Me Sattar Ambiyya‟ „Alayhim-us-Salam Ne Namaaz Ada Kee.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Hakim, Tabarani Aur Bayhaqi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya : Is Ke

Rijaal Thiqah Hain.

of 264

–

[Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 02/653, Raqam-4169, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12/474, Raqam-13525, Bayhaqi Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/177, Raqam-9618,

Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/266, Raqam-2594, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 03/297,

13. “Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Masjide Khayf Me Sattar Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-

us-Salam Ne Namaaz Ada Kee Jin Me Hazrat Moosa „Alayh-is-Salam Bhi Shaamil They, Goya Mein (Us Waqt Bhi)

Un Kee Taraf Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Aur Un Par Do Qitwaani Chaadarein Thi‟n Aur Haalate Ihraam Me Qabila-E-

Shanuwwah Ke Oonto‟n Me Se Aik Oont Par Sawaar They Jis Kee Nakel Khajoor Kee Chhaal Kee Thi Jis Kee Do

Rassiya‟n Thi‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani, Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Fakihi Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya : Is Ke

Rijaal Thiqaat Hain.

–

[Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 11/452, Raqam-12283, Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘ Wa Tabaqat-ul-Asfiya‘, 02/10, Ibn ‗Adi Fi Al-Kamil Fi Du‘afa‘-ir-

Rijal, 06/58, Fakihi Fi Akhbar Makkah Fi Qadim Al-Dahr Wa Hadithih, 04/266, Raqam-2593, Daylami Fi Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 02/392, Raqam-3740,

Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 03/221, 297

14. “Hazrat Ammar Bin Yasir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Be Shak Allah Ta‟ala Ne Meri Qabr Par Aik Firishta Muqarrar

Kiya Huwa Hai, Jise Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tamam Makhlooq Kee Aawaazein Sun Ne (Aur Samajhne) Kee Quwwat Ata‟

Farma‟i Hai, Pas Roze Qiyaamat Tak Jo Bhi Mujh Par Duroor Padhega, Woh Firishta Aur Durood Padhne Waale

Ka Naam Aur Us Ke Waalid Ka Naam Mujhe Pahunchaaega, Aur Arz Karega : Ya RasoolAllah! Fula‟n Bin Fula‟n

Ne Aap Par Duroor Bheja Hai.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bazzar Aur Bukhari Ne “At-Tarikh Al-Kabir” Me Aur Mundhir Ne Bhi Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Imam Haythami Ne Farmaya : Is Kee Sanad Me Ibn Himyariy Raawi Ko Mein Nahin Jaanta, Is Ke Ilaawa Tamaam

Rijaal Sahih Hadith Ke Rijaal Hain.

“Aboo Shaykh Ibn Hayyan Kee Riwaayat Ke Alfaaz Yoo‟n Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Be Shak Allah Tabarak Wa Ta‟ala Ka Aik Firishta Hai, Jise Allah Ta‟ala

Ne Tamam Makhlooqaat Kee Aawaaz Sun Ne (Aur Samajhne) Kee Quwwat Ata Farmaa‟i Hai, Pas Woh Firishta

Mere Wisaal Ke Baa‟d Meri Qabr Par Qiyaamat Tak Khada Rahega. Pas Meri Ummat Me Se Jo Shakhs Bhi Mujh

Par Duroor Bhejega, Woh Firishta Us Ka Naam Aur Us Ke Baap Ka Naam Lega Aur Kahega : Ya Muhammad!

(Mere Aaqa!) Fula‟n Shakhs Ne Aap Kee Khidmat Me Duroor Bheja Hai. Pas Allah Ta‟ala Us Shakhs Par Har Aik

Durood Ke Badle Me Das Rahmatein Baazil Farmaaega.”

–

[Bazzar Fi Al-Musnad, 04/255, Raqam-1425, 1426, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 06/416, Raqam-2831, Ibn Hayyan Fi Al-Azamah, 02/762, Raqam-01,

Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 10/162

15. Hazrat Aboo Hurayrah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jab Tum Me Se Koi Masjid Me Daakhil Ho To Use Chaahiye Ki

Woh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Salam Arz Kare Aur

(Is Ke Baa‟d) Yeh Kehe : Aye Allah! Mere Liye Apni Rahmat Ke Darwaaze Khol De. Aur Jab Masjid Se Baahar

Nikle To Tab Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Salaam

Arz Kare Aur (Is Ke Baa‟d) Kahe : Aye Mere Allah! Mujhe Shaytaan Mardood Se Bacha.”

of 264

“Aur Aik Riwaayat Ke Mutaabiq Farmaya : Use Chaahiye Ki Woh (Salaam Arz Karne Ke Baa‟d) Kahe : Aye

Allah! Mujhe Shaytaan Mardood Se Dur Rakkh.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Majah, Nasa‟i Aur Bukhari Ne „At-Tarikh Al-Kabir” Me Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Aur Imam

Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Imam Bukhari Aur Muslim Kee Shara‟it Par Sahih Hai. Imam Kinani Ne Farmaya

: Is Hadith Kee Sanad Sahih Aur Is Ke Rijaal Thiqah Hain.

– [Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/254, Raqam-773,Nasa‘i Fi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/27, Raqam-9918, Bukhari Fi At-Tarikh Al-Kabir, 01/159, Raqam-470,Hakim Fi

Al-Mustadrak, 01/325, Raqam-747, Kinani Fi Misbah Al-Zujajah Fi Zawa‘id Ibn Majah, 01/97, Raqam-293,

16. “Hazrat Muhammad Bin Abd-ir-Rahman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin

Salam RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Jab Kabhi Masjid Me Daakhil Hote They, To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte Aur Phir Kehte : ―هم اف تح ل أب واب رحتک Aye Allah! Mujh) ‖الل

Par Apni Rahmat Ke Darwaaze Khol De) Aur Jab Masjid Se Baahar Nikalte To Tab Bhi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Salaam Bhejte Aur Phir Shaytaan Mardood Se Panaah

Maangte (Un Ka Yeh Amal Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Mubaarak Ke Baa‟d

Hamesha Huwa Karta Tha).”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/298, Raqam-3416,

17. “Aik Riwaayat Me Hazrat Alqamah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Jab Woh Masjid Me

Daakhil Hote They, To Kehte They : ―الم عليک أي ها النب ورحة ا الس وب رکاته صلی اهللا د صلى هللا تعهللا اىل عليه وآله وسلموم الءکته علی مم ‖ (Aye

Nabiyye Mohtashim! Aap Par Salaamati Ho Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee Rahmat Aur Barkaat Ho‟n, (Hamesha) Allah

Ta‟ala Kee Taraf Se Rahmat Aur Us Ke Firishto‟n Kee Taraf Se Bhi Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Par Duroor Wa Barakaat Ho‟n.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Shaybah Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 01/298, Raqam-3417,

18. “Aik Riwaayat Me Hazrat Aboo Sa‟iyd Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai, Woh Bayaan Karte

Hain Ki Mein Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Saath Chal Raha Tha Ki Un Kee

Taang Sun Ho Gayi Aur Woh Baith Gaye, Phir Unhein Kisi Ne Kaha Ki Logo‟n Me Se Jo Aap Ko Sab Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hai, Us Ka Zikr Karo. To Unhone Kaha : Ya Muhammadah! (Aye Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam!) Un Ka Yeh Kehna Tha Ki Woh (Theek Ho Gaye Aur) Uth Kar Chalne Lage.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn As-Sunni Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,/335, Raqam-964, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/369, Raqam-2539, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 04/154, Ibn Sunni Fi „Amal-ul-

Yawmi Wa Al-Laylah,/141, 142, Raqam-169

19. “Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Paas Baithe Kisi

Shakhs Kee Taang Sun Ho Gayi To Unhone Us Shakhs Se Farmaya : Logo‟n Me Se Jo Tumhein Sab Se Ziyaada

Mahboob Hai, Us Ka Zikr Karo, To Us Shakhs Ne Ya Muhammad (SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam)

Ka Na‟ra Lagaaya To Usi Waqt Us Ke Paao‟n Ka Sun Hona Jaata Raha.”

of 264


– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,/335, Raqam-964, Ibn Ja‟d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/369, Raqam-2539, Ibn Sa‟d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 04/154,

Ibn Sunni Fi „Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa Al-Laylah,/141, 142, Raqam-170

20. “Aik Riwaayat me Hazrat Haytham Bin Hanash RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai, Unhone Bayaan Kiya

Ki Hazrat Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ke Paas They Ki Aik Aadami Kee Taang Sun Ho

Gayi, To Us Se Kisi Shakhs Ne Kaha : Logo‟n Me Se Jo Shakhs Tujhe Sab Se Ziyaada Mahboob Hai, Us Ka Zikr

Kar, To Us Ne Kaha : Ya Muhammad SallAllahu „Alayka Wa Sallam. Raawi Bayaan Karte Hain : Pas Woh Shakhs

Yoo‟n Uth Khada Huwa Goya Baandhi Huwi Rassi Se Aazaad Ho Kar Musta‟id Ho Gaya Ho.”


– [Bukhari Fi Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad,/335, Raqam-964, Ibn Ja‘d Fi Al-Musnad, 01/369, Raqam-2539, Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 04/154,

Ibn Sunni Fi ‗Amal-ul-Yawmi Wa Al-Laylah,/141, 142, Raqam-172

21. “Hazrat Maalik Daar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Zamaana Me Log Qaht Saali Me Mubtala Ho Gaye To Aik Sahaabi Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qabre At‟har Par Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya : Ya

RasoolAllah! Aap (Allah Ta‟ala Se) Apni Ummat Ke Liye Seraabi Kee Du‟aa Farmaaein Kyoo‟n Ki Woh (Qaht

Saali Ke Baa‟th) Tabaah Ho Gayi Hai To Khaab Me Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Us Sahabi Ke Paas Tashreef Laae Aur Farmaya : Umar Ke Paas Jaao Use Mera Salaam Kaho Aur Use

Bataao Ki Tum Seraab Kiye Jaaoge Aur Umar Se(Yeh Bhi) Keh Do Ki (Dushman Tumhaari Jaan Lene Ke Dar Pe

Hain Un Se) Hoshiyaar Raho, Hoshiyaar Raho. Phir Woh Sahabi Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas

Aae Aur Unhein Khabar Dee To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ro Pade Aur Kaha : Aye Allah! Mein

Kotaahi Nahin Karta Magar Yeh Ki Koi Kaam Mere Bas Me Na Rahe.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Aur Bayhaqi “Dala‟il-un-Nabuwwah” Me Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Ibn

Kathir Ne Farmaya : Is Kee Isnaad Sahih Hai. Imam Asqalani Ne Bhi Farmaya : Imam Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Ise

Isnaade Sahih Ke Saath Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 06/356, Raqam-32002, Bayhaqi Fi Dala‟il-un-Nubuwwah, 07/47, Ibn Abd-il-Barr Fi Al-Isti‟ab, 03/1149,

Subki Fi Shifa‟ Al-Saqam Fi Ziyarah Khayr Al-Anam, Aw Shann Al-Gharah „Ala Man Ankra Al-Ziyarah,/130, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 08/431,

Ibn Taymiyyah Fi Iqtida‟ Al-Sirat Al-Mustaqim Mukhalafat As‟hab-il-Jahim,/373, Ibn Kathir Fi Al-Bidayah Wa An-Nihayah, 05/167,

Ibn Hajar „Asqalani Fi Al-Isabah Fi Tamyiz-is-Sahabah, 03/484

22. “Hazrat Dawud Bin Abi Saalih RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Roz (Khalifa-E-Waqt)

Marwaan Aaya Aur Us Ne Dekha Ki Aik Aadami Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa

Sallam Kee Qabre Anwar Par Apna Chehra Rakkhe Huwe Khada Hai, To Us Aadami Se Kaha : Kya To Jaanta Hai

Ki Kya Kar Raha Hai? Jab Us Shakhs Ne Marwaan Kee Taraf Rukh Kiya To Woh (Sahabi-E-Rasool) Hazrat Aboo

Ayyoob Ansari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu They, Unhone (Jawaab Me) Farmaya : Haa‟n (Mein Jaanta Hoo‟n Ki)

Mein RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargahe Aqdas Me Haazir Huwa, Kisi

Patthar Ke Paas Nahin Aaya. (Aik Riwaayat Ke Alfaaz Hain, Mein Kisi Be His Aur Be Jaan Shai Ke Paas Nahin

of 264

Aaya.) Mein Ne Rasoole Khuda SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Yeh Farmaate Suna : Din Par

Mat Row Jab Us Ka Wali Us Ka Ahl Ho, Haa‟n Din Par Us Waqt Row Jab Us Ka Wali Naa Ahl Ho.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Tabarani Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Sahih-ul-

Isnad Hai.

[Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 05/422, Raqam-23632, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/560, Raqam-8571, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/158, Raqam-3999,

Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 01/94, Raqam-284, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 09/144, Raqam-9366, Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 57/249, 250,

Subki Fi Shifa‟ Al-Saqam Fi Ziyarah Khayr Al-Anam, Aw Shann Al-Gharah „Ala Man Ankra Al-Ziyarah,/113, Haythami Fi Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id Wa Manba‟-ul-

Fawa‟id,05/245, Hindi Fi Kanz-ul-„Ummal, 06/88, Raqam-14967,

23. “Hazrat Amr Bin Maymoon Awdi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap Ne Bayan Kiya : Mein

Dekha Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Bawaqte Wisaal Apne Saahibzaade Se) Farmaya : Aye Abd-

ul-Allah Bin Umar! Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah Siddiqa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ke Paas Jaao Aur Arz

Karo Ki Umar Bin Khattab Aap Ko Salaam Kehta Hai Aur Arz Karta Hai Ki Mujhe Mere Dono‟n Rufaqa‟ Ke Sath

(Rawza-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me) Dafn Hone Kee Ijaazat Dee Jaae. Hazrat

Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Ne Jab Umm-il-Mu‟minin Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala „Anha Kee Khidmat Me Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Yeh Darkhaast Pesh Kee To Hazrat

Aaishah Siddiqa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Ne Farmaya : Woh Jaga Mein Apne Liye Rakhna Chaahti Thi Lekin Aaj

Mein Unhen (Ya‟ni Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ko) Apni Zaat Par Tarjeeh Deti Hoo‟n. Jab Hazrat

Abd-ul-Allah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhuma Waapas Gaye To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne

Un Se Daryaaft Farmaya : Kya Khabar Laae Ho? Unhone Arz Kiya : Aye Amir Al-Mu‟minin! Umm-il-Mu‟minin Ne

Aap Ke Liye Ijaazat De Dee Hai, To Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Us (Mutabarrak-o-

Muqaddas) Maqaam Se Ziyaada Mere Liye (Bataure Aakhiri Aaraamgaah) Koi Jaga Ahm Nahin Thi. So Jab Mera

Wisaal Ho Jaae To Mujhe Utha Kar Waha‟n Le Jaana Aur Salaam Arz Karna. Phir Arz Karna (Aaqa!) Umar Bin

Khattab Ijazaat Chaahta Hai. Agar Mujhe Ijaazat Mil Jaae To Waha‟n Dafn Kar Dena Warna Mujhe Aam

Musalmano‟n Ke Qabristaan Me Le Jaa Kar Dafn Kar Dena.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bukhari Aur Ibn Abi Shaybah Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/469, Raqam-1328, Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 03/1353_1355, Raqam-3497, Wa Nahwuhu Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 03/34,

Raqam-11858, Ibn Abi Shaybah Fi Al-Musannaf, 07/435, Raqam-436, Raqam-37059, 37074,

24. “Hazrat Aaiqshah Siddiqa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Bayaan Karti Hain Ki Jab Mein Us Hujra Mubarak Me

Daakhil Huwi Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Aur Mere

Waalid(Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu) Madfoon Hain To Mein Parde Ka Kapda Utaar Deti

Thi Aur Kehti Thi : Be Shak Waha‟n Mere Khaawind Aur Mere Walid Hain (Jin Se Parda Zaroori Nahin Hota)

Lekin Jab Waha‟n Un Ke Saath Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bhi Madfoon Ho Gaye To Mein Waha‟n

Hazrat Umar Se Haya‟ Kee Khaatir Mukammal Hijaab Me Daakhil Hoti Thi.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Ahmad Aur Hakim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Hakim Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Bukhari

Muslim Kee Shart Par Sahih Hai. Aur Imam Haythami Ne Bhi Farmaya : Is Ke Rijaal Sahih Hadith Ke Rijaal Hain.

Aur Imam Zarkashi Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Bukhari Wa Muslim Kee Shart Par Sahih Hai.

of 264

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Fi Al-Musnad, 06/202, Raqam-25701, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 03/63, Raqam-4402, Hakim Fi Al-Mustadrak, 04/08, Raqam-6721,

Zarkashi Fi Al-Ijabah Lamma Istadrakat‘hu ‗Aishah,/68, Raqam-68, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 08/26,

Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 09/37

25. “Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap Ne Bayaan Farmaya :

Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Kee Wafaat Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya To Unhone Mujhe Apne

Sarhaane Bithaaya Aur Farmaya : Aye Ali! Jab Mein Faut Ho Jaau‟n To Aap Khud Mujhe Apne In Haatho‟n Se

Ghusl Dena Jin Haatho‟n Se Aap Ne RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Ghusl Diya

Tha Aur Mujhe (Bhi Wohi) Khushbu Lagaana Aur (Meri Mayyit) Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi

Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Rawza-E-Aqdas Ke Paas Le Jaana Agar Tum Dekho Ki (Khud Bakhud) Darwaaza Khol

Diya Gaya Hai To Mujhe Waha‟n Dafn Kar Dena Warna Waapas Laa Kar Aam Musalmaano‟n Ke Qabristaan Me

Dafn Kar Dena Us Waqt Tak Jab Allah Ta‟ala Apne Bando‟n Ke Darmiyaan Faisla Na Farma De (Ya‟ni Qiyaamat

Na Aa Jaae. Aur Phir Un Kee Khaahish Ke Mutaabiq Hee) Unhein Ghusl Aur(Mutabarrak Khushbu Waala) Kafan

Diya Gaya Aur (Hazrat Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Farmate Hain Ki) Sab Se Pehle Mein Ne Rawza-E-Rasool

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Darwaaze Par Pahunch Kar Ijaazat Talab Kee Aur Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah! Yeh Aboo Bakr Hain Jo Andar Aane Kee Ijaazat Chaahte Hain? Phir Mein Ne Dekha ki Rawza-E-

Aqdas Ka Darwaza (Khud Bakhud) Khul Gaya Aur Mein Ne Suna Ki Koi Kehne Waala Keh Raha Hai. Habib Ko

Us Ke Habib Ke Haa‟n Daakhil Kar Do. Be Shak Habib Bhi Mulaqate Habib Ke Liye Mushtaaq Hai.”

Ise Imam Ibn Asakir Aur Suyooti Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Asakir Fi Tarikh Madinat Dimashq, 30/436, Suyooti Fi Khasa‘is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib, 02/492,

26. “Hazrat aboo Is‟haq Qurasi RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Yaha‟n Madinah Munawwarah

Me Hamaare Paas Aik Aadami Tha Jab Woh Koi Aisi Buraa‟i Dekhta Jise Woh Apne Haath Se Rokne Kee Taaqat

Nahin Rakhta Tha To Woh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qabre

Anwar Ke Paas Aata Aur (Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Yoo‟n) Arz Karta :

“Aye (Sarware Do „Aalam) Saahibe Qabr! (Aur Apni Quboor Me Aaraam Farma) Aap Ke Dono‟n Rufaqa‟! Aur

Ayr Hamaare Madadgaar (Aur Hamaare Aqqa-o-Mawla) Kaash Aap Hamaari(Haalate Zaar Par) Nazare Karam

Farmaein.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Bayhaqi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

–

[Bayhaqi Fi Shu‘ab-ul-Iman, 03/495, Raqam-4177,

27. “Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Riwaayat Hai Aap Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Se Rooh-ul-Qudus (Jibra‟il) Ne Kalaam

Kiya Ho, Zameen Us Ka Jism Nahin Khaaegi.”

Ise Imam Jahdami, Ibn Al-Qayyim Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Hafiz Ibn Kathir Ne Kaha Hai : Yeh Hadith Mursal

Hasan Hai.

of 264

“Hazrat Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Hee Riwaayat Hai Aap Bayaan Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabiyye

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Jis Se Rooh-ul-Qudus Ne Kalaam Kiya Ho,

Zameen Ko Us Ka Gosht Khaane Kee Ijaazat Nahin Dee Ga‟i.”

Ise Imam Maqrizi Aur Suyooti Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

۞ “Allama Shurunbulali Ne Apni Kitab “Noor-ul-Iydah” Me Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Ziyaarat Kee Fasl Qaa‟im Kee Hai Jis Me Unhone Farmaya : Muhaqqiqin Ke

Nazdeek Yeh Amr Tai Shudah Hai Ki Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Hayaat Hain, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Kee Shaan Ke Laa‟iq) Rizq Diya Jaata Hai Aur Aap Jumla Halaawato‟n Aur Ibaadaat Se Mustafeed

Hote Hain. Farq Sirf Yrh Hai Un Logo‟n Kee Nigaaho‟n Se Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam

Ojhal Hain Jo Maqaamaate Aaliya Se Qaasir Hain.”(01)

– [Jahdami Fi Fadl Al-Salat ‗Ala An-Nabi SallAllahu Ta‘ala ‗Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam,/38, Raqam-23, Ibn Qayyim Fi Jala‘ Al-Afham Fi Al-Salat Wa Al-Salm

‗Ala Khayr Al-Anam,/41, Raqam-59, Ibn Kathir Fi Tafsir Al-Qr‘an Al-Azim, 03/515, Sakhawi Fi Al-Qawl Al-Badi‘ Fi Al-Salah ‗Ala Al-Habib Al-Shafi‘,/169,

Maqrizi Fi Imta‘ Al-Asma‘ Bi-Ma Lil-Nabi Min Al-Ahwal Wa Al-Amwal Wa Al-Hafadah Wa Al-Mata‘,10/306, Suyooti Fi Khasa‘is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-

Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib, 02/280, Suyooti Fi Ad-Durr Al-Manthoor Fi At-Tafsir Al-Ma‘thoor, 01/87, (01) Dhakarahu Al-Shurunbulali Fi Noor-ul-

Iydah Wa Najat-ul-Arwah,/391,

28. “Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Abd-il-Aziz RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Hai Ki Jab Ayyame Harrah (Jin Dino‟n

Yazeed Ne Madinah Munawwarah Par Hamla Karwaaya Tha) Ka Waaqe‟a Pesh Aaya To Huzoor Nabiyye Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Masjid Me Teen Din Tak Adhaan Aur Iqaamat Nahin Kee Gayi

Aur Hazrat Sa‟iyd Bin Musayyab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne (Jo Ki Jalil-ul-Qadr Taabe‟iy Hain Unhone Masjide

Nabawi SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Me Panaah Lee Huwi Thi Aur Unhone Teen Din Tak)

Masjid Nahin Chhodi Thi Aur Woh Namaaz Ka Waqt Nahin Jaante Thety Magar Aik Dheemi See Aawaaz Ke Zari‟e

Jo Woh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qabre Anwar Se Sunte They.

Phir Unhone Is Ka Ma‟na Bhi Bayaan Kiya.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Darimi Aur Khatib Tabrizi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Darimi Fi As-Sunan, 01/56, Raqam-93, Khatib Tabrizi Fi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/400, Raqam-5951, Suyooti Fi Sharh Sunan Ibn Majah, 01/291, Raqam-4029

“Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hee Se Marwi Aik Riwaayat Me Hai Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne

Farmaya : Kisi Namaz Ka Waqt Bhi Aisa Nahin Aaya Ki Mein Ne (Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

„Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee) Qabre Anwar Se Adhaan Kee Aawaaz Na Suni Ho.”

Ise Imam Aboo Nu‟aym Aur Suyooti Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Aboo Nu‘aym Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah,/496, Suyooti Fi Khasa‘is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib, 02/280,

Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li-‘l-Fatawi Fi Al-Fiqh Wa Uloom Al-Tafsir Wa Al-Hadith Wa Al-Usool Wa Al-Nahw Wa Al-I‘rab Wa Sa‘ir Al-Funun, 02/266,

Maqrizi Fi Imta‘ Al-Asma‘ Bi-Ma Lil-Nabi Min Al-Ahwal Wa Al-Amwal Wa Al-Hafadah Wa Al-Mata‘, 14/615, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah,

07/365, Abd-ul-Haque Ad-Dihlawi Fi Jazb-ul-Quloob Ila Diyar-il-Mahboob,/44

“Aur Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Hee Se Marwi Hai Ki Farmaya : Jab Namaz Ka Waqt Aata To Mein Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qabre Anwar Kee Jaanib Se Adhaan Kee Awaaz Sunta Tha.”

Ise Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

of 264

“Un Hee Se Marwi Hai Ki Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Farmaya : Mein Ayyame Harrah Ke Dauraan

Musalsal Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Kee Qabre Anwar Se Adhaan Aur

Iqaamat Kee Awaaz Sunta Raha, Yaha‟n Tak Ki Logo‟n (Ke Haalaat Ma‟mool Kee Kee Soorate Haal Par Waapas

Laut Aae (Ya‟ni Masjide Nabawi Me Baa Qaa‟eda Adhaan-o-Iqaamat Shuroo‟ Ho Ga‟i).”

Ise Imam Maqrizi Aur Suyooti Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai.

– [Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 05/132, Suyooti Fi Al-Rasa‘il Al-Tis‘,/238_239, Suyooti Fi Al-Hawi Li-‘l-Fatawi Fi Al-Fiqh Wa Uloom Al-Tafsir Wa Al-

Hadith Wa Al-Usool Wa Al-Nahw Wa Al-I‘rab Wa Sa‘ir Al-Funun, 02/266, Suyooti Fi Khasa‘is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib,

02/281, Maqrizi Fi Imta‘ Al-Asma‘ Bi-Ma Lil-Nabi Min Al-Ahwal Wa Al-Amwal Wa Al-Hafadah Wa Al-Mata‘, 14/616, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-

Ladunniyyah, 07/365,

29. “Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai Ki Jab Walid Bin Abd-il-Malik Ke Zamaane

Me (Hujra-E-Mubarak Kee) Deewaan Un (Logo‟n) Par Giri To Aik Qadam Zaahir Huwa. Log Dar Gaye Aur

Samjhe Ki Shaayad Yeh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Qadam

Mubarak Hai. Unhein Pehchaan Ne Waala Koi Na Mila Yaha‟n Tak Ki Hazrat Urwah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ne (Pehchaan Liya Aur) Kaha : Khuda Kee Qasam, Yeh Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa

Aalihi Wa Sallam Ka Qadam Mubarak Nahin Balki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ka Qadam Hai.”

Ise Imam Bukhari Aur Ibn Sa‟d Ne Riwayat Kiya Hai.

Mulla Ali Qari Ne Apni Kitaab “Jam‟a Al-Wasa‟il Fi Sharh Al-Masha‟il” Me Farmaya : Be Shak Kisi“ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

Ne Yeh Nahin Kaha Ki Un Kee Qabrein Un Ke Jismo‟n Se Khaali Hain Aur Un Kee Arwaah Ka Un Ke Ajsaam Se

Koi Ta‟alluq Nahin Aur Jo Koi Un Par Salaam Pesh Karta Hai Woh Use Nahin Sunte. To Aisa Hee Ambiya‟ Ke

Baare Me Aaya Hai Ki Be Shak Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Talbiyah Kehte Hain Aur Hajj Karte Hain,

Aur Hamaare Huzoor Nabiyye Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ke Liye To Yeh Karaamaat

Badarja-E-Awla Saabit Hain.”(01)

-Aur Imam Qustalani Ne “Al-Mawahib” Me Famaya : Be Shak Yeh Saabit Ho Chuka Hai Ki Ambiya-E“ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Hajj Karte Hain Aur Talbiyah Kehte Hain. Agar Yeh Kaha Jaae Ki Woh Wafaat Paa

Chuke Hain Aur Ukhrawi Ghar Me Hain Na Ki Daar-il-Amal Me To Is Baat Ka Jawaab Yeh Hai Ki Un Ka Haal

Shohada‟ Kee Tarah Balki Un Se Bhi Afzal Hai. Jab Shohda‟a Apne Rabb Ke Haa‟n Zinda Hain Aur Unhein (Un

Kee Shaan Ke Laa‟iq) Rizq Diya Jaata Hai, To Agar Ambiya-E-Kiram „Alayhim-us-Salam Hajj Karein Aur Namaaz

Padhein To Us Me Kya Ba‟iyd Hai!”(02)

Allama Muhammad Anwar Shah Kashmiri ne Kaha : Jaan Lo! Hum Pehle Hayaat-E-Ambiya‟ Aur“ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص

Hayaate Shohada‟ Ke Muta‟alliq Bahth Kar Chuke Hain, Jis Ka Maa Haasil Yeh Hai Ki Un Ke Zinda Hone Ka

Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Woh Zindo‟n Jaise Af‟aal Baja Laate Hain, Aur Reh Gayi‟n Arwaah, Woh To Tamaam Kee

Tamaam (Barzakh Me) Zinda Hain Agarche Woh Kaafiro‟n Kee Arwaah Hee Kyun Na Ho‟n.”(03)

– [Bukhari Fi As-Sahih, 01/468, Raqam-1326, Ibn Sa‘d Fi At-Tabaqat-ul-Kubra, 03/368, (01) Dhakarahu Al-Mulla ‗Ali Al-Qari Fi Jam‘a Al-Wasa‘il Fi Sharh

Al-Shama‘il, 02/300, (02) Dhakarahu Qastallani Fi Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 02/695, Zarqani Fi Sharh Al-Mawahib-ul-Ladunniyyah, 07/365_366,

(03) Dhakarahu Anwar Shah Al-Kashmiri Fi Fayd Al-Bari, 03/425,

of 264

58.HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص AUR SAALEHEEN SE

TAWASSUL KA BAYAN

ZIYARAT-E-ROZA-E-RASOOL SallAllahu Ta‘ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Qabr-E-Anwar Kee Ziyarat Kee Shara‟i Haishiyat Par Ummat-E-Muslima Ka Ijma Hai.

Kaee A‟imma-E-Ahnaaf Ke Nazdik Waajib Hai Jab Ki A‟imma-E-Malikiah Ke Nazdik Qat‟i Taur Par Waajib Hai.

Un Ke Alaawa Digar Ahl-E-Sunnat Ke Makaatib Wa Mazahib Bhi Use Waajib Qaraar Dete Hain.

Qur‟an Majid Me Allah Ta‟ala Ne Waazeh Alfaz Me Apne Habib SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Bargah Me Haaziri Ka Hukm Yoo‟n Farmaya Hai :

1.Al-Qur‘an :

لموا إذ أنهم ولو“ فٲستغفروا جآءون أنفسهم ظ سول لهم وٱستغفر ٱلل ٱ لوجدوا ٱلر ابا لل “حمار تو

“Aur Agar Jab Woh Apni Jaanon Par Zulm Karein To Aye Mahboob !


Ko Bahut Taubah Qubool Karne Waala Maherban Paaye .”

[An-Nisa, 04/64]

Aur (ay Habeeb!) sal‟lal‟ahu alaihi wasallam agar wo loog jab apni janon per (gunah kar kar) zulm kar baithy hai

to wo aap ki kidmat mein aajaye,aur ALLAH se mafi maange

[Kya ghar bait k maafe mango to kya Allah nahi suntan?Usne to farmaya tum jaha pukaro me waha

suntan hu,Me tumhare sha‟rag se bhi zeyada khareeb hu…….banda khuda ka hai,aur khuda bande ka hai

maafe maangne waala gunah gaar Allah ka banda hai aur uski tauba ko khubool kar k maaf karne wala

bande ka rab hai lekin yaha per ALLAH khud keh raha hai ki jab gunah kar baito to mere Mustafa ki

baarme aajao aur mujse maafe mango,aur wo batana chahta hai ki ye ummate muhammade mere Mustafa

ka wasila kabhi radd nahi hota]

aur jab RASOOL sal‟lal‟ahu alaihi wasallam bhi unki liye magfirat talab karde (to wo is

wasile,sifarish aur shafa‟at ki wajah se) zaroor ALLAH ko tauba qubool farmane wala aur nehayat

maherbaan payinge

[ jab AAQA alaihis salaam ki baargah me aajinge aur maafe bhi maang linge tab‟bhi maafi us waqt tak

nahi milege jab tak RASOOL sallallahu alaihi wasallam bhi us ki sifarish na kar denge yani maafe

maangne k baad ALLAH apne mehboob ko dekhta hai ki ab mera mehboob is ki maafe chahta hai ya nahi

yani ,jab mera mehboob mujse kehde ki maula jaane de is gunahgaar bande ko maaf kar de,to ALLAH

apne mehboob ki sifarish ko khubool kar lete hai aur fermata hai ja maine tujhe maaf kar diye isliye kiye

kyu mera mehboob bhi tere maafi chahta hai tune jo mera mehboob ka wasila liye to is wasile se aur mere

mehboob ki sifarish se maine tujhe maaf kardiya]

Is Aayat-E-Karimah Ko Faqat Sarwar-E-Kawnain SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Zahiri

Hayaat Par Mahmool Karna, Jaisa Ki Baaz Log Ka Gumaan Hai, Nasse Qur‟ani Ka Galat Itlaaq Aur Qur‟an

Fahmi Se NaAashnaayi Kee Daleel Hai.

of 264

Mazkurah Bala Ayat Ki Tafsir Karte Huwe Muhaddithin Wa Mufasserin Ne Bargah-E-Mustafa SllaAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Me Haaziri Ko Mutlaq Karar Diya Hai.

Haafiz Ibn Kathir Rahmatullahi Ta‟ala Alaih Us Aayat Kee Tafsir Ke Tahat Likhte Hain :

“Is Ayat-E-Karima Me Allah Ta‟ala Gunahgaron Aur Khatakaron Se Irshad Farmata Hain Ki Jab Un Se Koi

Khatayein Aur Gunaah Sarzad Ho Jaaye To Unhein Chahiye Ki Woh Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Aur Waha‟n Allah Ta‟ala Se Maghfirat Talab Kare Aur RasoolAllah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Arz Kare Ki Woh Un Ke Liye Maghfirat Kee Duaa

Farmaaye.

Agar Woh Aisa Karege To Yaqinqn Allah Ta‟ala Un Kee Tauba Qubool Karega Aur Raham Farma Kar Un Par

Apni Maghfirat Ke Darwaaze Khol Dega.

Isi Liye To Farmaya gaya :

لموا إذ أنهم ولو“ فٲستغفروا جآءون أنفسهم ظ سول لهم ٱستغفرو ٱلل لوجدوا ٱلر ابا ٱلل حما تو “ر

“To Woh (Is Wasile Aur Shafa‟at kee Bina Par) Zaroor Allah Ko Tauba Qubool Farmaane Waala Nihaayat

Maherban Paate “.

Yah Riwayat Bahutso Ne Bayan Kee Hai Jin Me Se Shaikh Aboo Mansoor Sabaagh Apni Mash‟hoorah” Kitab Me

Utba Se Riwayat Karte Hain :

Aap Farmate Hain Ki Mein Nabi Kareem SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Qabr-E-Anwar Ke

Paas Baitha Tha Ki Aik Earaabi Aaya Aur Arz Kee “ ن مالالس Mein Ne Qur‟an Kareem Kee Aik ” ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص رسوالهلل ا عل

Ayat Suni Hai :

لموا إذ أنهم ولو“ فٲستغفروا جآءون أنفسهم ظ سول لهم وٱستغفر ٱلل ٱ لوجدوا ٱلر ابا لل حما تو “ر

“Aur Agar Jab Woh Apni Jaanon Par Zulm Karein To Aye Mahboob !



Mein Apne Gunaahon Kee Bakhshish Ke Liye Aap Kee Bargah Me Haazir Ho Gaya Hoo‟n Aur Aaap Ko Apne Rab

Kee Bargah Me Shafi‟ Banaata Hoo‟n.

Phir Us Ne Ye Ash‟ar Padhe :

ا ر نت من خ ماع دف ال أعظمه ب

طاب بهن من ف ماع ط م و ال األك

س ف فداء ن بر ال م ت ل نه أن ساك

ه فاف ف ع ه ال جود وف كرم ال وال

“Aye Un Sab Se Afzal Tareen Hastee Jin Ke Jasad-E-Khaaki Ko Us Sar Zameen Me Dafan Kiya Gaya Hai.

Jin Kee Khooshbu Se Maidan Aur Tile Mahak Uthe.

Meri Jaan Is Qabr Par Qurban Ho Jis Me Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Rounak Afroz Hain,

Isi Me Parsaa‟i Hai Aur Isi Me Joudon Sakha Hain (Bakhshish Aur Joodo Karam Jalwa Afroz Hai).

of 264

Utba Farmate Hain Ki She‟r Kahne Ke Baad Earaabi Laut Gaya Aur Mujhe Nind Aa Gayi.

Mein Ne Khwaab Me Nabi-E-Pak SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Ziyarat Kee Ki Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Farma Rahe They Ki Aye Utaba !

Earabi Haque Kah Raha Hai, Pas Tum Jaawo Aur Earaabi Ko Khuskhabri De Do Kee Allah Ta‟ala Ne Use Bakhs

Diya Hain.

– [Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim, 01/519, 520, Earaabi Ka Mazkoorah Baala Mash‘hoor Waqiah Darj Zail Kutub Me Bhi Bayan Kiya Gaya Hai :

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/495, 496, Raqam-4178, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 03/298, Nawawi Kitab-ul-Azkar : 92, 93, Sabaki Shifa‘-us-Siqam Fi Ziyarah

Khair-ul-Anam : 46, 47, Maqrizi Imta‘-ul-Asma‘, 14/615.]

Imam Qurtabi Ne Apni Ma‟roof Tafsir „Al-Jami‟-ul-Ahkam Al-Qur‟an (05/265, 266)” Me Utaba Kee Riwayat Se

Milta Julta Aik Aur Waqia Yoo‟n Bayan Kiya Hain :

“Aboo Sadiq Ne Hazrat Ali KarrmAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Se Riwayat Kiya Hain Ki Hamare Saamne Aik

Dehaati Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Tadfeen Ke Teen Din Baad

Madinah Munawwarah Aaya.

Us Ne Farte Gham Se Apne Aap Ko Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Qabr-E-

Mubarak Par Geera Liya.

Qabr-E-Anewar Kee Mitti Apne Oopar Daali Aur Arz Kiya :

Aye Allah Ke Rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !

Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ne Farmaya Aur Hum Ne Aap ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Ka Qaul Mubarak Suna Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ne Allah Se Ahkamat Liye Aur Hum Ne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Ahkam Liye

Aur Unhi Me Se Allah Ta‟ala Ka Yah Farman Bhi Hai :

لموا إذ أنهم ولو“ فٲستغفروا جآءون أنفسهم ظ سول لهم وٱستغفر ٱلل ٱ لوجدوا ٱلر ابا لل حما تو “ر

Aur Agar Jab Woh Apni Jaanon Par Zulm Karein To Aye Mahboob !



Mein Ne Bhi Apne Oopar Zulm Kiya Hai, Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa SallamMere Liye Ishtaghfar

Farma De.

Earaabi Kee Is (Aajizana Aur Muhabbat Bhari) Iltija Par Use Qabr Se Needa Dee Gayi :

“Beshak Tumhari Maghfirat Ho Gayi Hai.”

–

[Qurtabi Al-Jami‘-ul-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an, 05/265]

Utaba Kee Is Riwayat Ka Akabir Muhaddithin-E-Kiram Ne Eatamad Kiya Hai.

Imam Nawawi Ise Apni Ma‟roof Kitab “Al-Izah” Ke Chhthe Baab (Safah : 454, 455) Me, Aboo‟l Faraz Bin

Qudamah Ne Apni Tasnif “As-Sharh-ul-Kabir (03/495)” Me Aur Shaikh Mansoor Bin Yoonus Bahuti Ne Apni Kitab

: Kashaf-ul-Qanah (05/30)”, Jo Mazhab Hanbali Kee Mash‟hoor Kitab Hai, Me Use Naqal Kiya Hai.

of 264

Alawa Azi‟n Tamam Mazahib Ke Azal A‟imma Wa Ulama Ka Utaba Kee Riwayat Ke Mutabiq Dehaati Ka Roza-E-

Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Aa Kar Maghfirat Talab Karna Un Kee Kitabon Me

Ziyarat-E-Roza-E-Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ya Manasik-E-Hajj Ke Zayl Me Bayan

Huwa Hai.

Jis Me Imam Ibn Kathir, Imam Nawawi, Imam Qurtabi, Imam Ibn Qudamah, Imam Sabki, Imam Suyuti, Imam

Zurqani Samet Kaee A‟imma Shaamil Hain.

Sawaal Ye Hain Ki Kya In Akaabir Muhaddithin Wa Mufassirin-E-Kiram Ne Kufr Aur Gumrahi Ko Naqal Kiya Hai

? Ya (Ma‟azAllah) Woh Baat Naqal Kee Hai Jo But Parasti Kee Ya Qabr Parasti Kee Ghamaaz Hai ?

Agar Aisa Taslim Kar Liya Jaaye To Phir Kis Imam Ko Moatabar Aur Kis Kitab Ko Saqaah Wa Mustanad Mana

Jaayega ? Lihaaza Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Baad Az Wisaal Ummat Ke Liye

Ishtaghfar Farmana Mumkin Hai Aur AapSallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Ummat Ke Haque Me

Intehayi Shafiq Wa Rahim Hona Nasoos-E-Qur‟an Wa Sunnat Se Saabit Aur Mut‟haqique Hai To Yah Amr Qat‟an

Wa Hat‟man Ma‟loom Huwa Kee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Baad Az Wisaal Bhi Roza

Mubarak Par Hazir-E-Khidmat Hone Waalon Ko Mahroom Nahin Farmate.

Irshad-E-Bari Ta‟ala Hai :

ته من خرج ومن“ إلى مهاجرا ب “ٱلل على أجره ولع فمد ٱلموت دركه ثم ورسوله ٱلل

“Aur Jo Shakhs Bhi Apne Ghar Se Allah Aur Us Ke Rasool Kee Taraf Hizarat Karte Huwe Nikle, Phir Use (Raaste

Me Hee) Mout Aa Pakade To Us Ka Ajr Allah Ke Zimme Saabit Ho Gaya.”

–

[An-Nisa‘, 04/100]

Ayat-E-Muqaddasa Kee Roushni Me Yah Baat Waazeh Ho Jaati Hai Ki HuzoorSallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ke Wisaal Ke Baad Jo Shakhs Apne Naha Khaana Dil Me Gumbad-E-Khazara Ke Jalwon Ko Sametne

Kee Niyyat Se Safar Ikhtiyaar Karta Hai Us Par Bhi Isi Hijrtae Ilar Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ka Itlaaq Hota Hai.

2)Ay emaan walo ALLAH se daro aur uski taraf wasila dhondo (talaash karo) aur uski rah mein jihad karo is umeed

per ki tum falah pao.

[Jihad means to fight against bad to achieve good,buraye se ladna achaye k liye…..sabse bada jihad ye hai ki apne

nafs[self control] per khabu rakna bure kaamo se]

Quran,S:5,MAIDA,A:35

3)Ye mera kurta le jao,ise mere baap (walid) k muh (face) per dalo unke aanke khul jayinge aur apne sab ghar bhar

ko mere paas le ayo,phir jab khushi sunne wala aaya usne wah kurta YAKOOB(A.S) k muh(face) per dala (to us

kurte k wasile se,uske barkat se)use waqt uski aankhe(eyes) phir aaye (yani wo phir anpe ankho se dekne lag

gaye,un ke aankhe achi hogaye)

Quran,S:12,YOUSUF,A:93,96

of 264

Ahadees

1. “Hazrat Usman Bin Hunaif RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Ek Naabeena Shakhs Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huaa Aur Arz Kiya ˝Ya

RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Mere Liye Khair-O-Aafiyat (Ya‟ani Beenaa‟i Ke Laut Aane) Ki Duaa Farma‟iye Aap SallAllahu


Agar Too Chaahe To Tere Liye Duaa Me Taakheer (Der) Karoo‟n Jo Tere Liye Behtar Hai Aur Agar Too Chaahe

To Tere Liye Abhi Duaa Kar Doo‟n.

Us Ne Arz Kiya Aaka ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Duaa Farma Deeji‟e Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Use Achchhee

Tarah Wuzoo Karne Aur Do Rak‟at Namaz Padhne Ka Huqm Diya Aur Aur Farmaya Ye Duaa Karna

لهم } ال ن إن سؤل وجه أ ن وأت دمحم إل ب ب رحمة ن .ال

ا ، دمحم

د إن وجهت ل ن ت ى ب إل رب ت ف ضى هذه حاج م ت لهم .ل عه ال ف ش ف {ف

˝Aye Allah Mein Tujh Se Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Aur Teri Taraf Tawajjo Karta Hoo‟n Nabi-E-Rahmat Muhammad

Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Waseele Se,

Aye Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Me Aap Ke Waseele Se Apne Rab Ki Bargah Me

Apni Haajat Pesh Karta Hoo‟n Taaki Poori Ho,

Aye Allah Mere Haque Me Sarkar-E-Do Aalam SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Shafa‟at Qubool

Farma.”–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-05, Page-569, Hadith-3578, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-06, Page-168, Hadith-10494, 10495, Ibn Majah As-Sunan,

Volume-01, Page-441, Hadith-1385, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, Volume-02, Page-225, Hadith-1219, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-04, Page-138,

Hadith-17640, 17242, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-01, Page-458, 700, 707, Hadith-1180, 1909, 1929, Tabarani Al-Muajam-us-Saghir, Volume-01, Page-306,

Hadith-508, & Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-09, Page-30, Hadith-8311, Bukhari At-Tarikh-ul-Kabir, Volume-06, Page-209, Hadith-2192, Abd Bin Humayd Al-

Musnad, Volume-01, Page-147, Hadith-379, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, Volume-01, Page-272, Hadith-1018, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-02,

Page-279.]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Umamah Bin Sahl Bin Hunayf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Apne Chacha Hazrat Uthman Bin Hunayf

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwaayat Karte Hain Ki Aik Shakhs Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ke Paas Kisi Zaroorat Se Aata Raha Lekin Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Us Kee Taraf

Mutawajjeh Na Hote They Aur Us Kee Haajat Par Ghaur Na Farmaate They. Woh Shakhs (Uthman) Bin Hunayf

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Mila Aur Un Se Apne Mas‟ala Kee Baabat Shikaayat Kee. Uthman Bin Hunayf

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Us Se Kaha : Lota Laao Aur Wuzoo Karo, Us Ke Baa‟d Masjid Me Aa Kar Do Rak‟at

Namaaz Padho, Phir(Yeh Du‟aa) Padho : Aye Allah! Mein Aap Se Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n Aur Aap Kee Taraf Apne

Nabi Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Nabiyye Rahmat Ke Waseele Se Mutawajjeh Hota

Hoo‟n, Ya Muhammad! Mein Aap Ke Waseele Se Apne Rabb Kee Taraf Mutawajjeh Hota Hoo‟n Ki Woh Meri Yeh

Haajat Poori Farma De. Aur Phir Apni Haajat Ko Yaad Karo. (Aur Yeh Du‟aa Padh Kar Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Jaao) Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Bhi Tumhaare Saath Aa Jaa‟un. Pas Woh Aadami

Gaya Aur Us Ne Wahi Kiya Jo Use Kaha Gaya Tha. Phir Woh Hazrat Uthman Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu

Ke Darwaaze Par Aaya To Darbaan Ne Us Ka Haath Thaama Aur Hazrat Uthmaan Bin Affan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

„Anhu Ke Paas Le Gaya. Hazrat Uthman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Use Apne Paas Chataa‟i Par Bithaaya Aur

Puchha : Teri Kya Haajat Hai? To Us Ne Apni Haajat Bayaan Kee Aur Unhone Use Pura Kar Diya. Phir Unhone

Us Se Kaha : Too Ne Apni Is Haajat Ke Baare Me Aaj Tak Bataaya Kyun Nahin? Aa‟inda Tumhaari Jo Bhi

Zaroorat Ho Mujhe Bayaan Karo. Phir Woh Aadami Aap RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ke Paas Se Chala Gaya Aur

Hazrat Uthman Bin Hunayf Se Mila Aur Un Se Kaha : Allah Ta‟ala Aap Ko Jaza-E-Khayr Ata Farmaae, Agar Aap

Mere Mas‟ale Ke Baare Me Hazrat Uthman Se Baat Na Karte To Woh Meri Haajat Par Ghaur Karte Na Meri

Taraf Mutawajjeh Hote. Hazrat Uthman Bin Hunayf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Bakhuda Mein Ne Un Se

Tumhaare Baare Me Baat Nahin Kee. Balki Meinn Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rasool SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi

Wa Sallam Ko Dekha Ki Aik Naabina Aadami Aaya Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Se

of 264

Apni Binaa‟i Khatm Ho Jaane Ka Shikwa Kiya, SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Us Se Farmaya

: Too Sabr Kar. Us Ne Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah! Mera Koi Khaadimm Nahin Aur Mujhe Bohat Takleef Hoti Hai.

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala „Alayhi Wa Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya : Lota Le Kar Aao Aur Wuzoo Karo (Aur Use

Yahi Amal Talqeen Farmaya), Hazrat Ibn Hunayf RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Ne Kaha : Khuda Kee Qasam! Hum

Log Na To Abhi Majlis Se Dur Huwe Aur Na Hee Hamaare Darmiyaan Lambi Guftagu Huwi, Hatta Ki Woh

Aadami Hamaare Paas (Is Haalat Me) Aaya Ki Goya Use Kabhi Andhaapan Tha Hee Nahin.”

Is Hadith Ko Imam Tabarani Aur Bayhaqi Ne Riwaayat Kiya Hai. Imam Mundhiri Ne Farmaya : Yeh Hadith Sahih

Hai.

– [Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 09/30, Raqam-8311, Tabarani Fi Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 01/306, Raqam-508, Tabarani Fi Ad-Du‘a‘,/320, Raqam-1050,

Bayhaqi Fi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 06/167, Mundhiri Fi At-Targhibu Wa At-Tarhibu Mina Al-Hadith Ash-Sharif, 01/23, 274, Raqam-1018, Subki Fi Shifa‘ Al-

Saqam Fi Ziyarah Khayr Al-Anam, Aw Shann Al-Gharah ‗Ala Man Ankra Al-Ziyarah,/125, Haythami Fi Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id Wa Manba‘-ul-Fawa‘id, 02/279,

Suyooti Fi Khasa‘is Al-Kubra Aw Kifayah At-Talib Al-Labib Fi Khasa‘is Al-Habib, 02/201,

3. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Qahat (Akaal) Pad Jaata To Umar

Bin Khattaab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hazrat Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Waseele Se

Baarish Ki Duaa Karte Aur Arz Karte –

Aye Allah ! Ham Teri Bargah Me Apne Nabi-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka

Waseela Pakada Karte The To Too Ham Par Baarish Barsa Deta Thaa Aur Ab Ham Teri Bargah Me Apne Nabi-E-

Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Muazzaz Chahcha Jaan Ko Waseela Banaate Hain Ki

Too Ham Par Baarish Barsa.

Farmaya : To Un Par Baarish Barsa Dee Jaati.”

[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-342, Hadith-964, & Volume-03, Page-1360, Hadith-3507, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, Volume-02, Page-337, Hadith-1421,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-07, Page-110, Hadith-2861, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-03, Page-49, Hadith-2437, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra,

Volume-03, Page-352, Hadith-6220, Ibn Abi Asim Al-Ahad Wa Al-Mathani, Volume-01, Page-270, Hadith-351 , Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘yab, Volume-02, Page-

814, Ibn Jarir At-Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, Volume-04, Page-433.]

4. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Deenaar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Meine Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Hazrat Aboo Taalib Ka Yah She‟r Padhte Suna :

ض مى وأب س ت س غمام وجهه ال ب

مال تامى ث صمة ال ألرامل ع ل

Wo Gore (Mukhade Waale SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Jin Ke Chehre Ke Tawassul Se Baarish

Maangi Jaati Hai, Yateemon Ke Waali, Bewaaon Ke Sahaara Hain.”

“Hazrat Umar Bin Hamza Kahte Hain Ki Hazrate Saalim (Bin Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Ne

Apne Waalide Maajid Se Riwayat Kee Ki Kabhi Mein Shaa‟ir Ki Is Baat Ko Yaad Karta Aur Kabhi Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Chehra-E-Aqdas Ko Takta Ki Is (Rookh-E-Zaiba) Ke

Tawassul Se Baarish Maangi Jaati To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Mimbar Se) Utarne Bhi

Na Paate Ke Saare Parnaale Bahne Lagte

Oopar Diya Gaya She‟r Hazrat Aboo Taalib Ka Hai.”

[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-342, Hadith-963, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-405, Hadith-1272, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-02,

Page-93, Hadith-5673, 26, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-03, Page-352, Hadith-6218, 6219, Khatib Baghdadi Tarikh Baghdad, Volume-14, Page-386,

Hadith-7700, Asqalani Taghliq At-Taliq, Volume-02, Page-389, Hadith-1009, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Volume-04, Page-02, 471,

Mizzi Tuhfat-ul-Ashraf, Volume-05, Page-359, Hadith-6775.]

5. “Hazrat Aboo Jauza Aws Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Ek Martaba Madina

Munawwara Ke Log Sakht Qahat (Akaal) Me Mubtila Ho Gaye To Unhone Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha

Se Shikaayat Kee.

Ummul Momineen Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Ne Farmaya :

of 264

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Qabr-E-Anwar (Ya‟ani Rawza-E-Aqdas)

Ke Paas Jaao Aur Waha‟n Se Ek Khidaki Aasmaan Ki Taraf Is Tarah Kholo Ki Qabr-E-Anwar Aur Aasmaan Ke

Darmiyaan Ko‟i Parda Beech Me Na Rahe.

Riwayat Karne Waale Kahte Hain Ki Logon Ne Aisa Hee Kiya To Bahut Zyaada Baarish Huee Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Khoob Sabza Ugh Aaya Aur Oont Itne Mote Ho Gaye Ki (Mahsoos Hota Thaa) Jaise Vo Charbee Se Phat Padenge.

Lihaaza Us Saal Ka Naam Hee ˝تك عام ف ”.Fatne Ka Saal Rakh Diya Gaya (Pet) “ال

[Darimi As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-56, Hadith-92, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, Volume-04 , Page-400, Hadith-5950, Ibn Jawzi Al-Wafa Bi Ahwa Lil-

Mustafa ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص , Volume-02, Page-801, Taqiuddin Subki Shifa-us-Siqaam, Volume-01, Page-128, Qastalani Al-Mawahib-ul-Laduniyah, Volume-04, Page-276,

Sharh Zurqani, Volume-11, Page-150.]

6. “Hazrat Maalik Daar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Umar Bin Khattaab RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Zamaane Me Log Qahat (Akaal) Me Mubtila Ho Gaye Phir Ek Sahaabi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Qabr-E-At‟har Par Haazir Hu‟e Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah

Aap (Allah Ta‟ala Se) Apni Ummat Ke Liye Sairaabee Maange Kyon Ki Wo (Qahat Saalee Ke Baa‟is) Halaak Ho

Gayi Hai. Phir Khwaab Me Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Us Sahaabi Ke

Paas Tashreef Laa‟e Aur Farmaya Umar Ke Paas Jaa Kar Use Mera Salam Kaho Aur Use Bataao Ke Tum Sairaab

Kiye Jaaoge Aur Umar Se (Yah Bhi) Kah Do (Deen Ke Dushman {Saamraajee} Tumhaari Jaan Lene Ke Dar Par

Hain) Aklamandee Ikhtiyaar Karo, Aklamandee Ikhtiyaar Karo.

Phir Wo Sahaabi Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Paas Aa‟e Aur Unhein Khabar Dee To Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ro Pade Aur Farmaya Aye Allah Mein Kotaahi Nahin Karta Magar Yah Ki Aajiz Ho

Jaaoo‟n.”

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, Volume-06, Page-356, Hadith-32002, Bayhaqi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, Volume-07, Page-47, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘yab,

Volume-03, Page-1149, Subki Shifa-us-Siqaam, Volume-01, Page-130, Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, Volume-08, Page-431, Hadith-23535, Ibn Taymiyyah Iqtida Al-

Sirat Al-Mustaqim /373 Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Volume-05, Page-167, ال ناده : ول س ح، إ صح Asqalani Al-Isabah, Volume-03, Page-484,

ال ن رواه : ول ى اب بة أب ش ناد س إ ح ب صح . ]

7. “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattaab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Se Laghzish Sarzad Huee To Unhone Apna Sar Aasmaan Kee Taraf Uthaaya Aur

Arz Guzaar Hu‟e (Ya Allah) Agar Toone Mujhe Maaf Nahin Kiya Hai To Mein (Tere Mahboob) Muhammad

Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Waseele Se Tujh Se Sawaal Karta Hoo‟n (Ki Mujhe Too

Maaf Farma De) To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Wahee Naazil Farma‟i Muhammad Mustafa Kaun Hai ?

Pas Hazrat Aadami Alaihissalam Ne Arz Kiya (Aye Maula) Tera Naame Paak Hai Jab Toone Mujhe Paida Kiya To

Meine Apna Sar Tere Arsh Ki Taraf Uthaaya Vaha‟n Mein ال ه ال ال هللا ا دمحم سول هللا ر Likha Huaa Dekha Lihaaza

Mein Jaan Gaya Ki Yah Zaroor Badi Hastee Hain Jis Ka Naam Toone Apne Naam Ke Saath Milaaya Hai Pas Allah

Ta‟ala Ne Wahee Naazil Farma‟i Aye Aadam !

Wo (Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Teri Nasl Me Se Hee Aakhiree Nabi Hain Aur Un

Kee Ummat Me Bhi Teri Nasl Ki Aakhiree Ummat Hogi Aur Agar Wo Na Hote To Mein Tujhe Bhi Paida Na

Karta.” [Tabarani Al-Muajam-us-Saghir, Volume-02, Page-182, Hadith-992, & Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-06, Page-313, Hadith-6502, Haythami Majma-uz-

Zawa‘id, Volume-08, Page-253, Suyuti Jami-ul-Ahadith, Volume-11, Page-94.]

8. “Hazrate Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrate Umar Bin Khattaab

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aamarrimaada (Qahat Wa Halaakat Ke Saal) Me Hazrat Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Waseela Banaaya Aur Allah Ta‟ala Se Baarish Ki Duaa Maangi Aur Arz Kiya Ki

Aye Allah Yah Tere Nabi-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Muazzaz Chahcha Hazrat

Abbas Hain Ham In Ke Waseele Se Teri Nazare Karam Ke Talabgaar Hain Hamein Paani Se Seraab Kar De”

Wo Duaa Kar Hee Rahe The Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Paani Se Seraab Kar Diya.

Riwayat Karne Waale Ne Bayan Kiya Ki Phir Hazrate Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Logon Se Khitaab

of 264

Farmaya – Aye Logon ! Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hazrat Abbas

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Waisa Hee Samajhte The Jaise Beta Baap Ko Samajhta Hai (Ya‟ani Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hazrate Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bamanzile Waalid

Samajhte The) Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Un Ki Taazeemo Tauqeer Karte Aur Un Ki

Qasmon Ko Poora Karte The. Aye Logon Tum Bhi Hazrate Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Baare Me Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Pairwi Karo Aur Inhein Allah Ta‟ala Ki Bargah

Me Waseela Banaao (Taaki Wo Tum Par Baarish Barsaa‟e)”

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-03, Page-377, Hadith-5438, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘aab, Volume-03, Page-98, Suyuti Al-Jami-us-Saghir, Volume-01, Page-

305, Hadith-559, Dhahabi Siyar Alam An-Nubala, Volume-02, Page-92, Asqalani Fath-ul-Bari, Volume-02, Page-497, Qastalani Al-Mawahib-ul-Laduniyah,

Volume-04, Page-277, Subki Shifa-us-Siqaam/128 Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, Volume-09, Page-348, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, Volume-05, Page-215.]

9. “Hazrate Mus‟ab Bin Saa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki (Ek Martaba) Hazrate Saa‟d Bin Abi

Waqqas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Dil Me Khayaal Aaya Ki Inhein Un Logon Par Fazeelat Hai Jo Maalee

Lihaaz Se Kamzor Hain To Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Yaad Rakho Tumhare Kamzor Aur Za‟if Logon Ke Waseele Se Hee Tumhein Nusrat (Madad) Ata Kee Jaati Hai Aur

Un Ke Waseele Se Hee Tumhein Rizq Diya Jaata Hai.”

Aur Ek Riwayat Me Hazrate Aboo Darda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Meine Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Suna :


Mujhe Apne Kamzor Logon Me Talaash Karo Beshak Tumhein Apne Kamzor Logon Ki Vajah Se Hee Rizq Diya

Jaata Hai Aur Un Hee Kee Vajah Se Tumhaari Madad Ki Jaati Hai.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-03, Page-1061, Hadith-2739, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-206, Hadith-1702, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-03, Page-

32, Hadith-2594, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, Volume-06, Page-45, Hadith-3179, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-03, Page-30, Hadith-4388, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, Volume-05, Page-198, Hadith-21779, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-11, Page-85, Hadith-4767, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-02, Page-116, 157,

Hadith-2509, 2641, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد، س -Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-03, Page-345, Hadith-6181 & Volume-06, Page-331, Hadith اإل

12684, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, Volume-04, Page-71, Hadith-4842, 4843.]

10. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Tum Me Se Kisi Kee Sawaari Jungle Bayaabaan Me Chhoot Jaa‟e To Us (Shakhs) Ko (Yah) Pukaarna Chaahie

„Aye Allah Ke Bandon ! Meri Sawaari Pakada Do, Aye Allah Ke Bandon ! Meri Sawaari Pakada Do‟

Kyon Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Bahut Se (Aise) Bande Is Zameen Me Hote Hain Wo Tumhein (Tumhaari Sawaari) Pakada

Denge.”

“Aur Ek Riwayat Me Hai Hazrate Atba Bin Gazwaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ne Farmaya :

Jab Tum Me Se Kisi Kee Ko‟i Cheez Gum Ho Jaa‟e Ya Wo Ko‟i Madad Chaahe Aur Wo Aisee Jagah Ho Ki Jaha‟n

Us Ka Ko‟i Madadgaar Bhi Na Ho To Use Chaahie Ki Kahe :

Aye Allah Ke Bandon ! Meri Madad Karo, Aye Allah Ke Bandon ! Meri Madad Karo.

Yaqeenan Allah Ta‟ala Ke Aise Bhi Bande Hain Jinhein Ham Dekh To Nahin Sakte (Lekin Wo Logon Ki Madad

Karne Ke Liye Muqarrar Kiye Gaye Hain) Aur Yah Tajurba Shuda Baat Hai.”

– [Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-10, Page-217, Hadith-10518, & Volume-17, Page-117, Hadith-290, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, Volume-09, Page-177,

Hadith-5269, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaus, Volume-01, Page-330, Hadith-1311, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-10, Page-132.]

of 264

59.ROZ-E-QAYAMAT SHAFA‘AT KA BAYAN

1.“Hazart Aadam Bin Ali RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Meine Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Farmate Huwe Suna :

Roz-E-Qayamat Sab Log Giroh Dar Giroh Ho Jaayeinge.

Har Ummat Apne Apne Nabi Ke Peechhe Hogi Aur Arz Karegi :

Aye Fula‟n !

Shafa‟at Farmayein, Aye Fula‟n !

Shafa‟at Keejiye.

Yahan Tak Ki Shafa‟at Ki Baat Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Aa Kar

Khatm Hogi.

Phir Us Roz Shafa‟at Ke Liye Allah Ta‟ala Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Maqaam-E-

Mahmood Par Faa‟iz Farmaayega.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1748, Raqam-4441, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/381, Raqam-295, Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, 02/871, Raqam-927]

2.“Hazart Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Qayamat Ke Din Sooraj Logon Ke Bahut Qareeb Aa Jaayega Yaha‟n Tak Ki (Us Ki Tapish Ke Baa‟is Logon Ke)

Nisf Kaanon Tak Paseena Pahunch Jaayega Log Is Haalat Me (Pahle) Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam Se Madad

Maangne Jaayeinge, Phir Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam Se, Phir Aakhir Me (Har Aik Ke Inkaar Par) Hazrat

Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Madad Maangeinge.”

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 02/536, Raqam-1405, Ibn Mundah Kitab-ul-Iman, 02/854, Raqam-884, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 08/30, Raqam-8765, Bayhaqi

Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/269, Raqam-3509, Daylami Al-Musnad-ul-Firdaus, 02/377 Raqam-3677, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/371]

3. “Hazart Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Meri Shafa‟at Meri Ummat Ke Un Afraad Ke Liye Hai Jinohne Kabeera Gunaah Kiye.”


ال ترمذي ول ث هزا : ال سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/625, Raqam-2435, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/236, Raqam-4739, Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1441, Raqam-4310, Hakim Al-Mustadrak,

01/139, Raqam-228, ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح لى شرط ع ن، خ ش -Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad, 06/40, Raqam-3284, Tabarani Al-Muajam-us ال

Saghir, 01/272, Raqam-448, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/233, Raqam-1669]

4.“Hazart Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mujhe Yah Ikhtiyaar Diya Gaya Hai Khwaah Mein Qayamat Ke Din Shafa‟at Ko Chun Loo‟n Ya Meri Aadhi

Ummat Ko (Bina Hisaab Kitab) Jannat Me Daakhil Kar Diya Jaaye To Meine Us Me Se Shafa‟at Ko Ikhtiyaar Kiya

Hai Kyon Ki Aam Aur (Poori Ummat Ke Liye) Kaafi Hogi Aur Tum Shaayad Yah Khayal Karon Ki Woh

Parhezgaaron Ke Liye Hogi ?

Nahin

Balki Wo (Meri Shafa‟at) Bahut Zyaada Gunahgaron, Khatakaron Aur Bura‟iyon Me Mubtila Hone Waalon Ke

Liye Hogi.”

–

[Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1441, Raqam-4311, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/75, Raqam-5452, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/202, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id,

10/378]

of 264

5. “Hazart Owf Bin Malik Ashja‟i RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Tum Jaante Ho Raat Mere Rab Ne Mujhe Kya Ikhtiyaar Diya Hai ?

Hum Ne Arz Kiya :

Allah Ta‟ala Aur Us Ka Rasool Sab Se Behtar Jaante Hain.


Us Ne Mujhe Yah Ikhtiyaar Diya Hai Ki Agar Mein Chaahun To Meri Nishf Ummat Ko (Bila Hisab-O-Kitab)

Jannat Me Daakhil Kar Diya Jaaye Yaa Yah Ki Mein Shafa‟at Karoo‟n, Mein Ne Shafa‟at Ko Pasand Kiya Sahaba

Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Arz Kiya :


Allah Ta‟ala Se Hamaare Liye Duaa Farmayein Ki Allah Ta‟ala Hamein (Bhi) Shafa‟at Ke Haquedaron Me

(Shaamil Kar De.


Woh Har Musalman Ke Liye Hai.”

ن رواه م ماجه اب حاك وال بران ط .وال


–

[Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1444, Raqam-4317, Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, 20/873, Raqam-932, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/135, Raqam-221, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-

Kabir, 18/68, Raqam-126, Musnad-ush-shamiyyin, 01/326, Raqam-575]

ن عن.6 ض عمر اب هللا ر نهما ال ع ال : ل سول ل هللا ر بري رزا من : ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص بت ل ه وج ت ل فاع ش .

دار رواه ت ال ط م و ل ه ب .ال

“Hazart Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jis Ne Meri Qabr Ki Ziyarat Ki (Roz-E-Qayamat) Us Ke Haque Me Meri Shafa‟at Waajib Ho Gayi.”

– [Dar Qutni As-Sunan, 02/278, Raqam-194, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 03/490, Raqam-4159, Hakim Tirmidhi Nawadir-ul-Usul, 02/67,

Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 04/02]

7.“Imam Aboo Haazim Hazrat Sahal Bin Saa‟d RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Meri Ummat Ke Sattar Hazaar Yaa Saat Laakh Afraad Jannat Me Daakhil Honge (Aboo Haazim Ko Yaad Nahin

Raha Ki Un Me Se Koun See Ta‟daad Marwi Hai) Wo Aik Doosare Ko Mazbooti Se Thaame Hue Honge Un Me Se

Pahla Shakhs Us Waqt Tak Jannat Me Daakhil Nahin Hoga Jab Tak Un Ka Aakhiri Fard Bhi Daakhil Na Ho Jaaye

(Ya‟ni Wo Apne Hazaaron Laakhon Afraad Ki Nigaraani Kar Raha Hoga) Un Ke Chehre Chaudahvin Raat Ke

Chaand Ki Tarah Roshan Honge.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 05/2399, Raqam-6187, & 05/2396, Raqam-6177, Muslim As-Sahih, 01/198, Raqam-219]

8. “Hazart Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Tumhare Kisi Aik Shakhs Ka Bhi Duniya Me Kisi Haque Baat Ke Liye Takraar Karna Is Qadr Sakht Nahin Hoga Jo

Takraar Momineen Kaamileen Apne Parwardigaar Se Apne Us Bha‟iyon Ke Liye Karenge Jo Jahannam Me

Daakhil Kiye Jaa Chuke Honge.

Wo Arz Karenge :

Aye Hamaare Parwardigaar !

Hamaare Yah Bha‟i Hamaare Saath Namazein Padhte The Aur Hamaare Saath Roze Rakhte The Aur Hamaare Hee

Saath Haj Karte The Aur Too Ne Inhein Dozakh Me Daal Diya Hai.

of 264

Is Par Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega :

Achchha Tum Jinhein Pahchaante Ho Unhein Jaa Kar Khud Hee Dozakh Se Nikaal Lo.

Kahte Hain :

Wo Un Ke Paas Jaayeinge Aur Un Ki Shaklein Dekh Kar Unhein Pahchaan Lenge.

Un Me Se Kuchh Ko To Aag Ne Aadhi Pindaliyon Tak Aur Kuchh Ko Takhanon Tak Pakda Hoga.

Wo Unhein Nikaalenge Aur Phir Arz Karenge.

Aye Hamaare Parwardigaar !

Too Ne Hamein Jin Ke Nikaal Ne Ka Hukm Farmaya Tha Unhein Hum Ne Nikaal Liya Hai, Phir Allah Ta‟ala

Farmayega :

Unhein Bhi Jaa Kar Nikaal Lo Jin Ke Dil Me Aik Dinar Ke Baraabar Bhi Iman Hai.

(Phir) Yaha‟n Tak Farmayega :

Use Bhi (Nikaal Laawo) Jis Ke Dil Me Zarra Baraabar Iman Hai.

Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Ab Jis Shakhs Ko Yaqeen Na Aaye To Wo Yah Aayat-E-Kareema Padh Le :

BeShak Allah Is Baat Ko Nahin Bakhshta Ki Us Ke Saath Shirk Kiya Jaaye Aur Is Se Kamtar (Jo Gunaah Bhi Ho)

Jis Ke Liye Chaahta Hai Bakhsh Deta Hai.”

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 06/2707, Raqam-7001, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 08/112, Raqam-5010, Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 01/23, Raqam-20, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad,

03/94, Raqam-117, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 04/626, Raqam-8736,

9. “Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Qayamat Ke Din Log Safein Banayeinge (Ibn Nameer Ne Kaha Ya‟ni Ki Ahl-E-Jannat) To Dozakhiyon Me Se Aik

Shakhs Jannatiyon Me Se Aik Shakhs Ke Paas Se Gujarega Aur Kahega :

Aye Fula‟n !

Tujhe Yaad Hai Ki Aik Din Toone Paani Maanga Tha Aur Meine Tujhe Paani Pilaaya Tha ?

Raawi Farmate Hain :

Phir Wo Jannati Us Dozakhi Ke Liye Shafa‟at Karega.

Aik Aur Aadami Doosare Aadami Ke Paas Se Gujarega To Kahega :

Tujhe Yaad Hai Meine Tujhe Tahaarat Ke Liye Paani Diya Tha ?

Chunaanche Wo Us Ke Liye Shafa‟at Karega.

Aik Our Aadami Kahega :

Aye Fula‟n :

Tujhe Yaad Hai Ki Aik Din Toone Mujhe Is Kaam Ke Liye Bheja Tha Chunaanche Mein Teri Khaatir Chala Gaya

Tha ?

Phir Wo Us Ki Shafa‟at Karega.”

–

[Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1215, Hadith-3685, Aboo Ya‘ala Al-Musnad, 07/78, Hadith-4006, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, 06/317, Hadith-6511,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/39, Raqam-1415, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/382, Qurtabi Al-Jami Li-Ahkam-ul-Qur‘an, 03/275]

10.“Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Mein (Tamaam) Rasoolon Ka Qaa‟id Hoon Aur Yah (Ki Mujhe Is Par) Fakhr Nahin Aur Mein Khaatimun-

Nabiyyeen Hoon Aur (Mujhe Is Par) Koi Fakhr Nahin Hain.

Mein Pahla Shafa‟at Karne Waala Hoon Aur Mein Hee Wo Pahla (Shakhs) Hoon Jis Ki Shafa‟at Qubool Hogi Aur

(Mujhe Is Par) Koi Fakhr Nahin Hai.”

– [Darmi As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-40, Hadith-49. Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Awsat, Volume-01, Page-61, Hadith-170. Bayhaqi Kitab-ul-I‘tiqad, Volume-01,

Page-192. Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-08, Page-254. Dhahabi Siyar Alam An-Nubala Volume-10, Page-223. Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, Volume-03,

Page-43.]

of 264

60.HUZOOR NABI-E-AKRAM ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص KEE TAAZEEMO-TAUQEER KA

BAYAN

1. “Hazrat Aboo Qataada RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Namaz Ke Liye Iqaamat (Takbeer)Kahee Jaa‟e To Khade Na Huaa Karo Yaha‟n Tak Ki Tum Mujhe Dekh Lo

(Ya‟ani Mere Adabo Taazeem Me Khade Huaa Karo).”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-228, Hadith-611, & Volume-01, Page-828, Hadith-612, & Volume-01, Page-308, Hadith-867, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-

01, Page-422, Hadith-604, 606, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-394, Hadith-517, & Volume-02, Page-487, Hadith-592, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,

Volume-01, Page-148, Hadith-539, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, Volume-02, Page-31, Hadith-687, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-05, Page-304, Hadith-22640,

22649, 22666, 22675, 22702, Darimi As-Sunan, Volume-01, Page-323, Hadith-1262, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-05, Page-51, Hadith-1755, Ibn Khuzaymah

As-Sahih, Volume-03, Page-14, Hadith-1526, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf, Volume-01, Page-504, Hadith-1932, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-184,

Hadith-207, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-02, Page-20, Hadith-2119.]

2. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Ansaari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Jo Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaabi Aur Khaadime Khaas The Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Marzul Wisaal Me Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Logon Ko Namaz Padhaate The Chunaanche Peer Ke Din Log Safein Banaa‟e Namaz Ada Kar Rahe The Ki Itne

Me Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hujra-E-Mubarak Ka Parda Uthaaya Aur Khade-

Khade Hamein Dekhne Lage.

Us Waqt Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Chehra-E-Anwar Qur‟an Ke

Awraaq Ki Tarah Maloom Hota Thaa Jama‟at Ko Dekh Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Muskara‟e Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Deedare Poor Anwaar Ki Khushee Me Qareeb

Thaa Ki Ham Namaz Tod De.

Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Khayaal Huaa Ki Shaayad Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Namaz Me Tashreef La Rahe Hain.

Is Liye Unhone Ae‟diyon Ke Bal Peechhe Hat Kar Saf Me Mil Jaana Chaaha,

Lekin Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamein Ishaare Se Farmaya Ki

Tum Log Namaz Poori Karo Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Parda Gira Diya Aur

Usee Din Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Ho Gaya.”

Muttafaque Alayh


Hadith-4183, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-01, Page-316, Hadith-419, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-07, Hadith-1831, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, Volume-01,

Page-517, Hadith-1624, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-163, 196, 197, 211, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-14, Page-587, Hadith-587,

Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, Volume-02, Page-372, Hadith-1488.]

3. “Hazrat Sahal Bin Saa‟d Saa‟idee RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Ek Martaba Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Qabeela‟e Banee Amr Bin Auf Me (Kisi Mas‟ale Par) Sulah

Karaane Tashreef Le Gaye Itne Me Namaz Ka Waqt Ho Gaya.

Muazzin Ne Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Ho Kar Arz Kiya Aap

Namaz Padha Denge Taaki Mein Iqaamat (Takbeer) Kahoo‟n ?

Unhone Farmaya Haa‟n.

Chunaanche Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Logon Ko Namaz Padhaana Shuroo Kar

Dee, Dauraane Namaz Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Bhi Tashreef Le Aa‟e Aur Safon Ko

Cheerte Hu‟e Pahli Saf Me Jaa Kar Khade Ho Gaye. Logon Ne (Hazrat Aboo Bakar Ko Mutawazjah Karne Ke

Liye) Taaliya‟n Bajaaa‟i Lekin Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Namaz Me Kisi Aur Jaanib Iltefaat

of 264

(Tawajjoh) Nahin Farmaya Karte The Jab Taaliyon Ki Aawaaz Zyaada Ho Gayi To Hazrat Aboo Bakar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Mutawajjeh Hu‟e To Dekha Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam (Tashreef Le Aa‟e Hain To Unhone Apni Jagah Se Peechhe Hatne Ka Iraada Kiya) Lekin Huzoor SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Apni Jagah Par Khade Raho Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Donon Haath Uthaakar Khuda Ka Shukr Ada Kiya Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Inhein Imaamat Ka Hukm Diya Hai Us Ke Baad Hazrat Aboo Bakar Peechhe Hate Hatta Ki

(Yaha‟n Tak Ki) Pahli Saf Ke Baraabar Aa Gaye Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ne Aage (Badh Kar Imaamat Karaa‟i).

Namaz Se Faarig Hone Ke Baad Huzoor SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Aboo Bakar Jab Meine Hukm Diya Thaa To Tum Musalle Par Kyon Nahin Thahre Rahe ?

Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Arz Kiya :

(Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Aboo Kahaafa Ke Bete Ki Kya Majaal Ki Wo Huzoor Ke Saamne Imaamat Karaa‟e.

Us Ke Baad Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi

Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ki Taraf Mutawajjeh Ho Kar Farmaya :

Is Kee Kya Vajah Hai Ki Meine Tumhein Taaliya‟n Bajaate Dekha Agar Kisi Ko Namaz Me Ko‟i Haadasa Pesh

Aa‟e To (Buland Aawaaz Se) Sub‟hanAllah Kahein Chunaanche Jab Ko‟i Sub‟hanAllah Kahe To Us Ki Taraf

Tawajjoh Dee Jaa‟e Aur Taaliya‟n Bajaana To Sirf Aurton Ke Liye Khaas Hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh


Hadith-1160, & Volume-01, Page-414, Hadith-1177, 2544, 2547, 6768, Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-01, Page-316, Hadith-421, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-

01, Page-247, Hadith-940, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, Volume-08, Page-243, Hadith-5413, & Volume-02, Page-77, Hadith-784, Maalik Al-Muwatta, Volume-01, Page-

163, Hadith-61.]

4. “Hazrat Miswar Bin Makharama Aur Marwaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Riwayat Hai Urwah Bin

Mas‟ood (Jab Bargahe Risalat Me Kaafiron Ka Vakil Ban Kar Aaya To) Sahabah Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala

Alaihim Aj‟maeen (Ke Mamoolat Taazeeme Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ko Dekhta

Raha Ki Jab Bhi Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Apna Luaabe Dahan Fainkte To Ko‟i Na Ko‟i

Sahaabi Use Apne Haath Par Le Leta Thaa Jise Wo Apne Chehre Aur Badan Par Mal Leta Thaa Jab Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kisi Baat Ka Hukm Dete To Us Ki Fauran Taameel Ki Jaati Thi.

Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Wuzoo Farmaate To Log Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Istimaal Shuda Paani Ko Haasil Karne Ke Liye Ek Doosare Par Toot Padte The (Aur Ek

Doosare Par Sabqat Le Jaane Ki Koshish Karte The Har Ek Ki Koshish Hoti Thi Ki Yah Paani Mein Haasil

Karoo‟n) Jab Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Guftagoo Farmaate To Sahaba Kiram

Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Apni Aawaazon Ko Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke

Saamne Past Rakhte The Aur Intihaa‟i Taazeem Ke Baa‟is Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki

Taraf Nazar Jama Kar Bhi Nahin Dekhte The Us Ke Baad Urwah Apne Saathiyon Ki Taraf Laut Gaya Aur Un Se

Kahne Laga :

Aye Qaum Allah Rabbul Izzat Ki Qasam Mein (Bade Bade Azeemushshaan) Badshahon Ke Darbaaron Me Wafd Le

Kar Gaya Hoo‟n Mein Qaisaro Kisra Aur Najjaashi Jaise Badshahon Ke Darbaaron Me Haazir Huaa Hoo‟n, Lekin

Khuda Ki Qasam !

Meine Ko‟i Aisa Badshah Nahin Dekha Ki Us Ke Darbaari Us Ki Is Tarah Taazeem Karte Hoo‟n.

Jaise Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim

Aj‟maeen Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Taazeem Karte Hain Khuda Ki Qasam !

Jab Wo Thookte Hain To Un Ka Luaabe Dahan Kisi Na Kisi Shakhs Kee Hatheli Par Hee Girta Hai, Jise Wo Apne

Chehre Aur Badan Par Mal Leta Hai.

Jab Wo Ko‟i Hukm Dete Hain To Fauran Un Ke Hukm Ki Taameel Hoti Hai, Jab Wo Wuzoo Farmaate Hain To

Yoo‟n Mehsoos Hone Lagta Hai Ki Log Wuzoo Ka Istimaal Shuda Paani Haasil Karne Ke Liye Ek Doosare Ke

Saath Ladne Marne Par Aamaada Ho Jaa‟einge Wo Un Ki Bargah Me Apni Aawaazon Ko Past Rakhte Hain Aur

of 264

Taazeeman Wo Un Ki Taraf Aankh Bhar Kar Dekh Nahin Sakte.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-02, Pageg-974, Hadith-2581, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad Volume-04, Page-329, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, Volume-11, Page-216,

Hadith-4826, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-20, Page-09, Hadith-13, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-09, Page-220.]

5. “Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya (Tum Me Se) Ko‟i Aisa Hai Jo Saabit Bin Kais Ki Khabar La Kar

De. Ek Aadami Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص Mein Aap Ko Un Ki Khabar La Kar Doonga So Wo Gaye To Unhein Dekha Ki Wo Apne Ghar

Me Sar Jhukaa‟e Baithe Hain, Poochha Kya Haal Hai ?

Unhone Jawab Diya Bura Haal Hai, Kyon Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Ki Aawaaz Se Apni Aawaaz Oonchee Kar Baitha Thaa.

Lihaaza Mere Tamaam Amal Zaaya (Bekaar) Ho Chuke Aur Dozakhiyon Me Mera Shumaar Ho Gaya.

Us Aadami Ne Aa Kar Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Me Un Ki Tamaam Soorate

Haal Arz Kee.

Hazrat Moosa Bin Anas Farmaate Hain Ki Wo Aadami Bahut Badi Bashaarat Le Kar Dobaara Gaya.


Un Ke Paas Jaao Aur Kaho Ki Tum Jahannami Nahin Balki Jannatiyon Me Se Ho.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-03, Page-1322, Hadith-3417, & Volume-04, Page-1833, Hadith-4565.]

6. “Hazrat Saa‟ib Bin Yazeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Masjid Me Khada Thaa Ki Kisi Ne

Mujhe Kankari Maari.

Meine Nazar Utha Kar Dekha To Wo Hazrat Umar Bin Khattaab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu The Unhone Farmaya

Ki Jaao Aur Un Donon Aadmiyon Ko Mere Paas Le Aao.

Mein Donon Ko Le Aaya.

Aap Ne Farmaya :

Tum Kaun Log Ho, Ya Tum Kis Ilaake Se Ho ?

Donon Ne Arz Kiya (Ham) Ahle Taa‟if (Me) Se Hain, Farmaya :

Agar Tum Is Shahar (Madina Munawwara) Ke Rahne Waale Hote To Mein Tumhein Saja Deta Ki Tum Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Masjid Me Aawaaz Buland Karte Ho.”

– [Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume-01, Page-179, Hadith-458, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-02, Page-447, Hadith-4143, Ibn Kathir Tafseer-ul-Qur‘an Al-

Azeem, Volume-03, Page-294.]

7. “Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmaate Hain Ki Meine Dekha Hajjaam Aap Ke Sare Mubarak Ke

Baal Kaat Raha Thaa Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Sahaba Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Gi‟rd Ghoom Rahe The Aur Un Me Se Har Ek Kee Yah Koshish Thi Ki Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Ko‟i Ek Moo-E-Mubarak Bhi Zameen Par Girne

Na Paa‟e Balki Un Me Se Kisi Na Kisi Ke Haath Me Aa Jaa‟ein.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim, Volume-04, Page-1812, Hadith-2325, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-03, Page-133, 137, Hadith-12423, Abd Bin Humayd Al-

Musnad, Volume-01, Page-380, – 1273.]

8. “Hazrat Ibn Shimaasa Mahri Bayan Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Amr Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Marzul Maut

(Aakhiree Waqt) Me Mubtila The, Ham Un Ki Iyaadat (Haal Poochhne) Ke Liye Gaye.

Hazrat Amr Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Kaafi Der Tak Rote Rahe, Phir Farmaane Lage Mujhe Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Zyaada Ko‟i Shakhs Mahboob Na Thaa Na Meri Nazar

Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Badh Kar Ko‟i Buzurg Thaa Na Hee Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Jalaalat Ke Peshe Nazar Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

of 264

Sallam Ko Jee Bhar Ke Dekh Saka Aur Agar Mujhe Kaha Jaa‟e Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ka Huliya Bayan Karo To Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Huliya Bayan

Nahin Kar Sakta Kyon Ki Mein Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Kabhi Aankh Bhar Kar

Nahin Dekh Saka.”

– [Sahih Al-Muslim Volume-01, Page-112, Hadith-121, Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, Volume-01, Page-420, Hadith-270, Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, Volume-01, Page-

70, Hadith-200, Ibn Sa‗d At-Tabqaat-ul-Kubra, Volume-04, Page-259, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Tarif, Volume-01, Page-157, Hadith-418,

Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, Volume-02, Page-167.]

9. “Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Abee Laila RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrate Abdullah Bin

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Mujh Se Guftagoo Farma‟i Aur Ek Waaqiya Bayan Karte Hu‟e Farmaya :

Ham Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Qareeb Hu‟e Aur Hamne Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Daste Aqdas (Haath Mubarak) Ko Bosa Diya.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-356, Hadith-5223, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-07, Page-101, Hadith-13362, &

Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-06, Page-476, Hadith-8965.]

10. “Hazrat Zaara‟a RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Jo Ki Wafd Abdul Qais Me Shaamil The Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab

Ham Madina Munawwara Haazir Hu‟e To Tezee Se Apni Sawaariyon Se Utar Kar Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Daste Aqdas (Haath Mubarak) Aur Qadam Mubarak Choomne Lage.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-04, Page-357, Hadith-5225, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad/339, Hadith-975, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-05, Page-

275, Hadith-5313, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, Volume-06, Page-141, Hadith-7729, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-09, Page-02,

Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Tarif, Volume-01, Page-241,

11. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Ham Ek Ghazwe Me The Ki

Log Buri Tarah Bikhar Kar Mahaaj (Muqaable Ki Jagah) Se Peechhe Hat Gaye To Hamne Kaha Ki Ab Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Kya Munh Dikha‟enge.

Ham Log (Jung Se) Bhaag Gaye.

Us Par Aayat Naazil Huee :

˝Un Ke Alaawa Ke Jo Jungee Chaal Ke Taur Par Rookh Badal De.˝{Al-Anfal, 08:16}

Hamne Kaha :

Ab Madina Munawwara Nahin Jaa‟einge Taaki Hamein Ko‟i Na Dekhe.

Phir Socha Ki Madina Me Chaale Jaa‟ein.

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sub‟h Ki Namaz Ke Liye Baahar Tashreef Laa‟e.

Hamne Arz Kiya :

Ham Bhagode Hain.


Nahin, Balki Tum Palat Kar Hamla Karne Waale Ho.

Pas Ham Qareeb Hu‟e Aur Hamne Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Daste Aqdas (Haath

Mubarak) Choom Liya.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, Volume-03, Page-46, Hadith-2647, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, Volume-02, Page-70, Hadith-5384, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-

Musannaf, Volume-06, Page-541, Hadith-33686, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad /Page-338, Hadith-972, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Tarif, Volume-01, Page-295,

Hadith-786.7]

12. “Hazrat Moosa Bin Uqba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Taweel Waaqiya Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrat Usman Bin Affaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko (Sulhe

Hudaibiya Ke Mauqe Par)Kaafiron Ki Taraf (Safeer Bana Kar) Rawaana Kiya.

(Muzaaqaraat Ke Baad) Unhone Hazrat Usman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Tawaafe Kaa‟ba Kee Daawat Dee.

To Unhone Fauran Inkaar Kar Diya Aur Farmaya :

Mein Us Waqt Tak Tawaaf Nahin Karoonga Jab Tak Ki Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

of 264

Tawaaf Nahin Kar Lete Aur Phir (Bina Tawaaf Kiye) Palat Kar Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Kee Khidmat Me Aa Gaye.”

– [Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, Volume-09, Page-221, Aboo Al-Mahasin Al-Muatasar-ul-Mukhtasar, Volume-02, Page-369.]

13. “Hazrat Asma Binte Umais RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Par Wahee Naazil Ho Rahi Thi Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ka Sare Aqdas Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Kee Goad Me Thaa.

Wo Asr Ki Namaz Nahin Padh Sake Yaha‟n Tak Sooraj Guroob Ho Gaya.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Duaa Ki „Aye Allah Ali Teri Aur Tere

Rasool Kee Ita‟at Me Thaa Us Par Sooraj Waapas Lauta De‟

Hazrat Asma Farmati Hai :

Meine Use Guroob Hote Hu‟e Bhi Dekha Aur Yah Bhi Dekha Ki Wo Guroob Hone Ke Baad Dobaara Tulooa

Huaa.”

– [Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-24, Page-147, Hadith-390, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-08, Page-297, Ibn Kathir Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah,

Volume-06, Page-83, Qadhi Ayadh Ash-Shifa, Volume-01, Page-400, Suyuti Al-Khasa‘is-ul-Kubra, Volume-02, Page-137, Halabi As-Sirat-ul-Halabiyyah,

Volume-02, Page-103, Qurtabi Al-Jame‘a Li-Ahkam Al-Qur‘an, Volume-15, Page-197,

14. “Hazrat Qais Bin Makhrama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aamulfeel Me Paida Hu‟e.

Hazrat Usman Bin Affaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Bani Yaamar Bin Lais Ke Bhaa‟i Qubaas Bin Ashaim Se

Poochha Aap Bade Hain Ya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Bade Hain ?

Unhone Kaha :

RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mujh Se Bade Hai Aur Meri To (Sirf) Wilaadat Pahle

Hai.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Volume-05, Page-589, Hadith-3619, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-03, Page-724, Hadith-6624, Tabarani Al-Muajam-ul-Kabir, Volume-

19, Page-37, Hadith-75, Ibn Abi Asim Al-Ahad Wa Al-Mathani, Volume-01, Page-307, Hadith-566, 927.]

15. “Hazrat Mughirah Bin Abi Razeen RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Abbas Bin Abdul

Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Poochha Gaya :

Kaun Bada Hai, Aap Ya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam ?

To Unhone Farmaya :

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mujh Se Bade Hai Aur Meri To Sirf Paida‟is

Aap Se Pahle Huee Hai.”

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume-03, Page-362, Hadith-5398, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, Volume-05, Page-296, Hadith-26256, & Volume-07, Page-18,

Hadith-33921, Ibn Abi Asim Al-Ahad Wa Al-Mathani, Volume-01, Page-269, Hadith-350, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, Volume-09, Page-270,

61.Shabaan

1. “Hazrat „Ali Ibn Abi Talib KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hah-ul-Karim Farmate Hain Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu

Ta‟alaAlayhi Wa„Aalihi WaSallam Ne Farmaya :

Jab Nisf Sha‟ban Kee Raat Ho To Raat Ko Ibadat Karo Aur Aaindah Din Roze Rakkho Is Liye Ki Is Me Ghuroobe

Shams Se Fazre Tuloo‟ Hone Tak Aasmane Dunya Par Allah Ta‟ala Nuzool Farmata Hain Aur Yeh Kehta Hain :

Hai Koi Maghfirat Ka Talabgar Ki Mein Us Ko Rozi Doo‟n, Hai Koi Bimar Ki Mein Us Ko Bimari Se Aafiyyat

Doo‟n, Hai Koi Aisa, Hai Koi Aisa.

Yaha‟nTak Ki Fajr Tuloo‟ Ho Jaati Hai.”

–

[Ibn Majah Fi As-Sunan, 01/472, Raqam-1388.]

of 264

2.“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Aik Raat Mein Ne Nabi SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa

„Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko (Apne Bistar Par Na) Paaya To Talaash Me Nikli, Dekhti Hoo‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Baqi‟ Me Aasman Kee Taraf Sar Uthaaye Huwe Hain.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Ayeh Aaishah !

Kya Tumhein Yeh Andesha Huwa Ki Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Tum Par Zulm Karenge (Ki Mein Kisi Aur Biwi Ke

Haa‟n Chala Jaaunga) Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Ki Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Mujhe Aisa Koi Khayal Na Tha Balki Mein Ne Samjha Ki Aap Apni Kisi Ahliyya Ke Haa‟n (Kisi Zaroorat Kee

Wajah Se) Gaye Honge.

To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Nisf Sha‟ban Kee Shab Aasmane Dunya Par Nuzool Farmata Hain Aur Banu Kalb Kee Bakriyon Se

Bhi Ziyadah Logo‟n Kee Bakhshish Farma Deta Hain (Banu Kalb Ke Paas Tamam Arab Se Ziyadah Bakriya‟n

Thi).”

–


3.“Hazrat Aaishah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anha Farmati Hain Aik Raat Mein Ne Aa‟n Hazrat SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alayhi Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Ko Paaya To Talaash Me Nikli, Kya Dekhti Hoo‟n Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Jannat-ul-Baqi‟ Me Hain.


Kya Tujhe Darr Huwa Ki Allah Aur Us Ka Rasool Tujh

Par Zulm Karega ? Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam !

Mein Ne Socha Shaayad Aap Kisi Doosri Zawja Ke Haa‟n Tashrif Le Gaye.


Allah Ta‟ala 15vi Sha‟ban Kee Raat Ko Aasman Dunya Par (JaisaKi Us Kee Shaayane Shaan Hai) Utarta Hai Aur

Banu Kalb Qabile Kee Bakriyon Ke Baalo‟n Se Ziyadah Logo‟n Ko Bakhshta Hai.”

Is Baab Me Hazrat Aboo Bakr Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Bhi Riwayat Hai.

–

[Jami‘ Timidhi, 01/403, 404, Raqam-718.]

4.“Hazrat Aboo Moosa Ash‟ari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala „Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki RasoolAllah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alayhi

Wa „Aalihi Wa Sallam Ne Irshad Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Nisf Sha‟ban Kee Shab Mutawajjih Hota Hain Aur Tamam Makhlooq Kee Bakhshish Farma Deta

Hain Siwaaye Shirk Karne Waale Aur Keena Rakhne Waale Ke.”

–


5.“RasoolAllah SallAllahi „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ne Farmaya: Allah Ta‟ala Nisf Sha‟ban Kee Raaat Nigahe

Iltefaat Farmaata Hai. Chunanche Woh Mushrik Aur Bughz-o Kina Rakhne Waale Ke Siwa Tamam Ahle Zameen

Ke Gunaaho‟n Ko Bakhsh Deta Hai.(1)

“Ba‟z Riwaayaat Me Mushrik Aur Bughz Rakhne Waale Ko Aur Ba‟z Me Mushrik, Daakoo, Waaldain Ke Naa

Farmaan Aur Kina Parwar Ko Bakhsish Wa Maghirat Se Mustashna Qaraar Diya Hai.”(2)

of 264

Ya‟ni Yeh Aisa Gunaah Hain Ki Is Azim Raat Hain (Jis Ka Naam Wohi Dozakh Se Aazaadi Kee Raat Hai) Bhi Un

Logo‟n Ko Mu‟afi Nahin Hoti. Lehaaza Raat Ke Aane Se Pehle Hee Aur Phir Is Raat Ko Sachche Dil Se Tamaam

Gunaaho‟n Se Tauba Karne Waale Ko Rahmate Ilaahi Kabhi Mayoos Nahin Karti.

“Allah Ta‟ala Sha‟ban Pandrahwi‟n Shab (Logo‟n Par) Zaroor Nigaahe Iltefaat Farmaata Hai Aur Mushrik Aur

Kina Parwar Ke Siwa Apni Tamaam Makhlooq Ko Bakhsh Deta Hai.” (3)

Mazkoora Baala Ahaadith Me “Shirk” Aur “Kina Parwari” Do Aise Gunaho‟n Ka Zikr Hu‟a Hai Ki Jin Se

Agar Khuloose Dil Se Tauba Na Kee Ja‟e To Is Raat Bhi Allah Ta‟ala Us Bande Kee Maghfirat Nahin Farmaata.

Shirk Jise Qur‟an Majid Me Allah Ta‟ala Ne Shirk Ko Zulme Azim Aur Kabhi Na Bakhsha Jaane Waala Gunah

Qaraar Diya. Hadithe Mubaraka Me Bhi Muta‟addad Maqaamaat Par Shirk Ko Sab Se Bada Gunah Qarar Diya

Gaya Aur Us Kee Nihaayat Shiddat Se Mazammat Farma‟i.

Doosra Bada Gunaah Jo Shabe Baraat Me Maghfirat Ke Maane‟ Hai Woh Ek Musalman Ka Doosre

Musalman Se Kina Aur Bughz Rakhna Hai, Bughz-o Kina Aur Hasad Hai Nafsiyaati Bimaariya‟n Hain Jo Insaan

Ko Andar Hee Andar Khokla Kar Deti Hain. Yeh Dono‟n Bura‟iya‟n Insan Ko “Zaati Aur Inferaadi” Taur Par

Apni Lapet Me Leti Hain Phir In Se Woh Doosro‟n Ko Shikaar Karta Hai. Insaan Doosro‟n Par Allah Ke Zaahiri

Ina‟aamaat Wa Ikraamaat Dekh Kar Apne Aap Me Hee Jalta Hai. Ba‟z Awqaat Yeh Haalat Use Daa‟imi Nafsiyaati

Mariz Bana Deti Hai Aur Us Se Badh Kar Yehi Hasad Aksar Awqaat Dushmani Aur Adaawat Me Badal Jaata Hai

Jis Ke Li‟e Insaan Ko‟i Bhi Had Uboor Kar Jaata Hai.

Hasad Ke Mut‟alliq RasoolAllah SallAllahu „Alayhi Wa-Aalihi Wa-Sallam Ka Yeh Farman Zabane Zade Aam

Hai:

“Hasad Se Bacho, Kyun Ki Hasad Nekiyo‟n Ko Is Tarh Kha Jaata Hai Jaise Aag Sukhi Ladkdiyo‟n Ko Kha

Jaati Hai.”(4)

Lehaaza Is Gunaah Se Bachte Hu‟e Chaahi‟e Ki Insan Apne Sine Ko Har Qism Kee Kadoorat Aur Bughz-o

Hasad Se Saaf Rakhkhe, Nafs Me Sakhaawat Ho Aur Tamam Musalmano‟n Ke Li‟e Khair Khaahi Chaahe. Mazid

Ma‟loomat Ke Li‟e Kitab “Shabe Barat Kee Fazilat Aur Shar‟i Haysiyyat” Ka Mutala‟a Kare.

– [(1) Ibn Rahuwayh, Al-Musnad, 03/981, Raqm: 1702. (2) Bayhaqi, Shu‘ab Al-Iman, 03/380, Raqm: 3825. (3) Ibn Majah, Al-Sunan, 01/445, Raqm:1309.

(4) Aboo Dawud, Al-Sunan, 04/276, Raqm: 4903.]

62.UMMAT SE QABR ME MAQAM-E-MUSTAFA ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص SE

MUT‘ALLIQ POOCHHE JAANE KA BAYAN

1.“Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Bande Ko (Marne Ke Baad) Jab Us Ki Qabr Me Rakha Jaata Hai Aur Us Ke Saathi (Dafanaane Ke Baad Vaapas)

Laut‟te Hain To Wo Un Ke Jooton Ki Aawaaz Sun Raha Hota Hai To Us Waqt Us Ke Paas Do² Farishte Aate Hain

Aur Use Baitha Kar Kahte Hain Ki,

Too Is Shakhs Ya‟ni (Sayyadana Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Mut‟alliq

(Duniya Me) Kya Kaha Karta Tha ?

of 264

Agar Wo Momin Ho To Kahta Hai :

Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoon Ki Yah Allah Ta‟ala Ke (Kaamil) Bande Aur Us Ke (Sachche) Rasool Hain.

Us Se Kaha Jaayega :

(Agar Too Inhein Pahchaan Na Paata To Tera Jo Thikaana Hota) Jahannam Me Apne Us Thikaane Ki Taraf Dekh

Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ne Tujhe Us (Ma‟refat Maqam-E-Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke

Badle Me Jannat Me Thikaana De Diya Hai.

Phir Wo Donon Ko Dekhega Aur Agar Munafiq Ya Kaafir Ho To Us Se Poochha Jaayega Too Is Shakhs (Ya‟ni

Sayyadana Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Mut‟allik (Duniya Me) Kyaa Kaha

Karta Tha ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Mujhe To Maloom Nahin, Mein Vahi Kahta Tha Jo Log Kahte The.

Us Se Kaha Jaayega Too Ne Na Jaana Aur Na Padha.

Use Lohe Ke Gurz Se Maara Jaayega To Woh (Shiddat Takleef) Se Cheekhta Chillata Hai Jise Jannat Aur Insan Ke

Sab Qareeb Waale Sunte Hain.”

Muttafaque Alaih

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/462, Raqam-1308, & 01/448, Raqam-1673, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/2200, Raqam-2870, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/238, Raqam-4756,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/97, Raqam-2051, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/126, Raqam-12293]

2.“Hazart Asma Binte Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hain Ki Sooraj Grahan Ke Roz Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Namaz-E-Kusoof Se) Faarig Ho Gaye To Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Allah Ta‟ala Ki Hamd-O-Sana Bayan Ki Phir Aap SallAllahu


Ko‟i Aisi Cheez Nahin Jise Meine Us Jagah Par Dekh Na Liya Ho Yahan Tak Ki Jannat Aur Dozakh Bhi Aur Mujh

Par Wahee Ki Gayi Hai Ki Qabron Me Tumhara Imtihan Hoga.

Dajjaal Ke Fitne Jaisi Aazma‟is Ya Us Ke Qareeb‟tar Ko‟i Shai.

(Raawi Kahte Hain Mujhe Nahin Maloom Ki Hazrat Asma Ne In Me Se Koun See Baat Farmayi)

Tum Me Se Har Ai Shakhs Ke Paas Farishta Aayega Us Se Kaha Jaayega Ki Is Shakhs (Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Mut‟allik Too Kyaa Jaanta Hai ?

Jo Iman Waala Ya Yaqeen Waala Hoga Wo Kahega Ki Yah Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rasool Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hain Jo Hamaare Paas Nishaniyan Aur Hidayat Ke Saath Tashreef Laaye.

Hamne In Ki Baat Maani, In Par Iman Laaye Aur In Ki Pairwi Ki.

Use Kaha Jaayega :

Aaraam Se So Jaa, Hamein Maloom Tha Ki Too Iman Waala Hai.

Agar Vo Munafiq Ya Shak Karne Waala Hoga (Raawi Kahte Hain Mujhe Nahin Maloom Ki Hazrat Asma Ne In Me

Se Koun See Baat Farmayi) To Kahega :

Mujhe Nahin Maloom Mein Logon Ko Jo Kuchh Kahte Hue Sunta Tha Vahi Kah Deta Tha.”

Muttafaque Alaih

–

[Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/79, Raqam-186, & 01/358, Raqam-1005, & 06/2657, Raqam-6857. Muslim As-Sahih, 02/624, Raqam-905, Malik Al-Muwatta, 01/189,

Raqam-447, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/345, Raqam-2697]

3.“Hazart Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Mayyat Ko Ya Tum Me Se Kisi Aik Ko (Marne Ke Baad) Qabr Me Daakhil Kiya Jaata Hai To Us Ke Paas

Siyaah Rang Ke Neelangoon Aankhon Waale Do² Farishte Aate Hain.

Aik Ka Naam Munkar Aur Doosare Ka Naam Nakeer Hai.

Wo Donon Us Mayyat Se Poochhte Hain Too Is Azeem Hastee (Rasool-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Baare Me (Duniya Me) Kya Kahta Tha ?

Wo Shakhs Vahi Baat Kahta Hai Jo Duniya Me Kaha Karta Tha Ki Wo Allah Ta‟ala Ke Bande Aur Rasool Hain.

of 264

Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoon Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Siwa Ko‟i Ibadat Ke Laayaq Nahin Aur BeShak Huzoor Nabi-E-

Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Us Ke (Khaas) Bande Aur (Sachche) Rasool Hain.

Wo Kahte Hain Hamein Maloom Tha Ki Too Yahi Kahega Phir Us Ki Qabr Ko Lamba‟i Wa Chauda‟i Me Sattar-

Sattar Haath Kushaada Kar Diya Jaata Hai Aur Noor Se Bhar Diya Jaata Hai Phir Use Kaha Jaata Hai :

(Sukoon Wa Itminan Se) So Jaa, Woh Kahta Hai Mein Waapas Jaa Kar Ghar Waalon Ko Bataaun .

Wo Kahte Hain Nahin (Nayi Naweli) Dulhan Ki Tarah So Jaawo.

Jise Ghar Waalon Me Se Jo Use Mehboob Tareen Hota Hai Vahi Uthaata Hai.

Yahan Tak Ki Allah Ta‟ala (Roz-E-Hashr) Use Us Ki Khwabgah Se (Usi Haal Me) Uthayega Aur Agar Woh Shakhs

Munafiq Ho To (In Sawaalaat Ke Jawab Me) Kahega :

Meine Aisa Hee Kaha Jaisa Meine Logon Se Kahte Hue Suna, Mein Nahin Jaanta (Wo Sahee Tha Ya Galat).

Phir Wo Donon Farishte Kahenge Ki Hum Jaante The Ki Tum Aisa Hee Kahoge.

Phir Zameen Se Kaha Jaaega Ki Us Par Mil Jaa Phir Wo Us Par Ikat‟thee Ho Jaayegi (Yaani Ise Dabayegi) Yahan

Tak Ki Us Ki Pasliyan Aik Doosare Me Daakhil Ho Jaaegi Vo Musalsal Azaab Me Mubtila Rahega Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Allah Ta‟ala Use Isi Haalate (Azaab) Me Us Jagah Se Uthayega. “

ترمذي رواه نه ال س ن وح بان واب .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 03/383, Raqam-1071, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/386, Raqam-3117, Ibn Abi Sbaybah Al-Musannaf, 03/56, Raqam-12062, Ibn Abi Asim

As-Sunnah, 02/416, Raqam-864, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/199, Raqam-5399, Mubarakfuri Tuhfat-ul-Hawzi, 04/156, Manawi Fayd-Ul-Qadir,

02/331]

4.“Hazart Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa


Qabr Ka Imtihan Mere Hee Baare Me Hoga Aur (Qabr Me) Tum Se Mere Hee Mut‟allik Poochha Jaayega

Phir Agar Ko‟i Nek Aadami Hoga

To Use Bagair Kisi Dar Aur Khouf Ke Us Ki Qabr Me Baithaaya Jaayega, Phir Use Kaha Jaayega Too Kis Millat

Se Tha ?

To Wo Kahega Deen-E-Islam Par, Phir Us Se Kaha Jaayega :

Yah Koun Shakhs Hain Jo Tum Me Maujud The ?

Phir Wo Kahega Yah Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Allah Ke Rasool Hain, Yah Allah

Ki Taraf Se Hamaare Paas Waazeh Nishaniyan Le Kar Mab‟oos Huwe.

Phir Hamne Un Ki Tasdeeq Ki

Phir Us Se Kaha Jaayega Kya Toone Allah Ko Dekh Rakha Hai ?

To Wo Kahega Ki Ko‟i Shakhs Allah Ko Nahin Dekh Sakta

Phir Jahannam Ki Taraf Se Us Ki Qabr Me Sooraakh Kar Diya Jaayega Phir Wo Us Ki Taraf Dekhega Ki Us Ka

Baa‟z Us Ke Baa‟z Ko Tabaah Kar Raha Hai

Phir Use Kaha Jaayega Us Ki Taraf Dekh Jis Se Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ne Tumhein Bacha Liya

Phir Jannat Ki Taraf Se Us Ki Qabr Me Aik Sooraakh Kar Diya Jaayega To Wo Us Ki Rounak Aur Jamaal Ki Taraf

Dekhega Phir Use Kaha Jaayega Yah Hai Tera Jannat Ka Thikaana, Aur Phir Use Kaha Jaayega Ki Too Yaqeen

Par Zinda Raha Usi Par Mara Aur Usi Par Agar Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha To Tujhe Zinda Kiya Jaayega .”

ن رواه ناده وأحمد ماجه اب س ح وإ صح .

–

[Ibn Maajah As-Sunan, 02/1426, Raqam-4268, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/139, Raqam-25133, Ibn Mundah Al – Iman, 02/967, Raqam-1067,

Abdullah Bin Ahmad As-Sunnah, 01/308, Raqam-602, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 03/240]

5.“Hazart Aboo Saeed Khudri RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Mein Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Aik Janaaze Me Shaamil Huwa.


Aye Logon !

Is Ummat (Ke Logon) Ki Qabr Me Aazma‟is Hogi.

of 264

Phir Jab Insan Dafan Kar Diya Jaata Hai Aur Us Ke Saathi (Us Ke Paas Se) Muntashir Ho Jaate Hain To Us Ke

Paas Farishta Jis Ke Haath Me Gurz Hota Hai, Use Wo Bithaata Hai Aur Kahta Hai :

Is Hastee (Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Baare Me Tum Kya Kahte Ho ?

Phir Agar Wo Momin Hoga To Kahta Hai :

Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoon Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Siwa Ko‟i Ma‟bood Nahin Aur BeShak Muhammad Mustafa

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Us Ke (Khaas) Bande Aur (Afzal Tareen) Rasool Hain.

Phir Wo (Farishta) Use Kahta Hai :

Toone Sach Kaha Phir Us Ke Liye Dozakh Ki Taraf Aik Darwaaja Khola Jaata Hai Aur (Farishta) Kahta Hai Tera

Yah Thikaana Hota Agar Too Apne Rab Ke Saath Kufr Karta Lekin Too Iman Laaya Phir Tera Yah (Jannat)

Thikaana Hai.

Phir Us Ke Liye Jannat Ki Taraf Darwaaja Khola Jaata Hai.

Wo Shakhs (Farhat Wa Khushee Ke Maare Be Ikhtiyaar Ho Kar) Us Darwaaje Ki Taraf Badhta Hai To Farishta Us

Se Kahta Hai :

Thahar Jaao Aur Us Ke Liye Us Ki Qabr Me Hee Wus‟at Paida Kar Dee Jaati Hai.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/03, Raqam-11013, 14864, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/417, Raqam-565, Abdullah Bin Ahmad As-Sunnah, 02/612, Raqam-

1456]

6.“Hazart Asma Binte Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karti Hain Ki


Aye Logon !

Ko‟i Bhi Cheez Aisi Nahin Jise Mein Ne Na Dekha Ho Lekin Yah Ki Ab Mein Use Apni Us Jagah Se Dekh Raha

Hoon Aur Tahqeek Mujhe Tumhein Apni Qabron Me Aazma‟is Me Mubtila Hote Dikhaya Gaya Hai.

Tum Me Se Har Kisi Se Sawal Kiya Jaayega :

Too (Duniya Me) Is Hastee (Yaani Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke) Baare

Me Kyaa Kaha Karta Tha ?

Aur Too (Duniya Me) Kis Ki Ibadat Kiya Karta Tha ?

Phir Agar Us Ne Kaha Ki Mein Nahin Jaanta Meine Jis Tarah Logon Ko (In Ke Baare Me) Kahte Suna Meine Bhi

Usi Tarah Kaha Diya Aur Jo Kuchh Unhein Karte Hue Dekha Usi Tarah Kar Diya To Us Se Kaha Jaayega Ki

Yahan To Shak Par Zinda Raha Aur Usi Par Mara Phir Ab Yah Tera Aag Ka Thikaana Aur Agar Us Ne Kaha Ki

Mein Gawaahi Deta Hoon Ki Allah Ta‟ala Ke Siwa Ko‟i Ibadat Ke Laayaq Nahin Hai Aur Muhammad SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Allah Ta‟ala Ke Rasool Hain To Us Se Kaha Jaa‟ega Ki Too Yaqeen Par Zinda

Raha Aur Usi Par Mara Lihaaza Tera Thikaana Yah Jannat Hai.”

ناده أحمد رواه س سن وإ .ح

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/354,نده س سن و [.ح

7.“Hazart Anas Bin Maalik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Momin Ko Jab Us Ki Qabr Me Rakha Jaata Hai To Us Ke Paas Aik Farishta Aata Hai Jo Poochhta Hai Too Kis Ki

Ibadat Kiya Karta Tha ?

Phir Allah Ta‟ala Use Hidayat Ata Farmata Hai Aur Wo Kahta Hai Mein Allah Ta‟ala Ki Ibadat Kiya Karta Tha.

Phir Us Se Poochha Jaata Hai Ki Too Is Azeem Hastee (Sayyadana Muhammad Mustafa SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ke Mut‟allik Kya Kaha Karta Tha ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Yah Allah Ta‟ala Ke Bande Aur Us Ke Rasool Hain.

Phir Us Ke Siwa Us Se Kisi Aur Shai Ke Mut‟allik Nahin Poochha Jaata Aur Isi Riwayat Me Hai Ki Wo Kahta Hai

Ki Mujhe Chhod Do Taaki Mein Apne Ghar Waalon Ko Bashaarat Doon, Use Kaha Jaata Hai Ki Yahin (Aysho

Isharat) Se Raho.”

–

of 264

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/238, Raqam-4851, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/233, Raqam-13472, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/194, Raqam-

5394, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 03/237]

8.“Hazart Bara‟ Bin Aazib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmaate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Saath Ham Aik Ansaari Ke Janaaze Ke Liye Gaye Aur Qabr Ke Qareeb Jaa

Kar Rook Gaye, Jab Tak Wo Dafan Nahin Kar Diya Gaya Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Wahin Tashreef Farma Rahe Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke I‟rd-

Geerd Hum Bhi Yu‟n Khaamosh Ho Kar Baith Gaye Goya Hamaare Saaro Par Parinde Baithe Ho.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Dast-E-Aqdas Me Aik Lakadi Thi Jis Se Aap SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Zameen Ko Kuraid Ne Lage Aur Sar-E-Mubarak Ko Uthaaya Aur Do² Ya Teen³

Baar Farmaya :

Azaab-E-Qabr Se Allah Ki Panaah Maango Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Murda Un Ke Jooton Ki Aawaaz Sunta Hai Jab Wo (Us Ke Saathi) Peeth Pher Kar Jaate Hain.

Us Waqt Us Se Poochha Jaata Hai :

Aye Insan !

Tera Rab Koun Hai ?

Tera Deen Kya Hai ?

Aur Tera Nabi Koun Hai ?”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Us Ke Paas Do² Farishte Aate Hai, Phir Use Baitha Kar Use Poochhte Hain Ki Tera

Rab Koun Hai ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Mera Rab Allah Ta‟ala Hai.

Donon Farishte Us Se Poochhte Hain Ki Tera Deen Kyaa Hai ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Mera Deen Islam Hai.

Donon Us Se Poochhte Hain Ki Yah Hastee Koun Hai Jo Tumhaari Taraf Mab‟oos Ki Gayi Thi ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Yah To Hamaare Aaqa MuhammadurRasoolullah Sallallahu Ta‟ala Alayhi Wasallam Hai.

Donon Poochhte Hain Tumhein Kaise Maloom Huwa ?

Wo Kahta Hai Ki Meine Allah Ta‟ala Ki Kitab Padhi Lihaaza Un Par Iman Laaya Aur In Ki Tasdeeq Ki.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Irshad-E-Baari Ta‟ala Hai :

˝Allah Ta‟ala Iman Waalon Ko (Is) Mazboot Baat (Ki Barkat) Se Duniyawi Zindagi Me Bhi Saabit Qadam Rakhta

Hai Aur Aakhirat Me (Bhi).˝{Ibrahim, 14 : 27}

Ka Yahi Matlab Hai Phir Aasmaan Se Aik Pookaarne Waale Ki Aawaaz Aati Hai, Mere Bande Tune Sach Kaha,

Lihaaza Jannat Me Is Ka Bistar Laga Do Aur Ise Jannati Libaas Pahna Do Aur Is Ke Liye Jannat Ka Aik Darwaaja

Khol Do.

Phir Is Ke Zariye Ise Jannat Ki Hawa Aur Khushboo Aati Hai Aur Taa Hadde Nazar Us Ki Qabr Faraakh Kar Dee

Jaati Hai.”

–

[Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/238, Raqam-4751, Ahmad Ibn Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/233, Raqam-02]

63.Ziyarat-E-Quboor Kee Fazilat Ka Bayaan

1.“Imam-E-Aazam Aboo Hanifa Alqama Bin Marsad Se Woh Sulaiman Bin Burayda Se Aur Woh Apne Waalid

Hazrat Burayda RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aur Woh Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Hum Ne Tumhein Qabron Kee Ziyarat Karne Se Mana Kiya Tha, Muhammad Mustafa (SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam) Ko Apni Waalida Kee Qabr Kee Ziyarat Karne Ka Izn (Hukm) De Diya Gaya Hai, To (Ab) Tum

Bhi Qabron Kee Ziyarat Kiya Karo Aur Behuda Baate Mat Kiya Karo.” – [Khawarizmi Jami‘-ul-Masanid Al-Imam Abi Hanifah, 02/199, Aboo Yusuf Kitab-ul-Aathar, 01/225, Raqam-996, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/89, Raqam-2033,

Malik Al-Muwatta‘, 02/485, Raqam-1031, Shafi‘i Al-Musnad, 01/361, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/532, Raqam-1393]

of 264



Mein Tumhein Ziyarat-E-Quboor Se Mana Kiya Karta Tha, Phir Ab Tum Ziyarat-E-Quboor Kiya Karo.”

Ise Imam Muslim Ne Riwayat Kiya Aur Imam Tirmidhi Ne In Alfaz Ka Izaafa Kiya Ki “Yah Tumhein Aakhirat Kee

Yaad Dilaati Hain.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/672, Raqam-977, & 03/1563, Raqam-1977, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04, 03/370, Raqam-1054, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/218, Raqam-3235,

Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/89, Raqam-2032]

3.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam (Kee Jab Mere Yaha‟n Baari Hoti To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam) Raat Ke Aakhiri Pahar Baqi Ke Qabristan Me Tashrif Le Jaate Aur (Ahle Qabristan Se) Farmate :

Tum Par Salamati Ho, Aye Mominon Ke Ghar Waalon!

Jis Cheez Ka Tum Se Waada Kiya Gaya Hai Woh Tumhare Paas Aa Gayi Ki Jise Kal Aik Muddat Baad Paawoge

Aur Agar Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha To Hum Bhi Tum Se Milne Waale Hain.

Aye Allah! Baqee-E-Gharqad (Ahl-E-Madeenah ake Qabristan) Waalon Kee Maghfirat Farma.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/669, Raqam-974, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/93, Raqam-2039, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 08/199, Raqam-4758,

Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 07/444, Raqam-3172]


Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Unhein Sikhaya Karte They Ki Jab Woh Qabron Kee Ziyarat Ke Liye Jaaye To Un Se Kahne

Waala Kahe :

…. Aur Hazrat Zuhayr Kee Riwayat Me Hai Aye Mominon Aur Musalmanon Ke Ghar Waalon!

Tum Par Salamati Ho Aur Agar Allah Ta‟ala Ne Chaaha To Hum Bhi Zaroor Zaroor Tum Se Milne Waale Hain,

Hum Allah Ta‟ala Se Apne Liye Aur Tumhare Liye Aafiyat Ke Talabgaar Hain.”

– [Muslim As-Sahih, 02/671, Raqam-975, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/353, Raqam-23035, Ruyani Al-Musnad, 01/67, Raqam-15, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih,

07/445, Raqam-3173, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/79, Raqam-7005]

5.“Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Bayan Karti Hain Ki Mein Ne Huzoor

Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Se Arz Kiya :


Mein Ziyarat-E-Quboor Ke Waqt Ahle Quboor Se Kis Tarah Mukhaatib Huwa Karoo‟n?


Yoo‟n Kaha Karo :

Aye Mominon Aur Musalmanon Ke Ghar Waalon !

Tum Par Salamati Ho, Allah Ta‟ala Humare Agle Aur Pichhle Logon Par Raham Farmaye Aur Agar Allah Ta‟ala

Ne Chaaha To Hum Bhi Tumhein Milne Waale Hain.”

–

[Muslim As-Sahih, 02/669, Raqam-974, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 04/91, Raqam-2037, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/221, Raqam-25897, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-

Musannaf, 03/576, Raqam-6722]


Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qabristan Se Guzre To Ahle Quboor Kee Taraf

Mutawajjah Ho Kar Farmaya :

Aye Ahle Quboor! Tum Par Salamati Ho Allah Ta‟ala Hamari Aur Tumhari Maghfirat Farmaye Tum Hum Se

Pahle Pahunche Ho Aur Hum Bhi Tumhare Pichhe Aane Waale Hain.”

ترمذي رواه ال باب وف دة، : ال ر شة ب .وعائ

of 264


–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 02/357, Raqam-1053]

7.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mein Tumhein Ziyarat-E-Quboor Se Mana Kiya Karta Tha Ab Ziyarat-E-Quboor Kiya Karo Kyon Ki Yah Duniya

Me Zaahid Banaati Hai (Ya‟ni Dunyaawi Lazzaton Se Beraghbati Paida Karti Hai) Aur Aakhirat Kee Yaad

Deelaati Hai.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/501, Raqam-1571]

64.HUZOOR ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص KO APNE BAAD UMMAT KE SHIRK ME MUBTILA HONE

KA ANDESHA NA THA

1. “Hazrat Uqaba Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Shuhada-E-Uhad Par (Dobaara) Aath-08 Saal Baad Is Tareh Namaz Padhi

Goya Zindon Aur Murdon Ko Alwida Kah Rahe Hain.

Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Huwe Aur Farmaya :

Mein Tumhara Peshraw Hoo‟n, Mein Tumhare Oopar Gawaah Hoo‟n, Hamaari Mulakat Kee Jagah Hawz-E-

Kawsar Hai Aur Mein Is Jageh Se Hawz-E-Kawsar Ko Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Aur Mujhe Tumhare Mut‟alliq Is Baat Ka

Dar Nahin Ki Tum (Mere Baad) Shirk Me Mubtila Ho Jaawoge Balki Tumhare Mut‟alliq Mujhe Duniyadaari Ki

Muhabbat Me Mubtila Ho Jaane Ka Andesha Hai.

Hazrat Uqaba Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Mera Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ka Aakhiri Deedaar Tha (Ya‟ni Us Ke Baad Jald Hee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka

Wisaal Ho Gaya.)”

Muttafaque Alayh [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1486, Raqam-3816, Mulism As-Sahih, 04/1796, Raqam-2296, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/216, Raqam-3224, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 04/154, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 17/279, Raqam-768, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 04/14, Raqam-6601, Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani,

05/45, Raqam-2583.]

2. “Hazrat Uqaba Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Krte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Beshak Mein Tumhara Peshraw Aur Tum Par Gawaah Hoo‟n.

Beshak Khuda Kee Qasam!

Mein Apne Hawz (Kawsar) Ko Is Waqt Bhi Dekh Raha Hoo‟n Aur Beshak Mujhe Zameen Ke Khazaanon Kee

Kunjiya‟n (Ya Farmaya : ) Zmaeen Kee Kunjiya‟n Ata Kar Dee Gayi Hain Aur Khuda Kee Qasam!

Mujhe Dar Nahin Ki Mere Baad Tum Shirk Karne Lagoge Balki Mujhe Dar Is Baat Ka Hai Ki Tum Duniya Kee

Muhabbat Me Mubtila Ho Jawoge.”

Muttafaque Alayh [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1317, Raqam-3401, & 05/2361, Raqam-6061, Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1795, Raqam-2296, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/153.]

3. “Hazrat Uqaba Bin Aamir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Mujhe Tumhare Mut‟alliq Is Baat Ka To Dar Hee Nahin Hai Ki Tum Mere Baad Shirk Karoge Balki Mujhe Dar Hai

Ki Tum Duniya Kee Muhabbat Me Giraftar Ho Jaawoge Aur Ladoge Aur Halaak Hoge Jaisa Ki Tum Se Pehle Log

Huwe. Hazrat Uqaba RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Yeh Aakhiri Baar Thi Jab Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-

E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Mimbar Par Jalwa Afroz Dekha (Ya‟ni Us Ke Baad

Jald Hee Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wisaal Ho Gaya).” [Muslim As-Sahih, 04/1796, Raqam-2296, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 17/279, Raqam-769, Shaybani Al-Ahad Wal-Mathani, 05/45, Raqam-2583.]

of 264

UMMAT-E-MUHAMMADIYA KABHI BHI GUMRAHI PAR JAMA NA HOGI



Allah Ta‟ala Meri Ummat Ko Gumrahi Par Jama Nahin Karega (Ya Farmaya :

Ummat-E-Muhammadiya Ko Gumrahi Par Jama Nahin Karega) Aur Jama‟at Par Allah Ta‟ala (Kee Hifaazat) Ka

Haath Hai Aur Jo Shakhs Jama‟at Se Juda Ho Woh Aag Kee Taraf Juda Ho.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/466, Raqam-2167, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/201, Raqam-397, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/271.]

5. “Hazrat Haaris Ash‟aree RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ne Mujhe Paanch-05 Baaton Ka Hukm Diya Hai (Aur Woh Paanch-05 Baatein Yah Hain)

Jama‟at Ke Saath Hone, Naseehat Sun‟ne, Farma‟nbardari Ikhtiyar Karne, Hijrat Karne Aur Allah Ta‟ala Kee

Raah Me Jihaad Karne Ka.

Pas Jo Jama‟at Se Aik Baalisht Barabar Bhi Alag Huwa Pas Us Ne Islam Ka Qalaada (Ya‟ni Patta) Apne Gale Se

Utaar Diya Jab Tak Ki Woh (Jama‟at Kee Taraf) Lout Nahin Aata.”

م رواه حاك ن ال مة واب .خز


– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/204, 582, Raqam-404, 1534, Ibn Khuzaymah As-Sahih, 03/195, Raqam-1895, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 08/157,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 03/286, 287, 289, Raqam-3427, 3430, 3431, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 03/140, Raqam-1571.]

6. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Jaabiya Ke Maqaam Par Hazrat Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Hamein Khitaab Farmaya Ki Mein Tumhare Darmiyan Is Jagah Par Khada Hoo‟n

Jaha‟n Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hamare Darmiyan Qiyam

Farmaya.

Phir Unhone Farmaya :

Jama‟at Ko Laazim Pakado Aur Alag Hone Se Bachonl Kyon Ki Shaitan Aik¹ Ke Saath Hota Hai Aur Do²

Aadamiyon Se Door Rahta Hai.

Jo Shakhs Jannat Ka Wast Chaahta Hai Us Ke Liye Jama‟at Se Waabastagi Laazami Hai Jis Shakhs Ko Us Kee

Neki Khush Kare Aur Buraayi Pareshaan Kare Pas Wahi Momin Hai.”

ترمزي رواه ساءي ال ن .وأحمد وان


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 04/465, Raqam-2165, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/388, Raqam-9225, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/370, Raqam-23194,

Ibn Abi A‘sim As-Sunnah, 01/42, Raqam-88, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 13/316, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 06/320.]

7. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Mmarwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Is Ummat Ko Kabhi Bhi Gumrahi Par Ikat‟tha Nahin Farmayega Aur Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ka Dast-E-Qudarat Jama‟at Par Hota Hai.

Pas Sab Se Badi Jama‟at Kee Ittiba‟ Karo Aur Jo Is Jama‟at Se Alag Huwa Hai Woh Aag Me Daal Diya Gaya.”

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/199, 201, Raqam-391, 397, Ibn Abi A‘sim Kitab-us-Sunnah, 01/39, Raqam-80, Lalka‘i I‘tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 01/106, Raqam-154,

Aboo Nu‘aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya‘, 03/37, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/258, Raqam-8116, Hakim Tirmidhi Nawadir-ul-Usool, 01/4222,

Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 02/271.]

of 264



Beshak Meri Ummat (Majmooi‟i Taur Par) Kabhi Gumraahi Par Jama Nahin Hogi Pas Agar Tum In Me Ikhtilaaf

Dekho To Tum Par Laazim Hai Ki Sab Se Badi Jama‟at (Ka Saath) Ikhtiyaar Karo.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 04/367, Raqam-3950, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12, 447, Raqam-13623, Kinani Misbah-uz-Zujajah, 04/169, Raqam-1395.]



Yaqeenan Bani Isara‟il Ik‟hattar-71 Firqon Me Taqseem Ho Gaye They Aur Meri Ummat Yaqeenan Bahattar-72

Firqon Me Taqseem Ho Jaayegi Woh Sab Ke Sab Dozakh Me Jaayege.

Siwaaye Aik Ke Aur Woh Jama‟at Hai.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1322, Raqam-3991, 3993, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/145, Raqam-12501, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 07/36, Raqam-3944,

Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 07/90, Raqam-2499, Ibn Abi A‘sim As-Sunnah, 01/32, Raqam-64, Maruzi As-Sunnah, 01/21, Raqam-53.]

10. “Hazrat Aboo Zar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Do² (Shakhs) Aik Se Behtar Hain Aur Teen³ (Shakhs) Do² Se Behtar Hain, Aur Chaar⁴ (Shakhs) Teen³ Se Behtar

Hain, Pas Tum Par Laazim Hai Ki Jama‟at Ke Saath Raho, Yaqeenan Allah Ta‟ala Meri Ummat Ko Kabhi

Hidaayat Ke Siwa Kisee Shai Par Ikat‟tha Nahin Karega.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/145, Raqam-21331, Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/177, & 05/218, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 06/323.]

65.FAZA'IL-E-SAHABA-E-KIRAM RIDWANULLAHI TA'ALA

ALAIHIM AJ'MAEEN

1. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Ney Haque Ko Umar Ki Zabaan Aur Dil Par Jaari Kar Diya Hey.

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmatey Hain :

Jab Kabhi Logon Ko Koi Mas‟ala Darpeysh Huwa Aur Logon Ney Us Mey Baat Ki Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Bhi Us Mas‟aley Par Kuchh Kaha To Qur‟ane Hakeem Hazrat Umar Farook RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Key Qaul Key Muwaafik Naazil Huwa.”

ترمذي رواه و ال ن داود وأب .وأحمد ماجه واب


ال م ول حاك ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/617, Raqam-3682, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/138, Raqam-2961, 2962, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/40, Raqam-108, Ahmad Bin Hanbal

Al-Musnad, 03/53, Raqam-5145, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 15/312, Raqam-6889, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/93, Raqam-4501, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/295,

Raqam-12503.]

2. “Hazrat Irbaaz Bin Saariya RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Aik Din Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Fajr Ki Namaz Key Baad Hamey Nihayat Faseeh Wa Baleegh

Waa‟z Farmaya :

Jis Sey Aankhon Mey Aansoo Jaari Ho Gaye Aur Dil (Khashiyyatey Elaahi Sey) Kaanpney Logey.

Aik Shakhs Ney Kaha Yeh To Alwida Kehney Waaley Shakhs Key Waa‟z Jaisa (Khitaab) Hey.

of 264

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Aap Hamey Kya Waseeyat Farmatey Hey?


Mein Tumhey Parhezgaari Aur Sun Ney Aur Maan Ney Ki Waseeyat Karta Hoo‟n, Chaahey Tumhaara Haakim

Habashi Ghulam Hee Kyun Na Ho.

Is Liye Ke Tum Mey Sey Jo Zinda Rahey Ga Woh Bahut Sey Ikhtilaf Dekhey Ga Khabardaar (Shariat Key Khilaaf)

Baaton Sey Bachana Kyun Ke Yeh Gumraahi Ka Raasta Hey.

Lihaaza Tum Mey Sey Jo Shakhs Ye Zamana Paaye Usey Chaahiye Key Meri Aur Merey Hidayat Yaafta Khulafa Ki

Sunnat Ikhtiyar Karey, Tum Log Usey (Sunnat Ko) Daanton Sey Mazbooti Sey Pakar Leyna.”

ترمذي رواه و ال ن داود وأب ال .وأحمد ماجه واب ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ح ح صح .

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan 05/44, Raqam-2676, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 04/200, Raqam-4607, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/15, Raqam-42, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 04/126, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 01/178, Raqam-05 Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/174, Raqam-329, ال ث هذا : ول سن حد ح ح صح س ه ل ل

[.Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 18/246, Raqam-618 عدة،

3. “Hazrat Nusair Bin Zu‟look RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Farmaya Kartey They Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Key Sahaba Kiram Ko Bura Mat Kaho Kyun Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Sohbat Mey Guzara Huwa Un Ka Aik Lamha Tumharey Zindagi Bhar Key Aa‟maal Sey

Behtar Hey.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-162, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32415, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/484, Raqam-1006.]

4. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Marwi Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Jab Bhi Tumhey Kitabullah Ka Hukm Diya Jaaye To Us Par Amal Laazim Hey.

Us Par Amal Na Karney Par Kisi Ka Uzr Qaabiley Qubool Nahin.

Agar Woh (Mas‟ala) Kitabullah Mey Na Ho To Meri Sunnat Mey Usey Talaash Karo Jo Tum Mey Maujood Ho Aur

Agar Meri Sunnat Sey Bhi Na Ho To (Us Mas‟aley Ka Hal) Merey Sahaba Key Aqwaal Key Mutaabiq (Talaash)

Karo.


Merey Sahaba Ki Misaal Yoo‟n Hey Jaisey Aasmaan Par Sitaarey (Jo Ke Yaksa Roshani Deytey Hain) Un Mey Sey

Jis Ka Daaman Pakar Logey Hidayat Pa Jaawo Gey Aur Merey Sahaba Ka Ikhtilaf (Bhi) Tumharey Liye Rahmat

Hey.”

م رواه ه ب ن ال د واب ضاع حم م .وال

– [Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/162, Raqam-152, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/250, Raqam-783, Qada‘i Musnad-ush-Shihab, 02/275, Raqam-1346,

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 04/160, Raqam-6497, Dhahabi Mizan-ul-I‘tiqad, 02/142, & 08/73, & Lisan-ul-Mizan, 02/118, 137, Raqam-594, Khatib Baghdadi

Kifayah Elm-ul-Riwayah, 01/48, Suyuti Miftah-ul-Jannah, 01/45, Ibn Kathir Tuhfat-ul-Talib, 01/451, Raqam-341, Ibn Mulaqqan Khulasah Al-Badr-ul-Munir,

02/431, Raqam-2868, Zurqani Sharh, 02/302, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr At-Tamhid, 04/263, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 04/57, Ibn Qudamah Al-Mughni, 03/2109,

Aamadi Al-Ihkam, 01/290, Ibn Hazm Al-Ihkam, 05/61.]

5. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Marwi Hey Ke Unhoney Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ney Tamam Bandon Key Dilon Ki Taraf Nazar Ki To Qalbey (Dil) Muhammad SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Tamam Logon Key Dilon Sey Behtar Qalb (Dil) Paaya To Usey Apney Liye Chun Liya

(Aur Khaas Kar Liya) Aur Unhey Apni Risalat Key Saath Mab‟oos Farmaya.

Phir Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Dil Ko (Sirf Apney Liye)

Muntakhab Karney Key Baad Dubaara Quloobey Insaani (Insaanon Key Dil) Ko Deykha To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Key Dilon Ko Sab Bandon

Key Dilon Sey Behtar Paaya.

Unhey Apney Nabi-E-Mukarram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Wazeer Bana Diya.

of 264

Woh Un Key Deen Key Liye Jihaad Kartey Hain [Aur Aik Riwayat Mey Hey Ke Unhey Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Key Deen Ka Madadgaar Bana Diya] Pas Jis Cheez Ko Musalman Achchha Jaaney To Woh

Allah Ta‟ala Key Nazdeek (Bhi) Achchhi Aur Jisey Bura Samjhey Woh Allah Ta‟ala Key Nazdeek Buree Hey.”

بزار أحمد رواه وال بران ط ال .وال ثم ول ه ه : ال مون ورجال .موث

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal, 01/379, Raqam-3600, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 05/212, Raqam-1816, 1702, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 04/58, Raqam-3602, &

Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 09/112, 115, Raqam-8582, 8593, Bayhaqi Al-I‘tiqad, 01/322, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/177, & 08/212.]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Hira Pahaar Par Tashreef Farma They Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Key Saath Hazrat Aboo Bakar, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Usman, Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Talha Aur Hazrat

Zubair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen They Itney Mey Pahaar Ney Harkat Ki, To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Thahar Ja Kyun Ke Terey Oopar Nabi, Siddique Aur Shaheed Key Siwa Koi Nahin.”

لم رواه س ترمذي م ساءي وال ن .وأحمد وال

ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال ح حد صح .

– Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1880, Raqam-2417, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3696, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/59, Raqam-8207, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-

Musnad, 02/419, Raqam-9420, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 15/441, Raqam-6983, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/621, Raqam-1441.]

7. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Key Baarey Mey Farmaya Yeh Donon Ambiya Wa Mursaleen Alaihimussalam Key Alaawa Awwalin

Wa Aakhireen Mey Sey Tamam Umar Raseeda Jannatiyon Key Sardar Hain.”

ترمذي رواه نه ال س ن وأحمد وح بان واب .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/610, Raqam-3664, 3665, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/36, Raqam-95, 100, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/80, Raqam-602,

Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 15/330, Raqam-6904, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 02/132, Raqam-490, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 01/405, Raqam-533, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah,

02/617, Raqam-1419, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 02/91, Raqam-1348, & 07/68, Raqam-6873, & Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/173, Raqam-976.]

8. “Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala

Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Uhad Pahaar Par Tashreef Ley Gaye Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Key Humraah Hazrat Aboo Bakar, Hazrat Umar Aur Hazrat Usman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhum Aj‟maeen

Bhi They Achanak Pahaar Un Key (Aaney Ki Khushi) Key Ba‟is (Joshe Musarrat Sey) Jhoomney Laga To Aap


Aye Uhad!

Thahar Ja, Tujh Par Aik Nabi, Aik Siddique Aur Do Shaheed Hain.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1344, Raqam-3472, & 03/1344, Raqam-3496, & 03/1346, Raqam-3483, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/624, Raqam-3697, Aboo Dawood As-

Sunan, 04/212, Raqam-4651, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/43, Raqam-8135, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/112, Raqam-12127, 22862,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 06/338, Raqam-6566, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 14/415, Raqam-6492, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 05/289, Raqam-2910.]

9. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Hantab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Hazrat Aboo Bakar Aur Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko

Deykha To Farmaya :

Yeh Donon (Merey Liye) Kaan Aur Aankh Ki Haysiyat Rakhtey Hain.”

–

[Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/613, Raqam-3671.]

of 264

10. “Hazrate Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Har Nabi Key Liye Do Wazeer Aasmaan Waalon Mey Sey Aur Do Wazeer Zameen Waalon Mey Sey Hotey Hain To

Aasmaan Waalon Mey Sey Merey Do² Wazeer Jibra‟il Aur Mika‟il Alaihimussalam Hain Aur Zameen Waalon Mey

Sey Merey Do² Wazeer Aboo Bakar Aur Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Hain.”

ترمذي رواه ال .ال ترمذي ول ث هذا : ال سن حد ال .ح م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س .اإل

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/616, Raqam-3680, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/290, Raqam-3047, Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/298, Raqam-2026, Daylami Musnad-ul-

Firdaws, 04/382, Raqam-7111, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi 10/114.]

11. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Us Musalman Ko Jahannam Ki Aag Hargiz Nahin Chhuyegi Jis Ney Mujhey Deykha Ya Mujhey Deykhney Waaley

(Ya‟ni Merey Sahabi) Ko Deykha.”

ترمذي رواه ال بران ط .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/694, Raqam-3858, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 17/357, Raqam-983, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/308, Raqam-1036,

Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/630, Raqam-1484, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/116, Raqam-7659, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/21.]

12. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Samurah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Unhoney Bayan Kiya Key Hazrat

Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Jaabiya Key Maqaam Par Hamey Khutba Diya, Phir Farmaya :

Hamarey Darmiyan Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Yoo‟n Qiyam Farmatey

They Jaisey Mey Tumharey Darmiyan Khara Hoo‟n Aur Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney

Farmaya :

Merey Sahaba Key Baarey Mey Meri Hifaazat Karo (Ya‟ni Un Ki Izzato Ehteraam Karo.) (Aur Un Logon Ki Izzato

Ehteraam Karo) Jo In Ke Baad Aaney Waaley Hain.

Phir (Un Logon Ki) Jo In Key Baad Aaney Waaley Hain.

Aur Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Marwi Aik Riwayat Mey Farmaya :

Merey Sahaba Sey Achchha Sulook Karna.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/791, Raqam-2363, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/18, Raqam-144, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/198, 199, Raqam-388, 390,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 06/306, Raqam-6483, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 07/91, Raqam-13299, Lalka‘i I‘tiqad Ahl-us-Sunnah, 01/106, Raqam-155,

Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 02/219, Raqam-1546.]

13. “Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Sey Marwi Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney As‟habey Badr Key Liye Farmaya :

Allah Ta‟ala Ney Ahley Badr Ki Tawajjoh Farmayi Aur Farmaya :

Tum Jo Amal Karna Chaahtey Ho Karo, Beshak Tumharey Liye Jannat Laazim Ho Gayi Hey Ya Farmaya :

Mein Ney Tumhey Maaf Kar Diya.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 04/1463, Raqam-3762, & 03/1095, Raqam-2845, & 04/1557, Raqam-4025, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1941, Raqam-2494, Tirmidhi As-Sunan,

05/409, Raqam-3305, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/404, Raqam-2761.]

of 264

14. “Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Marwi Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Hudaybiya Key Din Hamey Farmaya :

Tum Zameen Par Basney Waalon Mey Sab Sey Behtar Ho Aur Hum Chawdah Saw Afraad They Aur Agar Aaj Mey

Deykh Sakta To Tumhey Us Darakht Ki Jagah Dikha Deyta (Us Waqt Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Naabina Ho Chukey They)”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 04/1526, Raqam-3923, Muslim As-Shahih, 03/1484, Raqam-1856, Shafai Al-Musnad/217, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/308,

Raqam-14352, Aboo Uwanah Al-Musnad, 04/301, Raqam-6818, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/235, Raqam-9981, Khurasani As-Sunan, 02/367, Raqam-

2885, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 07/385, Raqam-36849.]

15. “Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Aik Shak Ney Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sey Sawal Kiya Ke (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Kaun Sey Log Behtar Hain?

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Sab Sey Behtar Log Us Zamaney Key Hain Jis Zamaney Mey, Mey Maujood Hoo‟n Us Key Baad Doosarey

Zamaney Key Log, Us Key Baad Teesrey Zamaney Key Log.”

– [Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1965, Raqam-2536, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/156, Raqam-25282, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-32409,

Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/629, Raqam-1475.]

16. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Meri Ummat Key Behtareen Log Woh Hain Jo Merey Qareeb Hain, Phir Woh Log Hain Jo Un Key Qareeb Hain,

Phir Woh Log Hain Jo Un Key Qareeb Hain.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 02/938, Raqam-2509, & 03/1335, Raqam-3451, & 05/2362, Raqam-6065, & 06/2452, Raqam-2682, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1962, Raqam-

2533, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-3240, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 09/40, Raqam-5103.]

17. “Hazrat Imran Bin Husain RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Meri Behtareen Ummat Merey Zamaney Ki Hey Phir Un Key Zamaney Key Baad Key Log, Phir Un Key Zamaney

Key Baad Key Log (Hazrat Imran RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Farmatey Hain Ke Mujhey Yaad Nahin Ke Aap

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Apney Zamaney Key Baad Do² Zamaanon Ka Zikr Farmaya Ya

Teen³ Zamaanon Ka) Phir Tumharey Baad Aisee Qaum Aayegi Ke Woh Gawaahi Deyngey Haala‟n Ke Un Sey

Gawaahi Talab Nahin Ki Jaayegi Who Khayaanat Karey Gey Aur Un Par Yaqeen Nahin Kiya Jaayega, Woh

Nazarey Maaney Gey Mager Un Ko Poora Nahin Karey Gey Aur Un Mey Motaapa Zaahir Hoga.”

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1 335, Raqam-3450, & 05/2362, Raqam-6064, & 06/2463, Raqam-6317, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1964, Raqam-5235, Tirmidhi As-

Sunan, 04/500, Raqam-2302, 2303, & 05/695, Raqam-3859, Nasa‘i As-Sunan, 07/17, Raqam-3809, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/791, Raqam-2362,

Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/74, Bazzar Al-Musnad, 09/18, Raqam-3521, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/427, Raqam-19835, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-

Kabir, 18/233, Raqam-581, Tayalisi Al-Musnad, 01/113, Raqam-841, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04/151, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/05,

Raqam-4546.]

18. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Jis Ney Merey Sahaba Ko Gaali Dee To Us Par Allah Ta‟ala Ki, Tamam Farishton Ki Aur Tamam Insaanon Ki

Laanat Hey.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 12/142, Raqam-12709, & Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 05/94, Raqam-4771, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/405, Raqam-32419,

of 264

Khalaal As-Sunnah, 03/515, Raqam-833, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/483, Raqam-1001, Ibn Ja‘d Al-Musnad, 01/296, Raqam-201, Daylami Musnad-ul-

Firdaws, 05/14, Raqam-7302, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/21, Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 05/274.]

19. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jab Tum Un Logon Ko Dekho Jo Merey Sahaba Ko Bura Bhala Kahtey Hain To Tum (Unhey) Kaho Tumharey

Sharr (Buraayi) Par Allah Ta‟ala Ki Laanat Ho.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/697, Raqam-3869, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 08/191, Raqam-8366, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/263, Raqam-1022.]

20. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa

Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

˝Merey Sahaba Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Key Baarey Mey Allah Ta‟ala Sey Daro, Allah Sey Daro

Aur Merey Baad Inhey Tanqeed Ka Nishaana Na Banaana, Kyun Ke Jis Ney In Sey Muhabbat Ki Us Ney Meri

Wazah Sey Un Sey Muhabbat Ki Aur Jis Ney Un Sey Bughz Rakha Us Ney Merey Bughz Ki Wazah Sey Un Sey

Bughz Rakha Aur Jis Ney Unhey Takleef Pahunchaayi Us Ney Mujhey Takleef Pahunchaayi Aur Jis Ney Mujhey

Takleef Pahunchaayi Us Ney Allah Ta‟ala Ko Takleef Pahunchaayi Aur Jis Ney Allah Ta‟ala Ko Takleef

Pahunchaayi Anqareeb Allah Ta‟ala Usey Pakreyga.”

ترمذي رواه ن وأحمد ال واب صم أب ال .عا و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/696, Raqam-3862, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/54, 57, Raqam-20549, 20578, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah, 02/479, Raqam-992,

Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/191, Raqam-1511, Ruyani Al-Musnad, 02/92, Raqam-882, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/146, Raqam-525,

Haythami Mawarid-uz-Zaman, 01/568, Raqam-2284.]

21. “Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Marwi Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Merey Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho, Agar Tum Mey Sey Koi Uhad Pahaar Key Baraabar Bhi Sona Kharch Kar Dey

To Phir Woh Un Key Ser Bhar Ya Us Sey Aadhey Key Baraabar Bhi Nahin Pahunch Sakta.”

Isey Bukhari Ney Riwayat Kiya Hey Aur Imamey Muslim Ney Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey

In Alfaz Key Izaafey Key Saath Riwayat Kiya Hey :

“Merey Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho, Merey Sahaba Ko Bura Mat Kaho (Do² Martaba Farmaya) Qasam Hey Us

Zaat Ki Jis Key Qabza-E-Qudarat Mey Meri Jaan Hey Phir Usee Tarah Poori Hadith Bayan Ki.”

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1343, Raqam-3470, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/1967, Raqam-2540, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/695, Raqam-3861, Aboo Dawood As-Sunan,

04/214, Raqam-4658, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/57, Raqam-161, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/84, Raqam-8308, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/11,

Raqam-11094, 11534, 11535, 11626, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 16/238, Raqam-7253, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 02/342, Raqam-1087, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-

Musannaf, 06/404, Raqam-32404, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/212, Raqam-687.]

66.Awliya’ Aur Saleheen Rahmat-ul-Allahi Ta’ala Alaihim

Aj’maeen Ke Manaqib Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Jab Allah Ta‟ala Kisi Bandey Sey Muhabbat Karta Hey To Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Ko Aawaaz Deyta Hey Ke

Allah Ta‟ala Fula‟n Bandey Sey Muhabbat Rakhta Hey, Lihaaza Tum Bhi Us Sey Muhabbat Karo Phir Hazrat

Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Us Sey Muhabbat Karta Hain.

Phir Hazrat Jibra‟il Alaihissalam Aasmaani Makhlooq Mey Nida (Aawaaz) Deytey Hain Ke Allah Ta‟ala Fula‟n

Bandey Sey Muhabbat Karta Hey. Lihaaza Tum Bhi Us Sey Muhabbat Karo. Pas Aasmaan Waaley Bhi Us Sey

of 264

Muhabbat Karney Lagtey Hey. Phir Zameen Waalon (Key Dilon) Mey Us Ki Maqbooliyat Rakh Dee Jaati Hey.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1175, Raqam-3037, & 05/2246, Raqam-5693, & 06/2721, Raqam-7047, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/2030, Raqam-2637,

Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/953, Raqam-1710]

2.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Allah Ta‟ala Farmata Hey : Jo Merey Kisi Wali Sey Dushmani Rakhey Mey Us Sey Elaan-E-Jung Karta Hoo‟n

Aur Meyra Banda Aisee Kisi Cheez Key Zariye Meyra Qurb Nahin Paata Jo Mujhey Farzon Sey Zyada Mehboob

Ho Aur Meyra Banda Nafli Ibadat Key Zariye Baraabar Meyra Qurb Haasil Karta Rahta Hey.

Yaha‟n Tak Ke Mein Us Sey Muhabbat Karney Lagta Hoo‟n Aur Jab Mein Us Sey Muhabbat Karta Hoo‟n To Mein

Us Ka Kaan Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Sey Woh Sunta Hey Aur Us Ki Aankh Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Sey Woh Deykhta Hey

Aur Us Ka Haath Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Sey Woh Pakadta Hey Aur Us Ka Paanw Ban Jaata Hoo‟n Jis Sey Woh

Chalta Hey.

Agar Woh Mujh Sey Sawaal Karta Hey To Mein Usey Zaroor Ata Karta Hoo‟n Aur Agar Woh Meri Panaah

Maangta Hey To Mein Zaroor Usey Panaah Deyta Hoo‟n.

Mein Ney Jo Kaam Karna Hota Hey Us Mey Kabhi Is Tarah Mutardid (Fikramand) Nahin Hota Jaisey Banda-E-

Momin Key Jaan Leney Mey Hota Hoo‟n, Usey Mowt Pasand Nahi Aur Mujhey Us Ki Takleef Pasand Nahin.”


– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 05/2384, Raqam-6137, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 02/58, Raqam-347, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/219, Baab(60),Kitab-uz-Zuhad Al-

Kabir, 02/269, Raqam-696]

3. “Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Ke Kuchh Aisey Barguzeeda Bandey Hain Jo Na Ambiya Kiram Hain Na Shohada, Qayamat

Key Din Ambiya Kiram Alaihimussalam Aur Shohada Inhey Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Sey Ata Kardah Maqaam Deykh

Kar Un Par Rashk Karey Gey.

Sahaba-E-Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ney Arz Kiya : Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Aap Hamey Un Key Baarey Mey Bataaye Ke Woh Kaun Hain?


Woh Aisey Log Hain Jin Kee Aik Doosarey Sey Muhabbat Sirf Allah Ta‟ala Ki Khaatir Hoti Hey Na Ke

Rishteydaari Aur Maali Leyn-Deyn Ki Wazah Sey.

Allah Ta‟ala Ki Qasam ! Un Key Chehrey Noor Ho‟n Gey Aur Woh Noor (Key Mimbaron) Par Ho‟n Gey, Unhey

Koi Khauf Nahin Hoga, Jab Log Khauf Zada Ho‟n Gey Unhey Koi Gam Nahin Hoga, Jab Log Ghamzada Ho‟n

Gey. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Yeh Aayat Tilaawat Farmayi,

˝Khabardaar Awliya‟ Allah Par Na Koi Khauf Hey Na Woh Ranjeeda Wa Ghamgeen Ho‟n Gey.[Yunus, 10 : 62]”

– [Aboo Dawood As-Sunan, 03/288, Raqam-3527, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Raqam-11236, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/486, Raqam-8998]

4.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Ta‟ala Key Kuchh Bandey Aisey Hain Jo Ambiya Nahin Lekin Ambiya-E-Kiram Aur Shohada Bhi Us Par

Rashk Karey Gey. Arz Kiya Gaya : (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) Woh Kaun Log Hain? (Hamey Un Ki Sifaat Bata‟iye)

Taake Hum Bhi Un Sey Muhabbat Karey.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya : Woh Aisey Bandey Hain Jo Aapas Mey

Baghair Kisi Qaraabatdari Aur Waastey Key Mahaz Allah Ta‟ala Ki Khaatir Muhabbat Kartey Hain Un Key

Chehrey PoorNoor Ho‟n Gey Aur Woh Noor Key Mimbaron Par Jalwa Afroz Ho‟n Gey.

of 264

Unhey Koi Khauf Nahin Hoga, Jab Log Khauf Zada Ho‟n Gey Aur Unhey Koi Gham Na Hoga Jab Log Ghamzada

Ho‟n Gey. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Yeh Aayat Tilaawat Farmayi,

“Khabardaar Beshak Awliya Allah Par Na Koi Khauf Hey Aur Na Woh Ranjeeda Wa Ghamgeen Ho‟n Gey.[Yunus,

10 : 62]”

– [Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 02/332, Raqam-573, Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 10/495, Raqam-6110, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 06/485, Raqam-8997, 8999,


5.“Hazrat Asma Binte Yajeed RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko Farmatey Suna Ke Kya Mein Tumhey Tum Mey Sey Sab Sey Behtar Logon

Key Baarey Mey Khabar Na Doo‟n, Sahaba Kiram Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ney Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Kyun Nahin? Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Tum Mey Sey Behtar Log Woh Hain Jab Unhey Deykha Jaaye To Allah Yaad Aa Jaaye.”

– [Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1379, Raqam-4119, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/459, Raqam-27640, Bukhari Al-Adab-ul-Mufrad/119, Raqam-323,

Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 24/167, Raqam-423]

6.“Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sey Awliya Allah Key Baarey Mey Poochha Gaya To Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Woh Log (Awliya‟ Allah Hain) Jinhey Deykhney Sey Allah Azza Wa Jalla Yaad Aa Jaaye.”

– [Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/362, Raqam-11235, Ibn Mubarak Kitab-uz-Zuhad, 01/72, Raqam-217, Maqdasi Al-Ahadith-ul-Mukhtarah, 10/108, Raqam-105,

Hakeem Tirmidhi Nawadir-ul-Usul, 02/39, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/78]

7. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas‟ood RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Yaqeenan Baa‟z log Allah Ta‟ala Ke Zikr Kee Qunjiya‟n Hote Hain, Unhein Dekh Kar Allah Ta‟ala Yaad Aa Jaata

Hai.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 10/205, Raqam-10476, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 01/455, Raqam-499, Ibn Abi Ad-Duniya‘ Fi Kitab-ul-Awliya‘/17, Raqam-26,

Haythami Majma‘-uz-Zawa‘id, 10/78, صححه [.و

8.“Hazrat Amr Bin Hamiq RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Banda Us Waqt Tak Iman Ki Haqeeqat Ko Nahin Paa Sakta Jab Tak Ke Woh Allah Ta‟ala Key Liye Hee (Kisi Sey)

Naaraaz Aur Allah Ta‟ala Key Liye Hee (Kisi Sey) Raazi Na Ho (Ya‟ni Us Ki Raza Ka Markazo Mehwar Sirf Zaatey

Elaahi Ho) Aur Jab Us Ney Yeh Kaam Kar Liya To Us Ney Iman Ki Haqeeqat Ko Paa Liya Aur Beshak Merey

Ahbaab Aur Awliya‟ Woh Log Hain Ke Merey Zikr Sey Un Ki Yaad Aa Jaati Hey Aur Un Key Zikr Sey Meri Yaad

Aa Jaati Hey (Ya‟ni Meyra Zikr Un Ka Zikr Hey Aur Un Ka Zikr Meyra Zikr Hey).”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Awsat, 01/203, Raqam-651, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/430, Raqam-15634, Ibn Abi Duniya Kitab-ul-Awliya/15, Raqam-19,

Ibn Rajab Jami‘-ul-Uloom Wal-Hikam, 01/365, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/152, Raqam-7789, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/14, Raqam-4589,

Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‘id, 01/58]

9.“Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hazrat Muaaz Bin Jabal RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey

Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Unhoney Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ko

Farmatey Huwey Suna :

Beshak Ma‟mooli Dikhaawa Bhi Shirk Hey Aur Jis Ney Awliya‟ Allah Sey Dushmani Ki To Us Ney Allah Ta‟ala Sey

Elaane Jung Kiya Beshak Allah Ta‟ala Un Nek Muttaqi Logon Ko Mehboob Rakhta Hey Jo Chhupey Rahtey Hain.

of 264

Agar Woh Gaayab Ho Jaaye To Unhey Talaash Nahin Kiya Jaata, Agar Woh Maujood Ho‟n To Unhey (Kisi Bhi

Majlis Mey Ya Kaam Key Liye) Bulaaya Nahin Jaata Aur Na Hee Unhey Pehchaana Jaata Hey.

Un Key Dil Hidayat Key Charaag Hain, Aisey Log Har Tarah Ki Aazma‟ish Aur Taareek (Andherey) Fitaney Sey

Bakhairon Aafiyat Nikal Jaatey Hain.”

ن رواه م ماجه اب حاك وال بران ط .وال


–

[Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1320, Raqam-3989, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 01/44, Raqam-04, & 4/364, Raqam-7933, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-us-Saghir, 02/122, Raqam-

892, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 05/548, Raqam-9049, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/34, Raqam-49]

10.“Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Sey Riwayat Hain Ke Arz Kiya Gaya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Hamarey Behtareen Humnasheen Kaun Log Hain?


Aisa Humnasheen Jis Ka Dekhna Tumhey Allah Ta‟ala Ki Yaad Dilaaye Aur Jis Ki Guftagoo Tumharey Elm Mey

Izaafa Karey Aur Jis Ka Amal Tumhey Aakhirat Ki Yaad Dilaaye.”

– [Aboo Ya‘la Al-Musnad, 04/326, Raqam-2437, Abd Bin Humayd Al-Musnad, 01/213, Raqam-631, Aboo Nu‘aym Hilyat-ul-Awliya, 07/46,

Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/121, Raqam-355, Ibn Abi Duniya Kitab-ul-Awliya/17, Raqam-25, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 01/63, Raqam-163,

Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 09/28, 37, Raqam-24764, 24820, Husayni Al-Bayan Wat-Ta‘rif, 02/39, Raqam-994, Zurqani As-Sharh, 04/553,

Manawi Fayd-ul-Qadir, 03/467]

Saaleheen Ke Liye Allah Ta’ala Kee Taraf Se Tayyar Kardah

Taskeene Chashmo Ja’n Ka Bayan

1.“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ka Farman Hey : Mein Ney Apney Nek Bandon Key Liye Aisee Neamatey Taiyaar Kee Hain

Jinhey Na Kisi Aankh Ney Deykha Hey Na Kisi Kaan Ney Suna Hey Aur Na Kisi Fardey Bashar Key Dil Mey Un Ka

Khayaal Aaya Hey.

Chaahtey Ho To Padho So Kisi Ko Maloom Nahin Jo Aankhon Ki Thandak Un Key Liye Poshida Rakhi Gayi Hey.

Yeh Un (Aamaale Saaleha) Ka Badala Hoga Jo Woh Kartey Rahey They.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Shahih, 03/1185, Raqam 3072, & 04/1794, Raqam-4501, 4502, & 04/1274, 2175, Raqam-2824, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/346, Raqam-3197, &

05/400, Raqam-3292, ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد ح، ح صح Ibn Majah As-Sunan 02/1447, Raqam-4328, Nasa‟i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/317, Raqam-11085,

Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/438, Raqam-10428, 9647, 22877, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 02/91, Raqam-369, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/448, Raqam-3549,

ال ,3550 م ول حاك ث هذا : ال ح حد صح ناد س [..اإل

2.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Kartey Hain Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Allah Azza Wa Jalla Jannatiyon Sey Farmayega :

Aye Jannatiyon! Woh Kahey Gey, Aye Hamarey Parwardigar!

Hum Terey Hukm Key Samney Baar-Baar Sarey Tasleem Kham Kar Key Dohri Sa‟adat Chaahtey Hain Aur Har

Kism Ki Bhalaayi Terey Ikhtiyar Mey Hey To Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega „Kya Tum Khush Ho?‟

Woh Kahey Gey Aye Rab! Hum Khush Kyun Na Ho Too Ney Hamey Woh Kuchh Ata Kiya Hey Jo Makhlooq Mey

Sey Kisi Ko Nahin Diya. Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Kya Mein Tumhey Is Sey Behtar Na Ata Karoo‟n, Woh Kahey

Gey, Is Sey Behtar Kya Ho Sakta Hey.

Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega : Mein Ney Apni Raza Wa Khushnoodi Tumhey Dey Dee, Aaj Key Baad Mein Tum Par

Kabhi Naaraaz Nahin Howunga.”

of 264

Muttafaque Alayh

–

[Bukhari As-Shahih, 05/2398, Raqam-6183, & 06/2732, Raqam-7080, Muslim As-Shahih, 04/2176, Raqam-2829, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-

Kubra, 04/416,Raqam-7749, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 03/88, Raqam-11853, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 16/470, Raqam-7440, Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad,

01/129, Raqam-430, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/313, Raqam-5750]

3.“Hazrat Anas Bin Malik RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Jannat Mey Aik Aisa Baazaar Hey Jis Mey Log Har Jum‟a Key Roz Aayege.

Shimaali Jaanib Sey Hawa Chalegi Aur Un Key Kapadon Aur Chehron Par Lagegi Jis Sey Husno Jamaal Barh

Jaayega. Jab Woh Apney Ghar Waalon Key Paas Waapas Jaayegey To Un Ka Husno Jamaal Barha Huwa

Deykh Kar Woh Kahey Gey : Allah Ki Qasam!

Hum Sey Door Jaa Kar Tumhara Husno Jamaal Badh Gaya Hey Aur Yeh Un Sey Kahey Gey Ke Allah Ta‟ala Ki

Qasam Hamarey Baad Tumhaara Bhi Husno Jamaal Badh Gaya Hey.”

– [Muslim As-Shahih, 04/2178, Raqam-2833, Darimi As-Sunan, 02/436, Raqam-2841, Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/524, Raqam-1491, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-

Tarhib, 04/301, Raqam-5727]

4.“Hazrat Suhaib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi

Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Farmaya :

Jab Jannati Jannat Mey Daakhil Ho Jaaye Gey Allah Azza Wa Jalla Farmayega :

Tum Kuchh Aur Chaahtey Ho To Mein Tumhey Doo‟n, Woh Arz Karey Gey (Aye Hamarey Rab) Kya Too Ney

Hamarey Chehrey Munawwar Nahin Kar Diye?

Kya Too Ney Hamey Jannat Mey Daakhil Nahin Kar Diya Aur Hamey Dozakh Sey Nazaat Nahin Dee?

Farmaya : Us Key Baad Allah Ta‟ala Parda Utha Deyga Unhey Apney Parwardigar Sey Behtar Koi Cheez Nahin

Mili Hogi. Phir Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Yeh Aayat Tilaawat Farmayi :

˝Aisey Logon Key Liye Jo Nek Kaam Kartey Hain Nek Jaza Hey˝ (Balki Is Par Bhi Izaafa Hey).”

– [Muslim As-Shahih, 01/163, Raqam-181, Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/286, Raqam-3105, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 04/332, Abdullah Bin Ahmad As-Sunnah,

01/245, Raqam-449, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/309, Raqam-5744]

5.“Hazrat Saeed Bin Musayyib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Ke Un Ki Mulaqat Hazrat Aboo

Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Huwi To Unhoney Farmaya :

Mein Allah Ta‟ala Sey Duaa Karta Hoo‟n Ke Allah Ta‟ala Mujhey Aap Ko Jannat Key Baazaar Mey Ikat‟tha Kar

Dey. Saeed Kehney Lagey : Kya Jannat Mey Koi Baazaar Bhi Hain?

Unhoney Kaha : Haa‟n.

Mujhey Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ney Bataaya Hey Ke Jab Jannati Jannat Mey

Daakhil Ho Jaaye Gey To Woh Apney Aa‟maal Ki Bartari Key Lihaaz Sey Martabey Haasil Karey Gey.

Duniya Key Jum‟a Key Din Key Baraabar Unhey Ijaazat Dee Jaayegi Ke Woh Allah Ta‟ala Ka Deedaar Karey Gey

Aur Woh Un Key Liye Apna Arsh Zaahir Kareyga….. ”

“Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ney Kaha Ke Mein Ney Arz Kiya :

Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص! Kya Hum Apney Parwardigar Ka Deedaar Karey Gey?


Haa‟n Kya Tum Sooraj Aur Chauhdawi Key Chaand Ko Deykh Ney Mey Koi Shak Kartey Ho?

Hum Ney Arz Kiya : Nahin.


Isee Tarah Tum Apney Parwardigar Key Deedaar Mey Koi Shak Nahin Karo Gey.

Us Mehfil Mey Koi Aisa Shakhs Nahin Hoga Jis Sey Allah Ta‟ala Baraahe Raast Guftagoo Na Farmaye… ”

of 264

“Unhoney Kaha Ke Phir Hum Apney Gharon Mey Aa Jaaye Gey Hamari Beewiya Hamara Istaqbaal Kareygi Aur

Kaheygi :

Khush Aamadeed, Khus Aamadeed, Tum Waapas Aaye Ho To Tumhara Husno Jamaal Hum Sey Juda Hotey Waqt

Sey Badh Gaya Hey.

Woh Kaheyga Aaj Hamari Majlis Hamarey Rabb-E-Jabbar Sey Huwi Hey.

Hum Isee (Khoob Soorat) Shaklo Soorat Mey Tabdeel Honey Key Haqudaar They.”

–

[Tirmidhi, 04/685, Raqam-2549, Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 02/1450, Raqam-4336, Ibn Hibban As-Shahih, 16/464, 467, Raqam-7437, Ibn Abi Asim As-Sunnah,

01/258, Raqam-585, 586, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/301, Raqam-5728]

6.“Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Riwayat Hey Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu


Allah Azza Wa Jalla Ney Jannat Ki Bairooni (Bahaari) Deewaar Is Tarah Banaayi Hey Ke Us Ki Aik Int Soney Ki

Hey Aur Aik Int Chaandi Ki.

Phir Us Mey Nahrey Chalaayi Aur Darakht Lagaaye.

Jab Farishton Ney Is Ki Khoobsoorti Ko Deykha To Unhoney Kaha :

˝Aye (Roohaniyat Aur Wilayat Key) Badshahon Ki Jaa‟e Qaraar!

Tujhey Mubarak Ho.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/362, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 03/74, Raqam-2532, Humaydi Al-Musnad, 02/486, Raqam-1150,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 04/189, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/397, ال بزار رواه : ول وعا ال ا،م و مرف وف ول بران ط ال سط ف وف ورجال األو مول ح، رجال ال صح ال

Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws, 01/178, Raqam-664, & 02/115, Raqam-2605, Ibn Mubarak Az-Zuhad, 01/512, Raqam-1457, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-

Tarhib, 04/282, Raqam-5650, ال م أخرجه : ول ه ب [.ال

7.“Hazrat Aboo Huzaifa RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Sey Aik Taweel Riwayat Hey Ke Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram


Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Sey Jo Sab Sey Pehli Baat Suney Gey Woh Yeh Hogi Ke Allah Ta‟ala Farmayega :

Merey Woh Bandey Kaha‟n Hey Jinhoney Mujhey Deykhey Baghair Meri Ita‟at Kee Aur Merey Rasoolon Kee

Tasdeeq Kee Aur Meyra Hukm Maana?

Tum Mujh Sey Maango Yeh Yawmul Mazeed (Ya‟ni Merey Lutfo Karam Kee Be Baha Baarishon Ka Din) Hey .

Woh Tamam Log Aik Baat Par Ittefaaq Karey Gey Ke Aye Rab!

Hum Tujh Sey Khush Hain, Too Hum Sey Khush Ho Ja.

Allah Ta‟ala Un Sey Dubaara Farmayega :

Aye Jannatiyon ! Agar Mein Tum Sey Raazi Na Hota To Mein Tumhein Jannat Mey Na Thehraata, Tum Mujh Sey

Maango Yeh Yawmul Mazeed Hey Woh Aik Aawaaz Ho Kar Kahey Gey :

Aye Rab Hamey Apna Chehra-E-Anwar Dikha, Hum Teyra Deedaar Kar Ley.

Allah Ta‟ala Woh Pardey Utha Deyga Aur Un Key Saamney Aik Cheez Jalwa Afroz Hogi Agar Allah Ta‟ala Ney Un

Key Mut‟alliq Yeh Faisala Na Kiya Hota Ke Woh Jaley Gey Nahin To Woh Us Key Noor Ki Wazah Sey Jal Bhi

Jaaye, Us Key Baad Us Ka Noor Un Par Saaya Figan Ho Jaayega.”

“Woh Apney Thikaanon Ki Taraf Aa Jaaye Gey Allah Tabaarak Wa Ta‟ala Ki Wazah Sey Haasil Honey Waaley

Noor Sey Sey Un Ki Beewiya‟n Un Key Mut‟alliq La Elm Hogi Aur Woh Un Key Mut‟alliq La Elm Ho‟n Gey.

Jab Woh Ghar Pahunchey Gey To Noor Badhta Jaayega Aur Pukhta Hota Jaayega.

Yahan Tak Ke Woh Apni Un Shaklon Ki Taraf Laut Aayege Jin Mey Woh Pehley They, Un Ki Beewiya‟n Un Sey

Kaheygi Tum Jis Shaklon Soorat Mey Hamarey Yahan Sey Gaye They Us Key Alaawa Shaklon Soorat Mey Waapas

Huwey.

Woh Kahey Gey Us Kee Wazah Yeh Hey Ke Allah Tabaarak Wa Ta‟ala Hamarey Samney Jalwa Afroz Huwa Aur

Hum Ney Us Ka Deedaar Kiya To Hamari Shakley Tum Sey Makhfee (Posheeda) Rah Gayi.

Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Sallam Ney Farmaya :

of 264

Har Saat-07 Din Mey Unhey Is Sey Doguna (Deedaar) Naseeb Hoga Aur Yahi Baat Allah Ta‟ala Key Farman Mey

Hey :

So Kisi Ko Maloom Nahin Jo Aankhon Ki Thandak Un Key Liye Poshida Rakhi Gayi Hey, Yeh Un (Aamaale

Saaleha) Ka Badala Hoga Jo Woh Kartey Rahey They.”

– [Bazzar Al-Musnad, 07/288, Raqam-2881, Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 04/311, Raqam-5748, Haythami Majma-uz-Zawa‟id, 10/422]

67.KARAMAT-E-AWLIYA ALLAH RAHMATULLAHI TA'ALA ALAIHIM

AJ'MAEEN

1. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Kisi Sahabi Ne Aik Qabr Par Khaima Lagaaya Unhein Maaloom

Na Tha Ki Yeh Qabr Hai Achaanak Pata Chala Ki Yeh Qabr Hai Aur Us Ke Andar Koi Aadami Soorah Moolk Padh

Raha Hai Yaha‟n Tak (Us Sahaabi Ne Suna Ki) Use Padhane Waale Ne (Qabr Ke Andar) Mukammal Soorah Mulk

Padhi (Yeh Sun Kar) Woh Sahabi Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki

Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Aur Arz Kiya Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص!

Mein Ne (Bhool Kar) Aik Qabr Par Khaima Lagaaya Aur Mujhe Yeh Khayaal Nahin Tha Ki Yeb Qabr Hai

AchAchaanak Suna Ki Aik Aadami Qabr Me Soorah Mulk Padh Raha Hai Yaha‟n Tak Ki Mein Ne Suna Us Ne

Mukammal Soorah Mulk Padhi.


Yeh (Soorah Mulk Azaabe Qabr Ko) Rokne Waali Hai Aur Azaabe Qabr Se Nizaat Dene Waali Hai.”

ترمزي رواه م ال ه ب .وال


– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/164, Raqam-2790, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 02/495, Raqam-2510, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 01/405, Raqam-2153,

Mundhiri At-Targhib Wat-Tarhib, 02/247, Raqam-2266, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azeem, 04/396, Qurtabi Al-Jami‟ Li-Ahkam-ul-Qur‟an, 18/205.]


Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne (Hazrat Sa‟d Bin Muaaz Ansaari Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Mut‟alliq)

Farmaya :

Yeh Woh Hastee Hai Jis Ki Wafaat Se Arsh Bhi Hil Gaya, Aasmaan Ke Darwaaze Khol Diye Gaye Aur Sattar

Hajaar Farishte Us Ke Janaze Me Shareeq Huwe.

Aik Dafa Qabr Ne Use Dabaaya Phir Kushaada (Chaudi) Kar Dee Gayi.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Aap SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Tamam Tareefe Allah Ke Liye Hee Hai Agar Koi Qabr Ke Dabaane Se Bach Sakta To Sa‟d Bin Muaaz Bhi Zaroor

Us Ke Dabaane Se Bach Jaate.

(Momineen Aur Saaliheen Ke Liye Qabr Ka Dabaana Ba‟ise Raahat Hota Hai Jaise Maa Bachche Ko God Me Le

Kar Muhabbat Se Dabaati Hai.”

ال ق الن ق عس و : ال قات سجال تج ث يم مح ب ح ف صح .ال

– [Nasa‟i As-Sunan, 04/100, Raqam-2055, & As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 01/660, Raqam-8182, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/199, Raqam-1707, &

Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 06/10, Raqam-5333, Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 02/552, Raqam-1127, Zayla‟i Nasab-ur-Rayah, 02/286, Suyuti Sharh Ala Sunan-un-

Nasa‟i, 04/101, Raqam-2055, Asqalani Al-Qawl-ul-Musaddad, 01/81.]

of 264

3. “Hazrat Safeena RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Samandar Me Kashtee Par Sawaar Huwa.

Woh Kashtee Toot Gayi To Mein Us Ke Aik Takhte Par Sawaar Ho Gaya Us Ne Mujhe Aik Aisee Jageh Faink Diya

Jo Sher Ki Kachchh‟haar (Sher Ke Rehne Kee Jageh) Thi.

Vahi Huwa Jis Ka Dar Tha (Achaanak) Woh Sher Saamne Tha, Mein Ne Kaha Aye Abool Haaris (Sher) Mein

Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ka Ghulaam Hoo‟n To Us Ne Fauran Apana Sar Kham

Kar Diya Aur Apne Kandhe Se Mujhe Ishaara Kiya Aur Woh Us Waqt Tak Mujhe Ishaara Aur Rehnumayi Karta

Raha Jab Tak Ki Us Ne Mujhe Sahee Raah Par Na Daal Diya.

Phir Jab Us Ne Mujhe Sahee Raah Par Daal Diya To Woh Dheemi Aawaaz Me Gur Guraaya.

So Mein Samajh Gaya Ki Woh Mujhe Alwida Keh Raha Hai.”

م رواه حاك بخاري ال ى وال ر ف ب ك ال بران ط غوي وال ب وال شرح ف نة س .ال


– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 02/675, Raqam-4235, & 03/702, Raqam-6550, Bukhari Tarikh-ul-Kabir, 03/195, Raqam-663, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 07/80,

Raqam-6432, Ibn Rashid Al-Jami‟, 11/281, Lalka‟i Karamat-ul-Awliya‟, 01/158, Raqam-114, Baghawi Sharh As-Sunnah, 13,313, Raqam-3732,


4. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Farmati Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Najjashi RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu (Shaahe Habsha) Faut Ho Gaye To Hum Bayan Karte They Ki Un Ki Qabr Par Hamesha Noor

(Barasta) Dekha Jaata Hai.”

– [Aboo Dawood As-sunan, 03/16, Raqam-2523, Dhahabi Siyar A‟lam-un-Nubula‟, 01/430, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 01/206, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih,

02/400, Raqam-5947, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‟an Al-Azeem, 01/444.]

5. “Hazrat Anas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Do² Aadami Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki Bargah Se (Majlis Khatm Hone Ke Baad) Andheri Raat Me (Ghar Jaane Ke

Liye) Nikale To (Us Andheri Raat Me) Achaanak Aik Noor Un Ke Samne Aa Gaya (Aur Woh Un Ke Saath-Saath

Roshani Ke Liye Raha) Aur Jab Woh Donon Aadami (Apne-Apne Ghar Jaane Ki Wajah Se) Alag-Alag Raah Par

Chal Pade To Woh Noor Bhi Un Donon Ke Saath (Do² Hisso Me Bat Kar) Alag-Alag Ho Gaya.

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ki Bargah Se (Andheri Raat Me Ghar Jaane Waale Woh Donon Aadami Hazrat Usayd Bin Huzayr Aur

Abbaad Bin Bishr They) .”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1384, Raqam-3594, & 01/177, Raqam-453, & 03/1331, Raqam-3440, Aboo Ya‟la Al-Musnad, 05/361, Raqam-3007,

Bayhaqi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/310, Nawawi Riyad-us-Saleheen, 01/566, Raqam-1506, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/399, Raqam-5944.]

6. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aik Lambi Riwayat Me Marwi Hai Ki Kuffare Quraish Ne

(Dhokhe Se Shaheed Karne Ke Baad) Aik Daste Ko Shinaakht Ke Liye Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki

Laash Me Se Tukada Kaat Kar Laane Ke Liye Bheja.

Hazrat Aasim RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Ghazawa-E-Badr Me Un Ke Bade Sardaaron Me Se Aik Ko Qatl Kiya

Tha So (Us Daste Ke Pahunchte Hee) Allah Ta‟ala Ne Un Kee Laash Ke Paas Bhidon (Laal Rang Ke Tataiyon) Ki

Tareh Koi Jaanwar Bhej Diye Jinhone Kisi Ko Un Ke Laaah Ke Paas Bhi Aane Nahin Diya Aur Woh Un Ke Jism

Ka Koi Hissa Le Jaane Me Kamyab Na Ho Sake.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1499, Raqam-3858, & 03/1108, Raqam-2880, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/310, Raqam-8082, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf,

05/353, Raqam-9730, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 04/221, Raqam-4191, Lalka‟i Karamat-ul-Awliya‟, 01/101, Raqam-53.]

7. “Hazrat Jaabir RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Ghazawa-E-Uhad Ka Waqt Aa Gaya To Mere

Waalid (Hazrat Abdullah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu) Ne Mujhe Raat Ke Waqt Bulaaya Aur Farmaya :

Mein Yahin Dekhta Hoo‟n Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Ashaab Me

Sab Se Pehle Mein Shaheed Kiya Jaoonga Aur Mein Apne Baad Kisi Ko Nahin Chhod Raha Hoo‟n Jo Rasoolullah

SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ke Alaawa Mujhe Tum Se Zyaada Azeez Ho Mujh Par Qarz Hain

of 264

Ise Ada Kar Dena Aur Apni Bahnon Ke Saath Achchha Sulook Karna.

Subah Huwi To Sab Se Pehle Vahi Shaheed Kiye Gaye.

Aur Aik Doosare (Shaheed) Ke Saath Dafan Kiye Gaye.

Phir Mera Dil Us Par Rajaamand Na Huwa Ki Unhein Doosaron Ke Saath Chhode Rakhoo‟n Lihaaza (Tadfeen Ke

Baad) Chhe-06 : Mahinon Ke Baad Mein Ne Unhein Nikaala To Woh Usee Tareh (Tarotaaaza) They Jaise Dafan

Karne Ke Din They, Siwaye Aik Kaan Ke Jo Ki Jung Ke Dauran Shaheed Ho Gaya Tha.”



– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/453, Raqam-1286, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/224, Raqam-4913, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/285, Raqam-12459,

Asqalani Muqaddimah Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 01/270, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/399, Raqam-5945.]

8. “Hazrat Aboo Hurairah RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Hai Ki Hazrat Khubaib

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Ghazawa-E-Badr Me (Sardare Quraish) Haaris Ko Qatl Kiya Tha (Baad Ke Aik

Waaqiye Me) Hazrat Khubaib (Giraftaar Ho Kar) Un Ke Qaidee Ban Gaye.

Haaris (Jise Hazrat Khubaib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Qatl Kiya Tha) Ki Aik Beti Kaha Karti Thi Ki Mein Ne

Hazrat Khubaib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Zyaada Achchha Aur Nek Koi Qaidee Nahin Dekha Aur Beshak Mein

Ne Hazrat Khubaib RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko (Dauraane Qaid) Angoor Ka Khoosa (Guchchha) Khaate Huwe

Dekha Halan Ki Un Dino Makka Me Koi Fal Nahin Milta Tha (Ya‟ni Falon Ka Mausam Bhi Nahin Tha) Aur Waise

Bhi Woh Zanjeeron Me Jakade Huwe They.

So Yeh Woh Rozee Thi Jo Allah Ta‟ala Unhein (Ghaib Se) Ata Farmata Tha.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 04/1499, Raqam-3858, & 03/1108, Raqam-2880, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 02/310, Raqam-8082, Abd-ur-Razzaq Al-Musannaf,

05/353, Raqam-9730, Tabarani Al-Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 04/221, Raqam-4191, Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/101, Raqam-53, Asqalani Fat‘h-ul-Bari, 07/384,

Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 02/779, Raqam-1305, Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, 02/78.]

9. “Hazrat Aboo Khalda Taba‟i Se Riwayat Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Aboo Aaliya Se Poochha :

Kya Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa

Sallam Se Hadithon Ki Sama‟at Kee Hain?

Aboo Aaliya Ne Farmaya :

Hazrat Anas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Das-10 Saal Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Kee Aur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Un Ke Liye Duaa

Farmayi Jis Kee Wajeh Se Hazrat Anas Ka Baagh Saal Me Do² Martaba Fal Deta Tha Aur Un Ke Baagh Me Aik

Khushboodar Pauda Tha Jis Se Unhein Kastoori Ki Khushaboo Aati Thi.”

ترمزي رواه ال .ال و ول سى أب ث هذا : ع سن حد .ح

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/683, Raqam-3833, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 03/400, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 01/127, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/401,

Raqam-5952.]

10. “Hazrat Khaisama RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Ke Paas Aik Aadami Laaya Gaya Us Ke Paas Sharaab Ki Suraahi Thi, Aapne Farmaya :

Aye Allah Ise Shahad Bana De.

To Woh Sharaab Fauran Shahad Me Tabdeel Ho Gayi.”

“Aur Aik Riwayat Me Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Khalid Bin Walid RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Hurra Ke Maqaam Par Aaye

To Un Ke Paas Zahre Qaatil Laaya Gaya, Unhone Use Hatheli Par Daala Aur Bismillah Kar Ke Pee Gaye (Magar

Us Zahar Ne Un Par Koi Asar Nahin Kiya).”

– [Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 02/254, Raqam-94, 97, Dhahabi Siyar A‘lam-un-Nubula‘, 01/375, 376, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 02/254,

Razi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 21/89.]

of 264

11. “Hazrat Umme Salma RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Fatima RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anha Apne Marze Wisaal Me Mubtila Huwi To Mein Un Ki Teemardari Karti Thi.

Beemaari Ke Us Poore Arse Ke Dauraan Jaha‟n Tak Mera Khayaal Hai Aik Sub‟h Un Ki Haalat Qadre Behtar Thi

(Kuchh Thik Thi) Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Kisi Kaam Se Baahar Gaye Sayyada-E-

Qa‟inat Ne Kaha :

Aye Amma Mere Ghusl Ke Liye Paani Laaye, Mein Paani Laayi Jaha‟n Tak Mera Khayaal Hai (Us Din) Unhone

Behtareen Ghusl Kiya.

Phir Boli :

Amma Jee Mujhe Naya Libaas De.

Mein Ne Aisa Hee Kiya.

Phir Woh Qibla Rookh Ho Kar Let Gayi Haath Rookhsaar Mubarak Ke Neeche Kar Liya Phir Farmaya :

Amma Jee Ab Meri Wafaat Ho Jaayegi Mein (Ghusl Kar Ke) Paak Ho Chuki Hoo‟n Lihaaza Mujhe Koi Na Khole

Pas Usee Jageh Un Ki Wafaat Ho Gayi.

Hazrat Umme Salma Farmati Hain Ki Phir Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Tashreef Laaye To

Mein Ne Unhein Saari Baat Sunaayi.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/461, Raqam-27656, 27657, ى دوالب ى ال ة ف ذر طاهرة، ال ن ومحب ,Zayla‟i Nasab-ur-Rayah, 02/250 ،/ ال د ى ال ر ف ذخائ

بى، م ع [.Haythami Majma‟-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/210, Ibn Athir Asad-ul-Ghabah, 07/221 ،¹/ ال

12. “Hazrat Qurra Bin Khalid Farmate Hain Ki Mein Ne Suna Hai Ki Hazrat Aboo Riza Ataaridee Farma Rahe

They : Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Aur Us Khanwada-E-(Nubuwwat) Ko Gaaliya‟n Mat

Do Hamara Aik Padosee Jo Ki Bil Hajeem Se Tha Kehne Laga :

Kya Tum Yeh Nahin Dekhte (Ma‟azAllah) Ki Us Faasik Husain Ibn Ali Ko Allah Ta‟ala Ne Qatl Kar Diya (Us Ka

Yeh Kehna Hee Tha Ki) Usee Waqt Allah Ta‟ala Ne (Aasmaan Se) Us Kee Donon Aankhon Me Do² Sitaare Maare

Aur Woh Andha Ho Gaya.”

رواه بران ط .ال

ناده س سن إ ه ح ح رجال ورجال صح .ال

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/112, Raqam-2830, Haythami Majma„-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/192, ال ه : ول ح رجال ورجال صح [.ال

13. “Hazrat Ammara Bin Umair RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Bayan Karte Hain Ki Jab (Imam Husain RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ke Qatil) Ubaidullah Bin Ziyaad Aur Us Ke Saathiyon Ke Sar La Kar Masjid Ke Baraamade Me

Rakhe Gaye Aur Mein Us Waqt Un Logon Ke Paas Pahuncha Jab Woh Log Keh Rahe They Woh Aa Gaya, Woh Aa

Gaya.

Itni Der Me Aik Saanp Kahin Se Aaya Aur Un Ke Saron Par Ghusna Shuroo Kiya Aur Ubaidullah Bin Ziyaad Ke

Nathane Me Ghusa Aur Us Me Thodi Der Thaher Kar Phir Baahar Aa Gaya Aur Kahin Chala Gaya Yaha‟n Tak Ki

Woh Kahin Ghaayab Ho Gaya.

Phir Achaanak Woh Kehne Lage Woh Aa Gaya, Woh Aa Gaya.

Woh Saanp Phir Aaya Aur Yahin Amal Us Ne Do² Ya Teen³ Baar Dohraaya.” [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/660, Raqam-3780, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Kabir, 03/112, Raqam-2832, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi,10/193.]

14. “Hazrat Aasim Bin Zmara RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya To Hazrat Iame Hasan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Aik Khutbe Me

Irshad Farmaya :

Aye Ahle Koofa (Ya Farmaya) Aye Ahle Iraq Aaj Tumhare Darmiyan Woh Shakhs Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya Jis Se

Elm Me (Ummat Ke) Awwalin Bhi Sabqat Nahin Kar Sake Aur Aakhireen Me Se Bhi Koi Un Ke Muqaam (Martabe)

Ko Na Pahunch Sakega.

Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Jab Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Ko Kisi Jihaad Kee Muhim Par Rawaana Farmate To Un Kee Daayi Taraf Hazrat Jibra‟il Aur

of 264

Baayi Taraf Hazrat Mika‟il Alaihimussalam Raha Karte They Aur Woh Kabhi Bhi Fateh Haasil Kiye Baghair Nqhin

Laut‟te They.”

–

[Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/369, Raqam-32094, Hindi Kanz-ul-Ummal, 06/412.]

15. “Hazrat Zaadaan RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul

Kareem Ne Guftagoo Farmayi To Aik Shalhs Ne Unhein Jhuthlaaya Us Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Farmaya :

Agar Too Ne Jhooth Bola Ho To Mein Tujhe Badduaa Doo‟n?

Us Ne Kaha Ha‟n Badduaa Karein.

Chunanche Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Us Ke Liye Badduaa Ki To Woh Shakhs Abhi

Us Majlis Se Uthane Bhi Na Paaya Tha Ki Andha Ho Gaya.”

– [Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 02/219, Raqam-1791, Haythami Majma„-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/116, Lalka‟i Karamat-ul-Awliya‟, 01/126, Raqam-73.]

16. “Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Jo Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ke Aazaad Kardah Ghulaam They Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrate Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Khaibar Ki Taraf Rawaana Kiya To Hum Bhi Un Ke Saath They Jab Hum Qila-E-Khaibar Ke Paas Pahunche

Jo Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qareeb Hai To Khaibar Waale Achaanak Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Par Toot Pade Aap Bemisaal Bahaaduri Ka Mujaahira Kar Rahe They Ki Achaanak Un Par Aik

Yahoodi Ne Chot Kar Ke Un Ke Haath Se Dhaal Gira Dee.

Us Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Qile Ka Aik Darwaaza Ukhed Kar Apni Dhaal

Bana Liya Aur Use Dhaal Ki Haisiyat Se Apne Haath Me Liye Jung Me Shareek Rahe.

Bil Aakhir Dushmanon Par Fateh Haasil Ho Jaane Ke Baad Us Dhaal Numa Darwaaje Ko Apne Haath Se Phaink

Diya Us Safar Me Mere Saath Saat Aadami Our Bhi They Aur Hum Aath Ke Aath Mil Kar Us Darwaaze Ko Ulatne

Ki Koshis Karte Rahe Lekin Hum Woh Darwaza (Jise Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne

Tanha Ukheda Tha) Na Ulat Sake.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/08, Raqam-23909, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 06/152, Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, 02137,

Ibn Hisham Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306.]

17. “Hazrat Aboo Rafe‟ RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Jo Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi

Wa Sallam Ke Aazaad Kardah Ghulaam They Riwayat Farmate Hain Ki Jab Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu

Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Hazrate Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ko Apna Jhanda De

Kar Khaibar Ki Taraf Rawaana Kiya To Hum Bhi Un Ke Saath They Jab Hum Qila-E-Khaibar Ke Paas Pahunche

Jo Madinah Munawwarah Ke Qareeb Hai To Khaibar Waale Achaanak Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala

Waj‟hahul Kareem Par Toot Pade Aap Bemisaal Bahaaduri Ka Mujaahira Kar Rahe They Ki Achaanak Un Par Aik

Yahoodi Ne Chot Kar Ke Un Ke Haath Se Dhaal Gira Dee.

Us Par Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne Qile Ka Aik Darwaaza Ukhed Kar Apni Dhaal

Bana Liya Aur Use Dhaal Ki Haisiyat Se Apne Haath Me Liye Jung Me Shareek Rahe.

Bil Aakhir Dushmanon Par Fateh Haasil Ho Jaane Ke Baad Us Dhaal Numa Darwaaje Ko Apne Haath Se Phaink

Diya Us Safar Me Mere Saath Saat Aadami Our Bhi They Aur Hum Aath Ke Aath Mil Kar Us Darwaaze Ko Ulatne

Ki Koshis Karte Rahe Lekin Hum Woh Darwaza (Jise Hazrat Ali KarramAllahu Ta‟ala Waj‟hahul Kareem Ne

Tanha Ukheda Tha) Na Ulat Sake.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 06/08, Raqam-23909, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 06/152, Tabari Tarikh-ul-Umam Wal-Muluk, 02137,

Ibn Hisham Sirat-un-Nabawiyyah, 04/306.]

of 264

18. “Hazrat Sulaiman Bin Yasar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Jahjaah Al Ghafaari Ne Hazrat Usman

Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ka Asa Jis Par Tek Lagaate They Apne Ghutane Par Rakh Kar (Gustakhi Ke Saath) Tod

Diya To Us Ke Ghutane Par Foda Nikal Aaya.”

– [Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 39/329, Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/124, Raqam-70, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-Isti‘ab, 01/269,

Razi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 21/88.]

19. “Aik Riwayat Me Hazrat Usman Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Jawza Mohtaram Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Usman

Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Mein Ne Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Aur Hazrat Aboo Bakar Aur Umar

RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ko Dekha Woh Sab Mujhe Keh Rahe They (Aye Usman!) Aaj Raat Tumhari Iftari

Hamare Saath Hai.”

– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4554, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/181, Raqam-30510, 30511, & 07/442, Raqam-37085, Haythami Majma‗-uz-

Zawa‘id, 07/232, Ibn Sa‘d At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 03/74, Ibn Hayyan Tabqat-ul-Muhaddithin BeAsbahan, 02/98, Raqam-182, Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimashq Al-

Kabir, 39, 384.]

20. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hazrat Usman Radiyallahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Ne (Apni Shahadat Ke Din) Sub‟h Huwi To Farmaya :

Mein Ne Raat Ko Dekha Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Farmaya :

Aye Usman!

Aaj Ka Roza Tum Hamare Paas Iftaar Karo.

So Us Din Hazrat Usman Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Roza Rakha Aur Usee Din Unhein Shaheed Kar Diya

Gaya.”– [Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/110, Raqam-4554, Ibn Abi Shaybah Al-Musannaf, 06/181, Raqam-30510, 30511, & 07/442, Raqam-37085, Haythami Majma‗-uz-

Zawa‘id, 07/232, Ibn Sa‘d At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 03/74, Ibn Hayyan Tabqat-ul-Muhaddithin BeAsbahan, 02/98, Raqam-182, Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimashq Al-

Kabir, 39, 384.]

21. “Hazrat Imam Malik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Usman Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Baaghe Kawkab Ke Paas Se Guzarte To Farmate Ki Yaha‟n Aik Nek Insan Dafan Kiya Jaayega (Chunanche Woh

Khud Usee Jageh Dafan Ki Gaye).”

– [Tabarani Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/78, Raqam-109, Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 39/532, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 09/95, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-

Isti‘ab, 03/1047, Ibn Sa‘d At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 03/77, Mizzi Tahdhib-ul-Kamal, 19/457.]

22. “Hazrat Imam Malik Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aik Taweel Riwayat Me Marwi Hai Farmate Hain Ki Hazrat

Usman RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Shaheed Kiya Gaya Aur Darwaje Par Hee Un Ka Sare Mubarak Pukaar Raha

Tha :

Mujhe Dafan Karo.

Chunanche Un Ke Saathi Un Ki Na‟sh Mubarak (Janaaze) Ko Baaghe Kawkab Me Le Gaye Jaha‟n Unhone Aap Ki

Tadfeen Ki.”

– [Tabarani Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir, 01/78, Raqam-109, Ibn Asakir Tarikh Dimashq Al-Kabir, 39/532, Haythami Majma‗-uz-Zawa‘id, 09/95, Ibn Abd-ul-Barr Al-

Isti‘ab, 03/1047, Ibn Sa‘d At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 03/77, Mizzi Tadhib-ul-Kamal, 19/457, Asqalani Talkhis-ul-Hubayr, 02/145.]

23. “Hazrat Qais Bin Hazzaj Riwayat Karte Hain Us Se Jis Ne Unhein Bataaya Ki Misr Fateh Hone Ke Baad Ahle

Misr (Governor Misr) Hazrat Amr Bin Aas RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Khidmat Me Haazir Huwe Jab Ajamee

Mahina Boona Shuru Huwa.

Aur Arz Kiya :

Aye Ameer!

Hamare Is Dariya-E-Neel Ka Aik Maamool Hai Jis Ki Taameel Ke Baghair Us Me Rawaani Nahin Aati.

Hazrat Amr Bin Aas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

of 264

Bataawo Woh Kya Maamool Hai.

Un Logon Ne Jawaab Diya :

Jab Us Mahine Baarah Taarikh Aati Hai To Hum Aik Kunwaari Ladaki Us Ke Waalidain Ki Razamandi Se Haasil

Karte Hain Aur Phir Use Umda Se Umda Zewraat Aur Kapade Pehna Kar Dariya-E-Neel Ki Nazar Kar Dete Hain

Hazrat Amr Bin Aas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya :

Yeh Sab Islam Me Nahin Hoga.

Islam Zamana-E-Jahiliyat Ki Tamam (Behuda) Rasmon Ko Khatm Karta Hai.

(Raawi Ne) Kaha :

Ahle Misr Boona, Aur Misri Teen Maah Tak Is Hukm Par Qaayam Rahe Neel Ki Rawaani Rooki Rahi Paani Ka

Qatra Na Raha.

Dariya-E-Neel Ki Rawaani Ko Band Dekh Kar Logon Ne Tarke Watan Ka Iraada Kiya.

Hazrat Amr Bin Aas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Tamaam Haalaat Ki Ameer-ul-Momineen Hazrat Umar Bin

Khattab RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ko Ittila Dee.

Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Jawab Me Likha Ki Aye Amr Bin Aas Tum Ne Jo Kuchh Kiya Durast

Kiya Islam Ne Saabika (Behuda) Rusoom Ko Jad Se Ukhaad Phainka Hai.

Mein Apne Is Khat Ke Amdar Aik Ruq‟aa Bhej Bhej Raha Hoo‟n Use Dariya-E-Neel Me Daal Dena.

Bas Jab Hazrat Umar Faruq Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ka Khat Hazrat Amr Bin Aas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Tak

Pahuncha To Unhone Us Khat Ko Khola To Us Me Darj Zel Ibaarat Thi :

˝Allah Ta‟ala Ke Bande Ameer-ul-Momineen Umar Ki Taraf Se Misr Ke Dariya-E-Neel Ke Naam.

Hamdo Salaat Ke Baad (Aye Dariya) Agar Too Apni Marzi Se Behta Hai To Beh.

Aur Agar Allah Waahid Wa Qahhaar Hee Tujhe Rawa‟n Karta Hai To Hum Khudawande Waahid Wa Qahhaar Se

Sawaal Karte Hain Ki Woh Tujhe Jaari Kar De.

Chunanche Amr Bin Aas Radiyallahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Woh Ruq‟aa Dariya-E-Neel Me Daal Diya.

Jab Ruq‟aa Daala Hafte Ke Deen Sub‟h Logon Ne Dekha Ki Aik Raat Me Allah Ta‟ala Ne Solah Haath (Pehle Se

Bhi) Ooncha Paani Dariya-E-Neel Ne Jaari Farma Kar Ahle Misr Se Usee Din Se Aaj Tak Is Qadeem Zaalimaana

Rasm Ko Hamesha Ke Liye Khatm Farma Diya.”

كائ رواه الل ب ال مرط ن وال ر واب ث و ك خ وأب ش ال تاب ف عظمة ك .ال

– [Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/119, Raqam-66, Qurtabi Al-Jami‘ Li-Ahkam-ul-Qur‘an, 13/103, Ibn Kathir Tafsir-ul-Qur‘an Al-Azim,03/465,

Razi Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 21/88, Hamawi Mu‘jam-ul-Buldan, 05/335.]

24. “Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Se Marwi Hai Ki Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala

Anhu Ne Aik Lashkar Lashkar Rawana Farmaya Aur Us Ka Saalaar Aik Shakhs Ko Mukarrar Kiya Jis Ka Naam

Saaroya Tha.

Aik Din Aap Khutba De Rahe The Ki Achaanak Dauraane Khutba Pukaara :

Aye Saariya Pahaad Ki Ot Lo.

(Jung Ke Baad) Lashkar Se Aik Qaasid Aaya Aur Kehne Laga :

Aye Ameer-ul-Momineen Hum Dushman Se Lad Rahe They Aur Qareeb Tha Ki Woh Hamein Shikast De De Phir

Achanak Kisi Pukaarne Waale Ne Pukaara :

Aye Saariya Pahaad Ki Ot Lo Hum Ne Apni Peethey Pahaad Ki Taraf Kar Lee To Allah Ta‟ala Ne Unhein Shikast

Aur Hamein Fateh Ata Ki.”

– [Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/219, Raqam-355, Bayhaqi Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah, 06/370, & Al-I‘tiqad, 01/314, Aboo Nu‘aym Dala‘il-un-Nubuwwah,

03/210, 211, Khatib Tabrizi Mishkat-ul-Masabih, 02/410, Raqam-5954, Razi At-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, 21/87.]

25. “Hazrat Aaisha Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Se Marwi Hai Ki Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala


Mein Jinnaat Wa Insaanon Ke Shayaatin Ko Dekhta Hoo‟n Ki Woh Umar Ke Khauf Se Bhaag Gaye Hain Aur Aik

Riwayat Me Farmaya :

of 264

Aye Umar!

Tum Se Shaitaan Darta Hai.”

– [Tirmidhi As-Sunan, 05/621, Raqam-3690, 3691, Nasa‘i As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 05/309, Raqam-5957, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/353, Raqam-23039, &

01/333, Raqam-480, Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 10/231, Raqam-4386, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 10/77.]



Pehli Ummaton Me Aise Log They Jin Ke Dil Me Allah Ta‟ala Ki Taraf Se Baatein Ilqa Ki Jaati (Ghaib Se Dil Me

Daali Jaati) Thi (Ya‟ni Unhein Ilhaam Hota Tha) Aur Meri Ummat Me Agar Koi Aisa Shakhs Hai To Woh Umar

Hai.”

“Aur Hazrat Aboo Saeed Khudari RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Marwi Riwayat Me Bayan Kiya Ki Sahaba Kiram

Ridwanullahi Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ne Poochha (Ya RasoolAllah ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص !) Is Ilhaam Ki Kaifiyat Kya Hoti Hai?


Us Ki Zubaan Par Farishe Bolte Hain.”


Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 15/317, Raqam-6894, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/92, Raqam-4499, ال ث هذا : ول ح حد صح ناد س ,Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad ، اإل

06/55, Raqam-24330, Bayhaqi Shuab-ul-Iman, 05/48, Raqam-5734, Tabarani Al-Mu‟jam-ul-Awsat, 07/18, Raqam-6726, Daylami Musnad-ul-Firdaws,

03/278, Raqam-4839, Ibn Rahawayh Al-Musnad, 02/479, Raqam-1058, Hakeem Tirmidhi Nawadir-ul-Usul, 03/138, Nawawi Riyad-us-Saleheen, 01/564,

Raqam-1504, Haythami Majma„-uz-Zawa‟id, 09/69, Bayhaqi Al-I‟tiqad, 01/315, Asqalani Fat‟h-ul-Bari, 06/50, Mubarakpuri Tuhfat-ul-Ahwadhi, 10/125.]

27.“Hazrat Abdullah Umar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhuma Ne Se Marwi Hai Ki Mein Ne Hazrat Umar RadiyAllahu

Ta‟ala Anhu Se Koi Aisee Baat Nahin Suni Jis Ke Mut‟alliq Unhone Farmaya Ho Ki Mere Khayaal Me Yeh Is

Tareh Hai Aur Woh Un Ke Khayaal Ke Mutaabik Na Nikli Ho.”

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 03/1403, Raqam-3653, Hakim Al-Mustadrak, 03/94, Raqam-4503, Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/119, Raqam-65,

Nawawi Riyad-us-Saleheen, 01/568, Raqam-1510.]

28. “Hazrat Abd-ur-Rahman Bin Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Se Aik Taweel Waaqiye Me Marwi Hai Ki

Aik Martaba Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Sahaba Kiram (Ashabe Suffa) Ridwanullahi

Ta‟ala Alaihim Aj‟maeen Ki Daawat Ki (Aur Un Ke Saath) Aap Ne Khud Bhi Khaana Khaaya Aur Doosaron Ne

Bhi.

Har Luqma Uthaane Ke Baad Khaana Pehle Se Bhi Zyaada Badh Jaata.

Sayyadana Siddique Akbar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Apni Beewi Se (Jo Bani Faraas Ke Qabeele Se Thi)

Farmaya :

Aye Hamsheera Bani Faaras!

Yeh Kya Maamala Hai?

Unhone Arz Kiya :

Aye Meri Aankhon Ki Thandak (Mere Sartaaj) Is Waqt To Yeh Khaana Pehle Se Teen Guna Jyaada Hai Chunanche

Un Sab Sahaba Ne Bhi Khoob Khaaya Aur Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam

Ki Khidmate Aqdas Me Bhi Rawaana Kiya, Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ne Bhi

Tanaawul Farmaya.”

Muttafaque Alayh

– [Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/216, Raqam-577, & 03/1312, Raqam-3388, & 05/2274, Raqam-5789, & 05/2274, 5790, Muslim As-Sahih, 03/1627, Raqam-2057,

Bazzar Al-Musnad, 06/228, Raqam-2263, Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 01/197, Raqam-1702, 1712.]

29. “Huzoor Nabi-E-Akram SallAllahu Ta‟ala Alaihi Wa Aalehi Wa Sallam Ki ZawzaMubaraka Hazrat Aaisha

Siddiqua RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Bayan Karti Hain Ki Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu

Gaaba (Naami Waadi) Me Unhein Khajooor Ke Chand Darakht Hiba Kiye Jin Me Se Bees Wasaq Khajoorein Aati

of 264

Thi.

Jab Hazrat Aboo Bakar Siddique RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ki Wafaat Ka Waqt Qareeb Aaya To Unhone Farmaya :

Aye Meri Pyari Beti!

Aisa Doosara Koi Nahin Jis Ka Apne Baad Ghani Hona Mujhe Tum Se Zyada Pasand Ho Aur Apne Baad Mujhe

Kisi Muflisi Zyada Gara‟n Nahin.

Mein Ne Tumhein Kuchh Darakht Diye They Jin Se Bees Wasak Khajoorein Aati Thi Agar Tumne Un Par Qabja

Kiya Hota To Woh Tumhare Ho Jaate.

Ab Woh Miraas Ka Maal Hai Aur Tumhare Do² Bhai Aur Do² Behnein Hain.

So Saare Maal Ko Allah Ki Kitaab (Ke Hukm) Ke Mutabik Taqseem Kar Lena.

Hazrat Aaisha RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anha Farmati Hain :

Mein Ne Arz Kiya :

Abba Jaan!

Maal Khwaah Kitna Hee Zyada Hota Mein Chhod Deti Lekin Meri Bahen To Sirf Hazrat Asma Hain Doosari Kaun

Hai?

Hazrat Aboo Bakar RadiyAllahu Ta‟ala Anhu Ne Farmaya Woh Binte Khaarija Ke Pet Me Hai Aur Mere Khayaal

Me Woh Ladaki Hai Phir Unhone Umme Kulsoom (Naami) Beti Ko Janm Diya.”

– [ Malik Al-Muwatta, 02/752, Raqam-1438, Bayhaqi As-Sunan-ul-Kubra, 06/169, Raqam-11728, 12268, Tahawi Sharh Ma‘ani Al-Aathar, 04/88,

Lalka‘i Karamat-ul-Awliya‘, 01/177, Raqam-62, Asqalani Al-Isabah, 07/575, Raqam-11023, Nawawi Tahdhib-ul-Asma‘, 02/574, Raqam-1030, 1239,

Zayla‘i Nasab-ur-Rayah, 04/122, Aboo Ja‘far At-Tabari Ar-Riyadh-un-Nadhirah, 02/123, 257, Ibn Sa‘d At-Tabqat-ul-Kubra, 03/194.]

1.huzoor nabi-e-akram sallallahu ta‘ala alaihi wa aalehi ... · momineen wa mominaat ke ke durood...

Documents